THE
FIRST
BOOKE
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
B.
ALORSIVS
Gonzaga
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
his
Linage
.
BLESSED
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
whose
actes
&
conuersation
we
haue
heere
determined
to
put
in
writing
,
was
the
eldest
sonne
of
Ferdinand
a
Prince
of
the
Empire
,
&
Marques
of
Castilion
in
Lombardy
,
and
of
Martha
Tana
Santenia
of
Chery
in
Turino
,
being
both
of
them
most
illustrious
and
most
excellent
personages
.
This
Marques
Ferdinand
the
Father
of
our
Aloysius
,
being
sprung
from
the
same
stock
with
William
duke
of
Mantua
,
was
from
him
but
three
degrees
remoued
,
&
bare
rule
in
that
foresayd
coast
descending
to
him
by
inheritance
from
his
ancestors
,
which
is
scituated
betweene
Verona
,
Mantua
,
&
Brescia
,
not
far
from
the
lake
Benaco
.
And
his
wyfe
Martha
being
descended
from
the
principall
familyes
amongst
those
of
Turino
,
had
for
her
Father
Baltazar
Tanus
extracted
from
the
Lord
Santenes
,
and
for
her
Mother
one
Anne
,
from
the
auncient
bloud
of
the
Lords
Roborci
,
being
a
neere
kinswoman
of
Hierome
Roboreus
the
Cardinall
,
and
that
most
reuerend
Arch-bishop
of
Turino
.
The
marriage
betweene
these
parents
of
B.
Aloysius
was
celebrated
in
Spayne
in
a
manner
after
this
sort
.
There
liued
in
the
Court
of
Philip
the
second
,
the
Catholike
King
,
this
Marques
Ferdinand
,
&
in
the
same
place
Martha
preuailed
much
in
grace
and
authority
amongst
the
principall
women
with
Isabel
Valots
the
Queene
,
daughter
to
Henry
the
second
the
French
King
,
wife
to
the
said
Philip
.
Vpon
this
occasion
the
Marques
discouering
those
her
excellent
ornaments
&
singular
endowments
of
mind
,
became
desirous
to
gaine
her
for
his
wife
.
Which
when
with
mature
deliberation
he
had
determined
,
he
so
brought
to
passe
,
that
both
the
King
and
Queene
should
be
certified
of
this
his
purpose
.
Their
consent
therfore
being
had
,
&
a
conuenient
dowrie
assigned
,
with
addition
likewise
of
Iewells
,
and
other
marriage
guiftes
,
which
the
Queene
in
testimony
of
her
affection
towards
Martha
bestowed
vpon
her
,
the
Marques
espoused
her
.
But
whilst
these
espousalls
are
accomplished
,
&
this
whose
busines
of
the
marriage
contriued
,
there
fel
out
certayne
things
of
such
remarkable
sanctity
,
that
it
sufficiently
appeared
what
fruite
in
tyme
they
should
bring
forth
.
For
Martha
,
so
soone
as
she
knew
from
the
Queene
,
that
there
was
held
a
treaty
of
this
match
,
to
the
end
that
it
would
please
God
to
blesse
the
successe
therof
,
caused
often
to
be
offered
a
great
number
of
Masses
,
to
the
most
holy
Trinity
,
to
the
holy
Ghost
,
to
Christ
,
interposing
the
recitation
of
his
bitter
Passion
,
imploring
the
assistance
of
the
Virgin
Mother
,
of
the
Angells
,
and
other
Saintes
.
Afterward
when
they
had
written
into
Italy
to
both
their
friends
,
that
they
would
be
pleased
to
condescend
vnto
this
match
,
answere
was
oportunely
returned
to
the
letters
,
at
that
time
when
all
were
imployed
in
procuring
the
cerimonies
of
the
Iubily
,
lately
diuulged
at
Rome
.
Therfore
vpon
the
day
of
the
Natiuity
of
S.
Iohn
Baptist
,
this
marriage
was
fitly
sanctifyed
betweene
them
both
,
with
the
mysteries
of
the
blessed
Eucharist
,
and
the
religious
participation
of
the
Iubily
.
Vpon
which
day
Martha
(
as
she
her selfe
after
recounted
vnto
me
)
determined
with
all
her
endeauours
,
from
that
tyme
forward
to
apply
herselfe
to
actes
of
piety
.
Furthermore
the
Queene
,
when
as
at
that
time
she
was
newly
with
child
,
&
could
not
as
then
forgo
the
company
of
Martha
,
whome
euen
from
her
comming
out
of
France
,
she
had
vsed
as
a
companion
for
her
solace
,
resting
confident
in
her
loue
,
she
forbad
her
publique
conuersation
with
her
husband
,
before
her
deliuery
.
It
was
done
as
she
commaunded
.
The
day
therfore
being
set
downe
by
the
Queene
,
whereupon
there
fell
out
commodiously
the
celebration
of
a
certaine
other
Iubily
,
or
plenary
Indulgence
,
they
iterating
the
sacraments
of
Pennance
&
the
Eucharist
,
were
piously
(
as
becometh
Christians
)
all
sacred
rites
being
duely
perfourmed
,
ioyned
in
marriage
,
when
as
God
was
vnto
them
most
appeased
,
and
propitious
.
And
now
this
is
no
lesse
worthy
of
memory
,
that
amongst
the
nuptiall
rites
,
and
festiuall
pompe
,
the
Decrees
of
the
Tridentine
Councell
,
which
accidentally
at
that
tyme
were
promulgated
throughout
Spayne
,
began
first
at
this
marriage
to
be
put
in
execution
.
After
the
marriage
,
the
Marques
being
licenced
both
from
the
King
and
Queene
to
returne
with
his
wife
into
Italy
,
&
to
the
confines
of
his
owne
dominion
,
was
first
before
he
departed
from
the
court
denounced
the
Kings
most
honourable
Chamberlaine
,
and
with
all
endowed
with
goodly
reuenewes
out
of
Campania
and
Lombardy
,
during
the
lyfe
of
him
,
and
one
of
his
Sonnes
.
And
not
long
after
this
,
the
same
King
made
him
Generall
ouer
certayne
Italian
forces
;
which
degree
of
honour
the
most
Noble
of
the
Princes
and
Dukes
of
Italy
,
would
take
to
be
vnto
them
a
great
aduauncement
.
CHAP.
II.
Of
his
Natiuity
.
AFTER
they
were
arriued
at
Castilion
,
the
Marques
his
wife
,
so
soone
as
she
perceaued
herself
to
be
disburdened
of
the
imploiments
&
incumbrances
of
the
Court
,
and
had
gotten
leasure
,
and
commodity
to
apply
herselfe
more
seriously
to
matter
of
deuotion
,
according
to
her
accustomed
affection
therunto
,
&
according
vnto
that
which
she
lately
resolued
with
herselfe
in
Spayne
,
she
bent
herselfe
more
carefully
vnto
the
same
then
euer
heretofore
.
But
her
principall
desire
was
to
obtayne
a
Sonne
,
who
in
time
to
come
might
dedicate
himselfe
vnto
God
,
in
some
society
of
religious
men
.
Which
desire
she
did
,
not
only
afterward
,
not
lay
downe
,
but
to
the
intent
she
might
be
made
partaker
therof
,
she
did
incessantly
adore
&
inuocate
Allmighty
God
.
That
her
prayers
were
not
in
vaine
,
the
successe
it selfe
may
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
seeing
that
she
first
became
Mother
to
this
sonne
,
who
afterward
being
ioyned
to
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
both
lead
,
and
finished
his
life
therin
with
singular
sanctity
.
Neither
truly
ought
it
to
seeme
strange
to
any
one
,
that
a
sonne
of
so
great
sanctity
,
&
with
so
holy
an
intention
desired
,
should
be
giuen
by
God
at
the
request
of
his
Mother
.
For
often
we
read
,
in
the
liues
and
actes
of
Saints
,
that
God
hath
concurred
with
such
like
desires
.
As
namely
when
at
the
suite
of
Anna
,
the
Mother
of
Samuel
the
Prophet
,
(
who
was
before
voyd
of
all
issue
)
he
gaue
a
sonne
,
who
afterward
might
be
deuoted
to
his
God-head
.
The
same
we
read
of
S.
Nicolas
Tolentine
,
who
in
lyke
manner
was
giuen
at
the
supplication
of
his
barraine
mother
.
Likewise
of
S.
Francis
of
Paula
,
who
in
himselfe
,
made
both
his
fruitlesse
parents
partakers
of
their
desires
:
and
so
of
others
.
Verily
I
am
of
this
opinion
,
that
the
selfe-same
God
who
suggested
to
the
mind
of
this
Noble
Lady
to
beg
of
him
this
boone
,
was
both
willing
,
according
to
his
accustomed
clemency
,
to
be
preuailed
withall
,
&
to
chalenge
likewise
as
his
proper
due
,
this
her
first
fruite
.
Conformable
vnto
this
,
it
seemeth
that
it
was
the
pleasure
of
Allmighty
God
to
make
Bless
.
Aloysius
first
his
,
before
he
had
fully
issued
out
of
his
Mothers
wombe
:
for
nether
came
it
to
passe
without
the
speciall
consent
,
and
prouidence
of
Allmighty
God
,
that
when
he
was
not
yet
wholy
deliuered
into
this
world
,
he
should
be
washed
with
Baptisme
,
&
that
also
the
most
Blessed
Virgin
Queene
of
Heauen
,
to
whome
euen
from
his
child-hood
he
was
so
much
deuoted
,
out
of
her
especiall
fauour
towards
him
should
be
assisting
at
his
birth
.
For
the
Marques
his
wife
herself
was
wont
to
recount
it
in
this
manner
,
that
when
she
drew
neare
to
the
time
of
her
child-birth
,
she
was
vpon
the
suddaine
oppressed
with
such
sharpe
paines
,
that
voyd
of
all
hope
of
deliuery
,
she
seemed
to
be
brought
to
the
last
period
of
her
life
;
when
the
Marques
sending
for
diuers
Phisitians
,
gaue
them
in
charge
,
that
if
they
were
diffident
of
the
life
of
the
child
,
they
should
at
least
by
baptisme
bestow
eternall
saluation
on
it
,
and
endeauour
to
preserue
the
life
of
the
mother
.
They
hauing
in
vaine
attempted
all
arts
and
remedies
,
for
the
facilitating
of
the
birth
,
gaue
ouer
the
safety
both
of
mother
and
child
,
as
desperate
and
forelorne
.
This
when
the
mother
vnderstood
,
in
the
middest
of
all
despaire
of
humane
helpe
,
determined
to
flie
for
refuge
vnto
God
,
&
his
Virgin-mother
.
Therfore
sending
for
her
husband
into
the
Chamber
,
she
desireth
him
to
giue
her
leaue
in
this
extremity
,
to
make
a
vow
vnto
the
Virgin-mother
:
when
he
had
giuen
his
consent
,
she
voweth
,
that
if
she
escape
this
danger
,
she
would
go
in
pilgrimage
to
our
Ladies
House
of
Loreto
,
together
with
her
little
Infant
if
life
befell
it
.
Her
vow
being
made
,
she
seemeth
to
be
out
of
all
present
danger
,
and
beginneth
to
yield
birth
to
the
childe
.
Yet
seing
that
it
appeared
vnto
the
Phisitians
that
she
could
not
escape
death
,
and
the
Marques
insisted
vpon
it
earnestly
,
that
they
should
at
least
prouide
for
the
safety
of
the
childs
soule
,
the
mid-wife
so
soone
as
she
perceaued
the
child
so
far
forth
discouered
,
as
that
it
might
be
capable
of
Baptisme
,
falls
first
to
christning
it
,
before
it
was
wholy
deliuered
.
So
the
liues
of
them
both
were
saued
,
&
in
the
child
the
grace
of
God
,
and
that
better
,
&
Diuine
birth
,
out-stript
this
mortal
one
,
not
without
the
singular
fauour
of
God
,
who
would
appropriate
him
to
himselfe
,
from
the
very
bowells
of
his
mother
,
with
a
strict
kind
of
vasallage
.
In
which
respect
he
was
twin-brother
to
Mechtildes
that
holy
Virgin
,
as
it
is
written
in
her
life
,
Almighty
God
declaring
,
that
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
to
the
intent
he
might
at
the
very
first
sanctify
her
soule
,
as
a
temple
to
himselfe
,
and
preuent
it
with
his
grace
from
the
very
first
instant
of
her
birth
,
in
feare
of
like
danger
her
Baptisme
should
be
hastened
.
B.
Aloysius
was
borne
in
the
castle
of
Castilion
,
which
is
the
head
of
that
Territory
in
which
his
Fathers
dominion
is
placed
,
in
the
Diocesse
of
Brescia
,
Pius
V.
being
Pope
,
the
yeare
from
Christs
Natiuity
1568.
the
seauenth
of
the
Ides
of
March
(
to
wit
,
the
ninth
of
the
moneth
)
vpon
a
Tuesday
,
three
quarters
of
an
houre
after
the
three
&
twentith
,
which
is
about
sun-set
.
The
mother
presently
takes
him
into
her
armes
,
signes
him
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
&
bestoweth
vpon
him
a
thousand
happy
welcomes
.
After
this
for
the
space
of
an
houre
,
he
lay
still
without
any
mouing
,
that
no
one
could
discerne
whether
he
were
liuing
or
dead
.
And
afterward
hauing
giuen
but
one
only
crye
,
he
from
that
time
forward
rested
,
&
tempered
those
babish
cries
,
vnto
which
other
infantes
,
for
the
most
part
,
are
so
much
inclined
.
And
I
belieue
,
that
this
was
a
presage
of
the
mildenesse
of
mind
,
and
suauity
of
conuersation
,
which
he
shewed
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
afterward
.
In
the
same
year
vpon
12.
of
the
Kalends
of
May
,
and
in
like
manner
vpon
a
Tuesday
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Saints
Nazarius
and
Celsus
,
he
was
by
Iohn
Baptista
Pastorius
Archpriest
of
Castilion
,
with
as
much
pompe
as
might
be
,
initiated
with
the
sacred
rites
which
are
wont
to
be
vsed
in
Baptisme
,
and
in
memory
of
his
Fathers
Grandfather
was
called
Aloysius
,
or
(
which
is
all
one
)
Lewis
.
He
had
Godfather
William
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
sent
Prosperus
Gonzaga
(
a
very
Noble
Gentleman
and
kinsman
to
the
Marques
)
who
might
supply
his
place
by
proxy
at
the
Christning
.
It
was
entred
into
the
Tables
of
the
curate
of
that
Church
;
in
which
I
obserued
,
that
whereas
the
christnings
of
others
of
the
same
age
,
are
rehearsed
in
Italian
,
to
this
his
name
alone
(
whether
it
was
as
an
attribute
to
his
noble
descent
,
or
that
it
fell
out
by
some
diuine
instinct
)
there
were
adioyned
certaine
latin
wordes
,
such
as
are
not
added
to
any
of
his
brothers
,
and
the
euent
it selfe
doth
shew
that
they
did
well
agree
vnto
him
.
The
writing
was
in
this
manner
:
Sit
felix
,
carusque
Deo
ter
optimo
,
terque
maximo
,
&
hominibus
in
sternum
viuat
.
That
is
to
say
;
Happy
and
deare
be
he
vnto
the
thrice
good
,
and
thrice
mighty
God
,
and
to
men
,
of
eternall
memory
.
CHAP.
III.
Of
his
Education
till
the
seauenth
yeare
of
his
Age.
NOw
,
with
what
care
and
industry
he
was
bred
vp
from
his
very
childhood
,
it
may
easily
be
gathered
by
this
,
for
so
much
as
he
being
the
head
of
his
house
,
was
travned
vp
,
not
only
in
hope
of
his
Fathers
inheritance
,
but
of
two
vneles
likewise
,
namely
of
Alphonsus
who
was
Lord
ouer
Castle
Godfrey
,
and
of
Horatius
also
,
Lord
of
Sulphurino
.
For
wheras
they
held
their
liuing
by
Fee
farme
from
the
Emperour
,
and
the
one
of
them
had
none
,
the
other
no
Male
issue
,
their
estates
were
of
necessity
to
deuolue
to
Aloysius
,
as
heyre
generall
,
and
nephew
to
them
both
.
It
was
the
speciall
care
of
the
mother
,
as
she
was
herself
of
singular
piety
,
that
her
sonne
should
be
inured
from
a
very
little
one
,
to
haue
God
and
his
Saints
in
great
reuerence
.
Therfore
when
he
could
scarcely
speake
,
she
wold
reach
him
to
make
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
to
prononce
the
most
holy
names
of
Ies
vs
and
Maria
,
to
learn
without-booke
our
Lords
Prayer
,
the
Angelicall
salutation
,
and
other
prayers
.
And
she
commaunded
the
nurse
,
and
others
who
were
imployed
about
him
eyther
for
seruice
,
or
solace
,
also
to
do
the
like
.
By
which
meanes
he
conceaued
so
much
reuerence
&
feare
towards
Almighty
God
,
that
euen
by
the
cleare
dawning
of
this
his
morning
,
we
might
presage
what
the
future
splendour
of
his
noone-tyde
would
be
.
This
in
like-manner
did
the
mayds
testify
(
who
when
at
such
tyme
,
as
they
attended
vpon
the
mother
,
had
also
in
charge
to
dresse
and
vndresse
the
child
)
that
they
found
in
him
,
being
but
then
an
infant
,
a
singular
,
and
religious
feare
of
God
.
They
recount
two
things
very
welworthy
of
memory
,
to
be
noted
euen
then
in
his
disposition
.
The
one
was
,
that
in
seeing
the
need
of
poore
people
,
he
was
moued
with
mercy
to
shew
himselfe
bountifull
towards
them
.
The
other
was
,
that
as
soone
as
he
could
with-draw
himselfe
to
his
home
,
he
vsed
often
to
hide
himself
in
corners
,
and
after
long
search
they
should
find
him
in
some
solitary
place
close
at
his
prayers
.
By
which
circumstance
they
gaue
a
coniecture
euen
then
what
the
future
sanctity
of
his
life
would
be
.
Neyther
want
there
those
that
affirme
vpon
oath
,
that
they
by
the
only
imbracing
of
him
,
haue
from
thence-forth
beene
affected
with
such
an
intrinsecal
sense
of
Piety
,
as
if
they
had
entertayned
into
their
armes
,
some
celestiall
Angell
.
This
his
loue
,
&
affection
towards
God
,
and
celestiall
thinges
dayly
increasing
,
did
very
much
delight
his
Mother
.
But
his
Father
being
a
Martialist
,
who
had
vndergone
many
martiall
affayres
vnder
the
Catholike
King
,
did
rather
desire
to
haue
him
instructed
in
his
artes
.
Wherfore
he
being
not
as
yet
aboue
foure
yeares
of
age
,
he
prouideth
for
him
little
dagges
,
gunnes
,
and
such
other
small
weapons
appropriated
to
that
age
.
According
vnto
this
,
when
by
the
designes
of
the
same
King
,
being
to
lead
vnder
his
ensignes
three
thousand
Italian
foot
to
Tunis
,
he
mustered
them
in
the
field
of
Cremona
,
at
the
Greater
Cassall
,
which
is
a
towne
within
the
Dukedome
of
Millane
,
he
tooke
him
thither
with
him
,
being
but
a
child
taken
out
of
the
womens
hands
,
and
the
tuition
of
his
mother
,
when
he
was
not
passing
foure
or
fiue
yeares
of
age
.
There
those
dayes
that
the
Companyes
were
mustered
,
he
commaunds
him
to
go
before
the
ranckes
,
armed
with
a
light
Brigantine
,
and
carrying
vpon
his
shoulder
a
little
speare
,
after
a
military
manner
.
And
he
was
merueilously
recreated
,
when
he
saw
the
boy
delighted
in
this
kind
of
exercise
.
He
hauing
stayed
certayne
moneths
at
Cassall
,
as
that
age
is
apt
to
imitate
all
things
which
it
sees
done
,
whilst
he
dayly
playeth
,
and
talketh
with
the
souldiers
promiscuously
,
by
little
and
little
he
takes
vnto
him
military
affections
,
and
he
shewed
by
very
pregnant
signes
to
be
affectionately
carrryed
towards
that
glory
,
whither
his
Fathers
incouragement
,
and
example
called
him
.
The
refore
it
often
fell
out
,
that
medling
both
with
other
weapons
,
and
especially
with
peeces
of
ordinance
,
he
did
much
indanger
himselfe
,
had
not
God
who
reserued
him
to
a
more
holy
kind
of
life
,
in
a
manner
aboue
the
course
of
nature
diuerted
him
.
Surely
of
this
a
testimony
was
giuen
,
when
once
in
shooting
off
a
small
gunne
,
he
fouly
besmeared
all
his
face
with
the
hoat-burning
steame
of
the
powder
.
Another
tyme
,
when
in
the
summer
the
Marques
about
noone-tyde
tooke
his
repose
,
&
he
(
which
you
would
wonder
at
in
one
of
so
small
age
)
hauing
no
ones
helpe
thereunto
,
casting
certaine
powder
which
he
had
gathered
out
of
the
souldiers
purses
whilst
they
tooke
their
none-sleepe
,
into
a
litle
peece
of
ordinance
,
which
stood
before
the
Castle-walls
,
and
putting
fire
therto
,
escaped
very
narrowly
from
being
ouerthrown
with
the
violent
recoyling
of
the
carriagewheeles
flying
backward
.
The
Marques
being
roused
with
the
suddaine
noise
,
fearing
least
some
mutiny
had
byn
risen
amongst
the
souldiers
,
sent
one
to
discouer
what
vnwonted
insolency
this
was
.
When
he
had
vnderstood
the
whole
matter
,
he
would
haue
corrected
his
sonne
,
had
not
the
souldiers
(
who
were
very
much
delighted
with
the
great-vndertaking
spirit
of
the
child
)
begged
his
pardon
.
These
and
other
preseruations
of
the
like
kind
,
he
was
wont
after
when
he
liued
amongst
religious
persons
often
to
recount
,
as
testimonies
of
the
singular
goodnesse
of
Almighty
God
towardes
him
,
by
whose
assistance
he
had
escaped
so
great
dangers
.
Neyther
as
then
was
he
quite
voyd
of
scruple
for
that
litle
powder
which
he
had
so
purloyned
from
the
Souldiers
,
had
he
not
extenuated
it
with
that
comfortable
opinion
,
that
the
Souldiers
would
most
willingly
haue
bestowed
it
vpon
him
,
if
he
had
asked
it
of
them
.
The
Marques
being
to
go
with
his
forces
to
Tunis
,
sendeth
back
Aloysius
to
Castilion
,
where
he
continued
the
same
course
of
lyfe
which
he
vndertooke
at
Cassall
.
And
as
for
the
most
part
,
these
common
souldiers
are
giuen
to
licentious
,
and
dishonest
speaches
,
he
likewise
by
consorting
with
them
had
learned
some
such
like
kind
of
talke
,
which
he
not
knowing
the
meaning
thereof
did
sometymes
vtter
;
as
afterward
he
gaue
account
to
F.
Hierome
Platus
,
when
he
inquired
of
him
his
whole
course
of
life
which
he
lead
in
the
world
,
being
now
consecrated
to
Religion
.
This
,
when
vpon
a
certaine
tyme
Peter-Francis
Turctus
had
vnderstanding
of
,
(
who
as
we
haue
said
before
was
Tutour
to
him
in
his
childhood
)
he
did
so
vehemently
inueigh
agaynst
it
,
that
as
the
selfe
same
Tutour
after
affirmed
vnto
me
,
he
neuer
after
was
obserued
to
vtter
any
other
,
then
honest
and
decent
speaches
.
Yea
,
and
more
then
that
,
when
afterward
he
heard
any
one
speaking
debausly
,
he
would
straight
way
with
a
modest
countenan e
,
with
his
eyes
cast
downe
to
the
ground
,
or
turned
some
other
way
,
eyther
seeme
to
diuert
his
mynd
,
or
signify
that
the
words
were
troublesome
to
him
to
heare
.
Wherby
we
may
vnderstand
,
that
he
would
neuer
haue
vsed
these
kind
of
speaches
,
if
he
had
first
knowne
what
their
meaning
had
beene
.
But
in
the
whole
course
of
Aloysius
his
life
,
I
find
no
sinne
committed
by
him
,
which
was
more
culpable
,
then
were
these
wordes
pronounced
by
him
being
a
very
child
,
and
ignorant
what
the
things
signifyed
by
them
should
be
.
Which
so
soone
as
he
vnderstood
that
they
were
vitious
,
and
disgracefull
to
his
degree
&
calling
,
so
great
a
shamefastnes
ceased
vpon
him
,
(
as
he
afterward
acknowledged
)
that
he
could
scarcely
persuade
himselfe
to
vnfould
them
to
the
Priest
that
was
inquisitour
of
his
Conscience
.
Neyther
truly
did
the
penitency
of
this
fault
which
seemed
so
great
vnto
him
,
euer
forsake
him
during
his
life
.
And
as
he
had
committed
nothing
worse
,
that
his
conscience
accused
him
of
,
so
after
he
came
into
Religion
,
to
the
intent
that
for
the
ouercomming
and
vilifying
of
himselfe
,
he
might
shew
himselfe
guilty
of
frailty
from
his
very
child-hood
,
he
would
often
recount
to
certaine
of
his
familiar
friendes
,
these
kind
of
passages
.
It
is
not
vnlike
,
that
God
vpon
set
purpose
suffered
this
kind
of
blemish
to
stick
close
by
him
,
that
whilst
he
thought
that
to
be
a
fault
in
himselfe
,
which
in
respect
of
the
ignorance
of
his
childish
age
,
and
of
the
thing
it selfe
,
is
more
probable
was
none
,
in
the
middest
of
so
many
heauenly
guifts
,
and
vertues
with
the
which
his
mind
was
afterward
enriched
from
God
,
he
might
haue
some
matter
of
humiliation
;
and
that
,
as
S.
Gregory
wrot
of
S.
Benedict
,
quem
in
ingressu
mundi
posuerat
,
retraheret
pedem
;
That
he
might
pull
back
that
foote
which
he
had
newly
set
into
the
world
.
CHAP.
IV.
How
he
behaued
himselfe
from
the
seauenth
,
till
the
eight
yeare
of
his
age
.
BVt
when
he
attained
the
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
(
which
seemeth
vnto
Aristotle
,
&
the
holy
Doctours
,
to
be
ripe
for
reasonable
discourse
,
and
euen
for
vertue
,
or
vice
)
he
conuerted
himselfe
with
so
much
feruour
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
did
so
wholy
consecrate
himselfe
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
wont
afterward
to
call
that
the
time
of
his
conuersion
.
He
could
therfore
to
those
fathers
who
were
the
reformers
of
his
life
,
vnto
whome
he
vnfoulded
the
secret
of
his
hart
,
that
he
esteemed
this
amongst
one
of
the
most
especial
benefits
of
Almighty
God
towards
him
,
that
from
the
very
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
he
was
conuerted
to
God
from
the
loue
of
the
world
.
Now
with
what
an
assistance
of
celestiall
guifts
,
euen
now
from
the
first
tyme
that
he
began
to
haue
the
vse
of
reason
,
Almighty
God
did
eyther
preuent
,
or
second
all
his
endeauours
may
be
manifest
heerby
,
in
so
much
as
foure
Priests
,
who
in
diuers
places
,
and
at
diuers
tymes
tooke
his
Confessions
,
euen
those
which
contained
the
discouery
of
his
whole
life
,
both
before
and
after
his
entrance
into
the
Society
,
and
amongst
these
Robert
Bellarmine
that
most
illustrious
Cardinall
,
who
at
his
death
heard
the
confession
of
his
whole
life
,
all
of
them
,
allthough
ignorant
of
ech
others
testimony
,
did
with
one
consent
set
downe
in
writing
,
that
he
neuer
committed
so
much
as
one
deadly
sinne
,
or
lost
the
grace
of
God
which
he
obtayned
in
Baptisme
.
The
which
thing
is
so
much
the
more
to
be
admired
,
for
that
he
passed
the
most
vnstable
part
of
his
age
,
not
in
Monasteries
and
sacred
Cloisters
of
Religious
men
,
in
which
,
in
respect
of
the
small
occasions
of
sinne
,
or
the
supply
of
so
great
company
of
men
deuoted
to
God
,
both
for
holy
conuersation
and
the
help
of
ones
mind
,
it
is
a
great
deale
easier
to
preserue
the
grace
of
God
,
then
in
a
vulgar
course
of
liberty
;
but
he
euen
from
his
very
cradle
beganne
to
conuerse
in
Princes
courts
.
For
besides
that
time
in
which
he
was
borne
&
bred
vp
in
his
Fathers
house
,
he
spent
many
yeares
after
with
the
Duke
of
Florence
,
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
the
King
of
Spayne
,
being
alwayes
strictly
tyed
to
the
neere
conuersation
of
Princes
and
great
Noble-men
,
and
to
the
promiscuous
commerce
of
all
men
of
what
condition
soeuer
,
as
occasion
serued
.
And
yet
in
the
middest
of
the
delicacies
of
his
fathers
house
,
and
the
prouocations
of
the
Court
,
he
preserued
that
integrity
of
lyfe
,
which
he
put
on
as
a
white
garment
in
his
Baptisme
,
pure
from
all
blemish
and
vnspotted
.
Wherfore
most
worthily
did
Cardinall
Bellarmine
vpon
a
certaine
time
,
when
in
a
speach
which
he
had
with
me
,
and
diuers
others
,
of
the
singular
vertues
of
Aloysius
euen
then
liuing
,
by
many
arguments
teach
,
that
there
neuer
wanted
in
this
our
Church
(
although
distressed
with
a
doubtfull
conflict
)
certaine
men
of
excellent
sanctity
of
life
,
who
euen
whilst
they
liued
,
were
confirmd
in
a
stedfast
degree
of
grace
,
in
the
sight
of
Allmighty
God
,
&
namely
adioyned
these
wordes
:
In
horum
numero
,
quitam
arcta
atque
indissolubili
necessitudine
Deo
sunt
adiuncti
,
equidem
,
quem
minimè
fugit
quid
in
eius
mente
agatur
,
Aloysium
nostrum
Gonzagam
collocandum
censeo
.
In
the
number
of
these
which
are
adioyned
vnto
God
with
so
strict
and
indissoluble
a
bond
of
friendship
,
surely
I
(
as
one
that
is
very
well
acquainted
with
the
affaires
of
his
mind
)
thinke
our
Aloysius
Gonzaga
to
be
placed
.
Furthermore
the
same
Cardinall
in
that
remarkable
testimony
authentically
signed
&
sealed
,
added
another
certaine
thing
,
which
with
those
that
are
not
altogether
ignorant
of
the
leading
of
a
holy
&
retired
course
of
life
,
and
that
do
prize
the
authority
of
this
witnesse
,
will
moue
far
greater
admiration
.
For
he
affirmeth
that
B.
Aloysius
euen
from
the
very
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
led
a
perfect
course
of
life
,
euery
way
accomplished
with
the
exact
rules
of
sanctity
.
The
dignity
of
which
prerogatiue
I
leaue
to
the
estimation
of
the
wise
.
And
it
seemeth
to
haue
bene
the
pleasure
of
allmighty
God
,
that
euen
the
wicked
spirits
themselues
,
should
proclaime
his
sanctity
of
conuersation
,
and
the
glory
allready
prepared
for
him
in
Heauen
,
when
he
was
but
yet
a
child
.
For
when
as
a
certaine
religious
man
,
of
that
order
of
S.
Francis
which
they
call
Friars
Obseruants
,
being
of
excellent
fame
whersoeuer
he
trauailed
,
comming
to
Castilion
,
rested
in
a
Monastery
of
his
Order
called
S.
Maries
,
one
mile
from
the
towne
,
there
was
made
great
recourse
vnto
him
to
see
him
,
and
request
his
prayers
.
And
for
so
much
,
as
the
report
went
that
he
did
some
thinges
aboue
humane
power
,
many
possessed
and
vexed
with
diuels
were
brought
to
him
,
that
they
might
be
helped
by
his
exorcismes
.
There
,
when
this
priest
,
in
the
sight
of
a
great
assembly
of
people
,
together
with
diuers
noble-men
,
and
amongst
these
,
the
child
Aloysius
,
and
his
other
younger
brother
,
according
to
his
custome
cast
forth
diuerse
execratios
against
the
diuel
;
those
vncleane
spirits
cry
out
with
a
loud
voyce
,
and
with
a
hand
stretched
forth
towards
Aloysius
:
Videti
sne
illum
?
hie
demum
est
,
quem
celum
&
multa
inibi
manet
gloria
.
Do
you
see
that
boy
?
he
it
is
for
whome
heauen
at
the
last
,
&
much
glory
there
,
is
prouided
.
That
voyce
was
carried
in
memory
&
diuulged
throghout
all
Castilion
.
Neither
are
there
wanting
those
at
this
day
,
who
testify
that
they
were
present
at
the
hearing
of
that
speach
.
And
although
there
be
no
credit
to
be
giuen
to
the
words
of
Diuells
who
are
the
Fathers
of
lyes
,
notwithstanding
I
could
easily
be
perswaded
,
that
they
,
to
the
intent
they
might
be
more
ashamed
of
their
owne
madnesse
,
were
compelled
by
diuine
force
(
as
often
at
other
times
)
to
declare
the
truth
.
For
so
singular
was
the
opinion
of
men
,
euen
at
that
time
of
this
holy
young
man
,
that
in
his
life
and
manners
,
they
did
seeme
to
behould
the
forme
of
some
Angell
descended
from
heauen
.
For
daily
at
home
vpon
his
knees
he
recited
those
prayers
that
are
called
the
Dayly
Exercise
,
the
seauen
psalmes
,
the
office
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
either
alone
,
or
togeather
with
some
other
companion
,
and
performed
other
offices
of
piety
.
He
was
so
accustomed
in
that
sort
to
kneele
vpon
the
bare
ground
at
his
prayers
,
that
he
would
not
suffer
a
cushion
,
or
any
such
like
thing
to
be
put
vnder
his
knees
;
&
this
afterward
did
he
solemnly
obserue
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
as
I
shall
after
declare
.
About
that
time
he
was
vehemently
handled
with
a
Quartane
Feuer
,
for
the
space
of
eighteene
whole
moneths
,
although
,
because
at
the
first
it
was
more
extreme
,
afterward
it
held
him
lesse
in
his
bed
.
In
the
meane
while
he
patiently
endured
this
infirmity
,
neither
did
he
euer
omit
,
but
that
he
would
daily
say
the
Graduall
,
&
the
penitentiall
Psalmes
&
other
set-prayers
.
Notwithstanding
sometimes
when
as
he
was
more
weake
then
ordinary
,
he
sent
for
some
of
the
maides
that
waited
vpon
his
Mother
,
that
so
they
might
help
to
say
with
him
for
his
ease
.
These
are
the
foundations
which
the
B.
Aloysius
laid
of
Christian
vertue
,
when
he
was
but
seauen
yeares
of
age
,
that
it
ought
not
much
to
be
merueiled
at
,
if
afterward
it
brought
him
to
so
great
a
height
,
as
we
shal
declare
herafter
.
CHAP.
V.
He
is
brought
by
his
Father
to
Florence
,
to
apply
his
studies
.
WHEN
the
Marques
Ferdinand
hauing
staid
more
then
two
yeares
in
the
Spanish
Court
after
the
voyage
to
Tunis
,
returned
into
the
territories
of
his
●owne
Dominion
,
as
soone
as
he
found
Aloysius
,
the
head
of
his
house
,
full
of
modesty
&
piety
,
hauing
laid
downe
his
accustomed
military
ardour
;
he
did
both
admire
that
his
〈…〉re
towardlinesse
,
&
prudence
beyond
his
〈…〉ge
,
and
in
like
manner
reioyced
very
much
〈…〉
hat
he
was
prouided
of
an
heyre
,
so
fit
to
〈…〉
ouerue
the
people
,
that
were
in
his
subiection
.
But
he
being
now
eight
yeares
of
age
,
had
far
different
designes
in
his
mind
,
&
had
taken
vnto
him
thoughts
of
a
certaine
higher
degree
of
vertue
.
Neither
did
he
doubt
vpon
a
certaine
time
to
make
them
known
vnto
his
mother
,
whom
when
he
had
often
heard
say
,
that
if
she
shold
be
blessed
with
diuers
children
,
it
wold
be
a
most
acceptable
thing
vnto
her
,
to
see
some
one
of
them
addicted
to
religion
,
he
in
secret
speaketh
vnto
her
in
this
manner
:
Mother
,
sayth
he
,
you
haue
affirmed
,
that
it
would
be
a
thing
acceptable
vnto
you
,
if
you
might
haue
some
one
of
your
sonnes
,
who
might
sort
himselfe
in
some
religious
family
:
surely
I
am
confident
,
that
God
will
reward
you
for
this
gratious
disposition
.
And
another
day
,
when
he
had
iterated
the
same
wordes
,
he
added
,
that
he
hoped
also
that
he
should
be
that
sonne
.
His
mother
although
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
her
eldest
,
as
one
disliking
this
speach
,
brake
it
off
,
and
commaunded
her
sonne
,
togeather
with
this
his
discourse
out
of
her
presence
,
notwithstanding
she
laide
them
vp
in
her
mind
,
&
for
that
she
saw
him
much
conuersant
in
the
exercise
of
piety
,
she
belieued
that
it
would
come
to
passe
,
as
he
had
said
:
allthough
(
as
he
afterward
confessed
when
〈◊〉
was
entered
into
Religion
)
he
had
at
that
time
no
certaine
resolution
of
one
side
or
other
,
but
only
followed
his
owne
custom●
of
pious
life
.
Whilst
these
thinges
passe
,
it
is
much
bru●●
abroad
that
the
plage
increaseth
throghout
all
Italy
.
For
feare
therof
it
seemed
good
vnto
the
Marques
,
to
remoue
himselfe
togeather
,
with
his
whole
family
to
Monte-Ferrato
.
Whilst
he
resideth
there
,
he
began
to
be
afflicted
with
grieuous
torments
of
the
goute
.
Wherfore
by
the
aduise
of
the
Phisitians
he
determineth
to
go
the
Bathes
of
Luca
,
and
to
carry
with
him
Rodulphus
another
of
his
sonnes
for
the
cure
of
a
certaine
infirmity
which
he
had
,
and
in
like
manner
his
sonne
Aloysius
,
with
an
intent
,
that
at
his
returne
he
might
take
Florence
in
his
way
,
and
there
leaue
them
both
in
the
Court
of
Francis
Medices
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
ether
to
the
intent
,
that
he
might
continue
that
friendship
which
he
had
begun
with
him
in
the
Court
of
the
Catholicke
King
,
or
for
that
they
might
be
the
better
accommodated
for
learning
the
Tuscane
tongue
.
Therfore
in
the
beginning
of
the
Sommer
the
yeare
1577.
he
went
directly
towards
the
bathes
,
when
he
departed
from
his
wife
very
much
complaining
,
that
her
children
of
so
tender
yeares
shold
be
so
far
separated
from
her
.
From
thence
,
after
that
he
had
made
sufficient
vse
of
the
waters
,
he
went
towards
Florence
,
whither
when
he
neere
approched
,
and
vnderstood
that
the
gates
therof
were
diligently
guarded
with
watch-men
for
feare
of
the
plague
,
he
betooke
himselfe
to
Fiesoli
the
place
where
his
familiar
friend
Iames
Turcius
kept
his
residence
.
In
the
meane
while
he
commaunded
notice
to
be
giuen
to
the
Great
Duke
,
that
he
came
with
intention
to
salute
him
.
Hauing
receaued
an
answere
,
he
entereth
the
citty
,
and
is
intertained
by
the
Duke
,
with
remonstrance
of
singular
affection
.
This
Duke
when
the
Marques
presented
vnto
him
his
sonnes
,
was
so
much
delighted
with
that
present
,
that
he
would
haue
them
lodged
in
no
other
place
,
but
in
his
owne
pallace
.
But
for
that
he
was
desirous
to
haue
his
children
instructed
,
not
only
in
Courtlike
deportement
,
but
likewise
in
the
liberall
studies
,
not
long
after
by
the
Dukes
good
leaue
,
be
bringing
them
home
,
bestoweth
them
in
a
towne
called
Angelo
.
Afterward
before
his
departure
,
he
appointeth
as
Gouernour
ouer
them
,
and
all
that
family
,
Francis
Turcius
who
now
gouerneth
the
house
of
Iohn
Medices
,
a
principall
man
,
who
was
one
of
many
yeares
experience
,
and
of
great
fidelity
,
and
prudence
whilst
he
serued
him
both
in
Spayne
and
Italy
.
He
ordained
for
Chamberlaine
,
Clement
Ghisonius
now
Gouernour
ouer
the
Marques
his
house
who
this
day
is
Lord
of
Castilion
.
There
was
adioyned
vnto
these
,
besides
the
rest
of
the
family
worthy
of
their
renowne
,
Iulius
Brixianus
of
Cremona
,
being
a
priest
of
singular
deuotion
,
who
might
informe
them
both
in
the
Latin
tongue
and
in
honest
manners
.
Aloysius
was
now
complete
nine
yeares
of
age
,
when
he
was
left
by
his
Father
at
Florence
,
where
he
spent
two
yeares
in
learning
the
Latin
,
and
Tuscan
language
.
Vpon
festiuall
dayes
he
resorted
to
the
Court
,
and
that
he
might
be
obedient
to
the
Gouernour
of
his
child-hood
,
he
did
sometimes
dispose
himselfe
to
some
recreation
.
But
he
was
so
far
from
being
giuen
to
disports
,
that
as
Leonora
Medices
the
Duches
of
Mantua
recounted
;
he
being
inuited
for
recreations
sake
to
the
gardens
by
her
,
and
her
sister
Mary
,
who
at
this
day
is
the
Queene
of
France
,
being
then
both
of
them
in
a
manner
children
,
was
wont
to
deny
,
that
he
was
delighted
in
passe-times
;
&
that
he
had
rather
busy
himselfe
in
erecting
litle
Altars
,
and
in
such
like
exercises
of
piety
.
CHAP.
VI.
He
voweth
to
God
his
virginity
in
his
childhood
,
and
flyeth
the
company
of
women
.
HE
had
not
long
remained
at
Florence
,
when
he
made
excellent
progresse
in
the
practise
of
heauenly
thinges
,
in
so
much
as
afterward
he
was
wont
to
call
Florence
,
the
mother
of
his
piety
.
And
especially
he
conceaued
in
his
mind
so
much
obseruance
towards
our
Lady
,
the
most
B.
Virgin-Mother
,
that
as
often
as
he
entred
into
speach
of
her
,
and
reuolued
in
his
mind
the
most
holy
mysteries
of
her
life
,
he
seemed
euen
to
melt
with
celestiall
ioy
.
He
was
very
much
incited
herunto
both
by
the
singular
reuerence
which
the
common
people
of
Florence
do
exhibite
to
the
Image
of
this
B.
Virgin
,
which
in
that
Citty
is
worshipped
by
the
name
of
Annuntiata
,
and
in
like
manner
by
the
reading
of
that
litle
booke
which
Gasper
Loartes
,
a
Priest
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
wrote
of
the
mysteries
of
the
Rosary
.
In
the
reading
of
this
booke
,
when
he
perceaued
himselfe
to
be
inflamed
with
a
desire
to
do
somthing
that
might
be
gratefull
,
and
acceptable
to
the
Queene
of
Heauen
,
it
came
into
his
mind
,
that
nothing
could
be
perfourmed
,
more
pleasing
,
or
better
accommodated
vnto
her
,
then
if
out
of
a
desire
to
imitate
her
chastity
(
as
far
forth
as
lyeth
in
humane
power
)
he
should
by
vow
oblige
,
and
consecrate
his
virginity
vnto
her
.
Therfore
when
vpon
a
certaine
time
he
prayed
before
that
Image
which
I
spake
off
before
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
likewise
turne
it
to
the
honour
of
B.
Virgin
,
he
voweth
vnto
God
that
he
will
for
euer
preserue
his
virginity
entyre
and
inuiolable
;
which
vow
he
did
alwaies
after
so
religiously
,
and
exactly
performe
,
that
euen
therby
it
is
manifest
,
how
much
it
was
ratifyed
with
God
,
and
with
how
especiall
loue
the
Virgin-mother
toke
him
into
her
charge
and
tuition
.
For
they
vpon
whome
he
relyed
as
ghostly
fathers
,
&
namely
Cardinall
Bellarmine
,
in
that
testimony
,
which
he
confirmed
by
oath
,
and
much
more
at
large
Hieronymus
Platus
in
those
papers
written
in
latin
,
do
affirme
,
that
both
the
body
of
Aloysius
whilst
he
liued
,
was
free
from
all
sense
and
motion
of
lust
,
and
his
mind
of
all
obscene
cogitations
and
representations
,
which
might
in
the
least
manner
impuge
this
his
vow
,
and
purpose
.
Which
thing
being
beyond
the
compasse
of
all
humane
strength
and
industry
,
it
sufficiently
appeareth
to
haue
beene
giuen
by
God
as
a
certaine
peculiar
guift
,
at
the
request
of
his
most
Deare
Mother
;
which
of
how
high
a
nature
it
is
,
he
may
estimate
,
who
shall
call
to
mind
,
that
S.
Paul
(
whether
he
spake
of
himselfe
or
some
other
)
did
thrice
beseech
our
Lord
that
he
would
take
from
him
,
the
stinge
of
the
flesh
:
That
S.
Hierome
in
the
wildernes
seeking
to
rebate
the
same
,
did
often
strike
his
naked
breast
with
stones
:
That
S.
Benedict
casting
away
his
garments
,
wallowed
himseife
all
in
the
briars
:
and
in
like
manner
,
that
S.
Francis
tumbled
himself
naked
in
the
winter-snow
:
That
S.
Bernard
plunging
himselfe
vp
to
the
neck
in
an
yey
poole
extingnished
this
impetuous
ardour
:
That
certayne
few
Saints
which
almighty
God
pleased
to
endow
with
this
singular
guift
,
haue
obtained
a
rescue
from
this
tyranny
.
And
if
there
haue
bene
any
,
they
haue
arriued
vnto
it
by
daily
praiers
and
teares
.
Such
did
S.
Gregory
that
Great
in
his
Dialogues
,
recount
Equitius
that
holy
Abbot
to
be
,
who
when
in
his
youth
he
perceaued
such
kind
of
fires
to
be
enkindled
in
him
,
did
not
cease
to
petition
Almighty
God
with
long
and
frequent
prayers
,
till
he
sending
an
Angell
,
deliuered
him
from
all
such
kind
of
allurements
and
inflammations
,
as
if
he
had
bene
but
a
new-borne
infant
.
In
like
manner
Cassianus
relateth
,
that
the
Abbot
Serenus
when
by
frequent
fastes
,
prayers
and
teares
,
he
had
obtayned
of
God
cleannesse
of
mind
,
did
vndergo
another
as
great
a
busines
,
that
he
might
also
procure
cleannes
of
body
;
and
that
it
was
at
last
effected
by
the
ministery
of
an
Angell
,
so
that
after
that
tyme
,
neyther
sleeping
nor
waking
he
was
stirred
with
any
the
least
motion
.
To
conclude
S.
Thomas
a
man
neerer
to
our
memory
,
who
obtayned
the
name
of
Angelicall
Doctour
,
when
he
had
with
a
burning
fire-brand
driuen
from
him
a
certain
lasciuious
woman
,
&
that
an
Angell
afterward
had
girded
him
with
a
certayne
girdle
,
was
himselfe
also
made
partaker
of
this
truly
Angelicall
benefit
.
Neyther
was
it
out
of
any
naturall
frigidity
,
or
stupidnesse
of
senses
that
B.
Aloysius
had
all
his
members
so
peaceable
,
and
obedient
,
and
the
secret
cogitations
of
his
hart
so
pure
,
whome
they
who
were
familiarly
acquainted
with
him
,
do
all
ioyntly
affirme
to
haue
bene
of
a
sanguine
complexion
,
full
of
spirit
,
sharpe
,
and
industrious
in
the
mannaging
of
his
affayres
.
Let
vs
therfore
confesse
it
to
haue
bene
a
diuine
,
and
vnusuall
guift
,
proceeding
from
the
singular
fauour
of
the
Virgin
mother
of
God
towards
him
,
whom
from
that
tyme
forward
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
he
entertayned
for
his
mother
with
a
certaine
tender
kind
of
loue
,
and
piety
,
and
reposed
in
her
a
great
hope
in
the
prosecution
of
all
his
affaires
.
Notwithstanding
the
singular
vigilancy
which
himselfe
vsed
in
the
seuere
moderation
of
his
senses
,
was
of
no
small
moment
for
the
maintaining
of
this
so
excellent
a
benefit
.
For
although
nothing
of
this
kind
did
very
much
trouble
him
,
notwithstanding
out
of
his
loue
of
virginall
,
and
holy
chastity
,
he
began
euen
from
that
day
to
stand
vpon
his
guard
euer
more
,
and
to
suruey
,
&
obserue
all
his
senses
with
a
certayne
exquisite
care
:
And
especially
,
to
restraine
his
eyes
alwayes
from
all
vicious
allurements
,
and
chiefly
for
that
cause
to
go
in
publike
with
them
continually
fixed
vpon
the
ground
:
but
he
did
so
much
,
throughout
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
auoyd
the
familiarity
,
and
company
of
women
wheresoeuer
he
conuersed
,
that
you
would
thinke
he
had
with
them
a
kind
of
naturall
antipathy
.
In
so
much
,
as
that
he
could
not
suffer
himselfe
to
behould
them
.
At
Castilion
he
receaued
his
mothers
commaunds
,
and
returned
an
answere
in
very
few
wordes
,
to
those
Noble
women
which
sometimes
she
sent
from
her
company
to
his
chamber
to
deliuer
some
message
vnto
him
,
and
he
would
talke
with
them
no
otherwise
then
through
the
doore
halfe
shut
,
with
his
eyes
cast
vpon
the
ground
,
least
he
should
behould
them
.
But
that
is
not
a
thing
much
to
be
marueyled
at
;
For
he
would
not
so
much
as
indure
to
speake
to
his
mother
her selfe
,
without
witnesses
.
Therfore
if
at
any
tyme
,
whilst
he
was
conuersant
with
her
,
in
the
Chamber
,
or
in
the
Parlour
,
others
in
the
meane
while
should
chaunce
to
with-draw
theselues
,
he
would
likewise
presently
take
some
occasion
to
depart
,
and
if
he
found
none
,
he
would
blush
with
a
modest
kind
of
bashfullnesse
.
So
singular
was
his
solicitude
and
carefulnesse
.
He
being
asked
vpon
a
certayne
tyme
,
by
a
certaine
learned
man
who
obserued
it
,
why
he
had
this
auersion
from
behoulding
any
woman
,
and
euen
his
mother
herselfe
?
least
he
should
make
knowne
his
vertue
,
he
rather
ascribed
it
to
his
naturall
bashfulnesse
.
Besides
other
things
which
were
agreed
on
betweene
him
&
his
father
this
was
one
;
that
he
should
commaund
him
in
all
things
,
but
only
in
the
visits
of
women
.
That
in
other
things
he
would
be
,
as
is
duty
was
,
at
his
disposing
.
Therefore
the
Marques
after
that
he
perceaued
him
so
constant
in
this
purpose
,
not
to
trouble
him
,
he
was
allwais
obseruing
to
his
will
heerin
.
He
himselfe
in
like
manner
would
affirme
,
that
he
had
neuer
beheld
certayne
noble
women
who
were
very
neere
of
kin
vnto
him
.
And
this
his
custome
was
so
well
knowne
,
that
in
iest
he
was
oftentymes
by
his
familiar
friends
called
,
the
Women-hater
.
CHAP.
VII
.
At
Florence
he
maketh
great
progresse
in
a
more
holy
course
of
life
.
MOREOVER
,
when
he
was
at
Florence
he
began
more
often
to
purge
his
conscience
by
cofession
,
then
he
had
as
yet
done
at
Castilion
,
with
a
certaine
priest
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
designed
vnto
him
by
his
Gouernor
,
who
at
that
time
gouerned
the
college
in
that
Citty
.
When
he
came
first
vnto
him
to
confession
,
hauing
much
and
long
before
,
both
meditated
and
prepared
himselfe
at
home
,
he
conceaued
in
the
presence
of
him
so
much
reuerence
,
bashfulnesse
,
and
submission
of
himselfe
,
as
if
he
had
exceeded
all
mortall
men
in
the
multitude
of
his
sinnes
.
He
is
scarcely
kneeled
at
his
feet
,
but
he
falls
into
a
sound
,
and
of
necessity
being
taken
vp
by
his
gouernor
is
carried
home
.
Afterward
returning
thither
he
discouered
all
the
sinnes
of
his
life
past
:
of
which
thing
we
haue
often
heard
him
recount
,
after
he
was
ioyned
to
the
Company
of
religious
men
,
that
he
rested
satisfied
in
that
confession
which
he
made
at
Florence
of
his
whole
life
.
For
so
much
as
this
was
the
beginning
of
knowing
himselfe
,
and
vndertaking
the
course
of
a
more
strict
kind
of
life
.
For
then
he
began
carefully
to
discusse
euery
one
of
his
actions
,
&
if
he
found
any
imperfection
therin
,
he
would
wholy
imploy
himselfe
,
in
searching
out
,
&
pulling
vp
the
very
rootes
therof
.
First
of
al
therfore
he
obserued
himselfe
,
to
be
somewhat
of
a
cholerick
nature
,
to
be
sometimes
easily
transported
with
a
certaine
kind
of
stomake
,
which
though
it
did
not
breake
forth
,
notwithstanding
it
vexed
his
mind
with
some
griefe
and
indisposition
.
He
gaue
himselfe
therfore
to
consider
of
the
foule
deformity
of
anger
,
which
he
said
,
did
manifestly
appeare
and
discouer
it selfe
,
when
the
mind
being
recalled
to
his
former
tranquility
,
he
might
perceaue
that
a
man
whilst
he
was
possessed
with
anger
,
was
in
some
sort
besides
his
senses
.
When
he
had
discouered
that
,
he
determined
in
time
,
to
come
to
bend
himselfe
to
the
repressing
&
supplanting
of
that
corrupt
disposition
of
his
mind
.
At
the
last
,
by
the
assistance
of
God
and
his
owne
great
industry
,
he
did
so
absolutely
ouercome
it
,
that
he
seemed
afterward
to
be
voyd
of
all
motion
of
anger
.
Furthermore
he
perceaued
that
oftentimes
in
company
,
some
one
word
or
other
fell
from
him
that
might
tend
to
the
defaming
of
others
.
And
allthough
,
as
he
himselfe
afterward
confessed
,
of
what
quality
soeuer
that
sinne
was
,
it
was
scarcely
at
any
time
so
great
,
that
it
might
be
numbred
amongst
those
,
which
for
their
slendernesse
are
accounted
veniall
;
notwithstanding
for
this
cause
he
was
displeased
with
himselfe
,
&
to
the
intent
that
he
might
not
any
more
be
compelled
to
accuse
himselfe
,
of
any
such
like
fault
to
the
Priest
,
he
did
eschew
the
company
and
discourse
,
not
only
of
other
friends
,
but
euen
of
those
which
were
most
familiar
vnto
him
,
and
began
very
much
to
addict
himselfe
to
retirement
and
solitude
,
where
he
might
neither
speake
,
nor
heare
any
thing
that
might
cast
vpon
his
conscience
any
the
least
spot
.
Some
did
ascribe
that
to-too
much
scrupulosity
and
seuerity
:
But
he
doubtlesse
made
but
small
account
of
what
others
thought
.
And
from
that
time
,
all
the
course
of
his
life
after
,
he
did
perpetually
abstaine
from
all
kind
of
sport
.
Furthermore
he
was
so
much
affected
to
the
obedience
of
his
superiours
,
that
his
Gouernor
denied
,
that
euer
he
omitted
any
commaund
of
his
,
how
little
soeuer
it
was
.
And
which
is
more
,
if
at
any
time
he
saw
his
yonger
brother
Rodulph
take
in
ill
part
the
reprehensions
of
his
maister
,
either
of
manners
or
learning
,
he
would
with
a
check
exhort
him
to
submit
himselfe
to
gouernement
.
He
had
such
respect
ouer
his
seruants
,
&
in
such
sort
commaunded
them
,
that
he
made
them
ashamed
not
to
obey
him
.
For
so
much
as
they
deny
,
that
euer
he
commaunded
them
imperiously
,
but
euen
in
these
formes
of
speach
:
Nisi
tibi
molestum
est
,
licet
hoc
facias
:
si
tibi
commodum
est
,
hoc
abs
te
velim
:
Amabo
te
,
hoc
mihi
effectum
da.
That
is
to
say
:
If
it
be
not
troblesome
vnto
you
,
you
may
do
this
:
if
commodiously
you
may
,
this
would
I
haue
you
doe
:
I
pray
thee
dispatch
this
for
me
.
Which
when
he
said
,
there
euer
appeared
so
much
sweetnesse
in
him
,
that
he
shewed
himselfe
much
to
be
moued
with
commiseration
ouer
his
seruants
.
By
this
behauiour
he
did
much
oblige
the
mindes
of
them
vnto
him
.
He
was
of
so
singular
modesty
,
that
he
blushed
in
euen
behoulding
his
chamberlaine
when
he
apparelled
him
in
the
morning
,
and
in
putting
on
his
breeches
,
he
would
scarcely
thrust
his
toes
out
of
the
bed-cloathes
,
so
fearful
he
was
to
discouer
any
naked
part
.
He
was
present
euery
day
at
Masse
,
and
vpon
festiuall
dayes
at
Euensong
.
All
that
time
he
had
knowne
nothing
as
yet
of
the
contemplation
and
meditation
of
celestiall
thinges
,
applying
himselfe
only
to
the
reciting
of
his
vocall
prayers
.
Therfore
euery
morning
by
breake
of
day
,
he
recited
those
which
are
contained
in
the
daily
Exercise
,
&
the
other
which
I
spake
of
before
,
humbly
and
attentiuely
.
Notwithstanding
allthough
in
very
deed
he
had
not
as
then
determined
in
his
mind
to
abandone
all
the
goods
of
Fortune
,
neuerthelesse
he
was
fully
resolued
,
that
if
he
did
retaine
them
,
he
would
be
take
himselfe
to
a
most
innocent
,
and
exact
course
of
life
.
And
with
this
grauity
of
manners
was
B.
Aloysius
endowed
being
but
of
that
age
,
&
had
attained
to
those
degrees
of
diuine
Philosophy
,
which
those
often
times
are
far
short
of
,
who
haue
spent
many
yeares
in
the
discipline
of
a
more
seuere
life
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
Being
recalled
backe
to
Mantua
,
he
determineth
to
renounce
the
Marquesate
,
and
to
lead
an
Ecclesiasticall
life
.
BLESSED
Aloysius
had
now
liued
at
Florence
for
two
yeares
,
when
by
his
father
(
vnto
whome
William
the
Duke
of
Mantua
had
then
giuen
the
gouernment
of
Monte-Ferrato
)
he
was
commanded
togeather
with
Rodulph
his
yonger
brother
to
liue
at
Mantua
.
Thither
therfore
,
by
the
great
Dukes
good
leaue
,
he
betooke
himselfe
,
in
the
moneth
of
Nouember
the
yeare
1579.
when
he
was
11.
years
of
age
,
and
8.
moneths
.
There
whilst
he
prosecuteth
his
custome
,
which
he
began
at
Florence
of
exercising
a
pious
life
,
with
no
lesse
graue
aduise
then
he
had
before
begun
it
,
he
determineth
to
renounce
the
title
and
commodities
of
the
Marques
of
Castilion
,
with
the
which
he
was
now
by
the
Imperiall
authority
adorned
,
and
to
resigne
them
ouer
to
Rodulphus
his
yonger
brother
.
And
although
he
did
now
of
late
certainely
resolute
to
abstaine
from
mariage
,
notwithstanding
at
that
time
,
his
indisposition
of
health
,
by
reason
of
the
straightnesse
of
his
water
,
gaue
no
small
confirmation
to
this
his
new
resolution
.
For
when
he
feared
least
that
malady
should
increase
,
it
seemed
good
vnto
him
by
the
aduise
of
the
Phisitians
to
indeauour
to
consume
those
bad
humours
by
abstinence
,
which
were
the
matter
of
his
disease
:
vnto
which
abstinence
he
gaue
himself
with
so
much
rigour
,
that
it
is
strange
,
how
he
could
escape
death
.
For
if
sometimes
at
supper
he
did
eate
but
one
whole
egge
(
which
seldome
tymes
he
did
)
then
he
seemed
to
himselfe
to
haue
feasted
very
royally
.
This
seuere
abstinence
he
obserued
,
both
all
that
winter
which
he
remained
at
Mantua
,
and
all
the
sumer
following
at
Castilion
,
though
dissuaded
now
by
the
Phisitians
&
all
others
,
not
so
much
for
his
health
,
as
it
was
generally
thought
,
but
(
as
he
,
after
he
was
adioyned
to
the
religious
Society
confessed
to
Hierome
Platus
)
for
deuotion
sake
.
For
although
the
loue
of
his
health
did
at
the
first
driue
him
to
that
so
rigid
a
course
of
dyet
,
by
degrees
notwithstanding
he
turned
it
into
a
custome
,
and
out
of
that
loue
which
he
bare
to
Almighty
God
,
it
began
to
be
a
pleasure
to
him
.
But
as
it
preuayled
in
driuing
away
that
disease
which
was
growing
vpon
him
(
as
one
who
al
his
life
after
was
free
from
it
,
)
so
did
it
very
much
impayre
the
whole
state
of
his
health
otherwise
,
for
with
that
slendernesse
of
dyet
he
did
so
far
forth
weaken
his
stomacke
,
that
afterward
when
he
most
would
,
he
could
not
take
meate
,
&
if
agaynst
his
appetite
he
tooke
it
,
could
he
by
any
meanes
retaine
it
.
Therfore
wheras
hertofore
he
had
beene
somwhat
corpulent
,
he
was
always
afterward
of
a
leane
habit
of
body
:
moreouer
his
former
strength
being
decayed
,
in
place
of
that
naturall
vigour
there
succeeded
a
very
great
weakenesse
that
vtterly
corrupted
the
whole
state
of
his
body
,
which
notwithstanding
brought
this
fruite
to
his
mind
,
that
for
this
respect
he
was
destitute
of
many
sportes
which
if
he
had
bene
of
entire
health
he
could
not
haue
auoyded
.
Therfore
he
did
seldome
go
forth
in
publike
,
vnlesse
he
went
to
some
Church
,
or
religious
house
,
where
he
did
often
discourse
of
celestiall
things
.
It
fell
out
also
once
when
he
went
to
see
Prosperus
Gonzaga
his
Cosen
,
and
a
prime
man
,
that
in
the
entrance
of
his
house
,
going
into
a
priuate
Chappell
,
he
applied
himselfe
for
a
certaine
time
to
his
deuotions
,
but
afterward
he
so
discoursed
with
him
,
and
with
the
rest
of
his
familiar
friendes
,
with
so
much
feruour
,
and
subtility
of
diuine
thinges
,
that
euen
then
all
of
them
esteemed
him
to
be
a
holy
man
.
The
rest
of
his
time
for
the
most
part
he
spent
alone
and
at
home
,
sequestred
from
the
company
of
men
,
sometimes
reading
those
histories
of
Saints
which
Surius
collected
,
with
which
he
was
very
much
delighted
,
sometimes
reciting
his
set-prayers
,
&
in
frequenting
other
actes
of
piety
.
The
which
actes
he
did
so
daily
increase
,
that
wheras
out
of
his
affection
to
that
quiet
kind
of
life
,
he
grew
by
little
and
little
weary
of
all
humane
conuersation
,
he
at
last
determined
,
that
yielding
vp
the
honors
,
and
riches
of
Marques
to
his
brother
Rodulph
,
he
would
deuote
himselfe
to
the
Church
;
not
out
of
any
hope
to
obtaine
Honours
therein
(
which
,
being
by
many
often
offered
him
,
he
had
alwais
most
constantly
refused
)
but
for
that
he
might
in
that
kind
of
life
bestow
himselfe
wholy
,
more
frely
&
quietly
in
the
seruice
of
God
.
When
he
had
determined
this
in
his
mind
,
he
began
earnestly
to
importune
the
Marques
that
he
wold
giue
him
leaue
,
being
discharged
of
Court
imployments
,
to
apply
himselfe
vnto
the
study
of
learning
.
Notwithstanding
he
concealed
from
him
in
the
meane
while
,
his
determination
of
following
an
Ecclesiasticall
course
of
life
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Returning
to
Castilion
he
obtaynes
from
God
an
excellent
hability
in
mentall
prayer
.
THAT
which
for
the
most
part
the
Princes
Gōzaga's
do
euery
yeare
,
to
wit
,
the
winter
being
ended
they
retire
themselues
from
Mantua
into
diuers
places
,
till
the
sūmer-heates
be
past
;
the
same
doth
the
Marques
commaund
Aloysius
by
letters
,
&
that
he
should
with
his
younger
brother
returne
to
Castilion
,
as
thinking
indeed
that
his
naturall
climate
would
be
more
holsome
to
him
,
then
that
of
Mantua
.
Neyther
did
his
hope
deceaue
him
,
for
he
was
much
amended
with
the
pleasantnesse
of
that
place
,
situated
vpon
a
faire
hill
,
most
pleasant
to
behould
:
and
I
do
not
doubt
,
but
,
especially
by
that
cure
which
his
mother
would
haue
applied
to
him
,
he
might
haue
bene
wholy
recouered
,
if
he
could
haue
perswaded
himselfe
to
haue
remitted
any
thing
of
that
rigor
of
life
:
vnto
which
he
began
to
giue
himselfe
at
Mantua
.
But
he
doubtlesse
being
more
solicitous
of
the
health
of
his
mind
,
then
of
his
body
,
was
so
far
from
any
relaxation
of
those
endeauours
of
piety
,
vnto
which
he
had
accustomed
himselfe
,
as
that
he
did
rather
straighten
them
.
For
he
added
vnto
that
strictnesse
of
diet
which
he
had
imposed
vpon
himselfe
,
with
great
rigour
,
continuall
solitarines
,
in
which
he
shrowded
himselfe
for
the
loue
of
diuine
thinges
,
auoiding
all
humane
society
.
Wheras
therfore
he
daily
separated
,
and
estranged
himself
from
the
common
sort
of
men
,
who
are
only
drawne
with
these
mortall
respectes
;
God
according
to
his
singular
goodnesse
in
rewarding
those
who
faythfully
serue
him
,
did
vouchsafe
to
declare
,
how
gratefully
he
accepted
this
mynd
,
so
pious
and
so
desirous
of
his
honour
,
with
which
a
youth
but
of
twelue
yeares
of
age
did
with
so
much
innocency
of
manners
cosecrate
himselfe
vnto
him
.
Therfore
for
so
much
as
to
that
very
day
he
was
instructed
by
no
man
,
of
the
manner
of
meditating
vpon
celestiall
matters
,
nor
had
any
vse
therof
;
it
was
the
pleasure
of
God
that
without
humane
help
,
he
would
himselfe
instructe
him
with
his
owne
inspiration
.
For
hauing
once
most
fitly
prepared
his
mind
,
in
respect
of
the
excellent
purity
therof
,
for
the
receauing
of
heauenly
riches
,
he
brought
him
to
the
most
hidden
treasures
of
his
guiftes
,
and
powred
vpon
him
with
a
full
hand
(
as
they
say
)
his
endowments
.
For
when
as
he
had
enlightned
his
mind
with
a
certaine
celestiall
light
,
which
exceeded
in
clearnesse
all
human
capacity
,
he
taught
him
a
way
of
meditating
,
&
pondering
vpon
the
Almighty
power
and
greatnesse
of
God
,
far
more
curious
and
high
,
then
it
could
haue
bene
done
by
the
precepts
of
any
mortall
man
.
When
he
perceaued
,
that
this
so
easy
an
entrance
as
it
were
to
the
plentifull
pasture
,
and
cheerfull
food
of
his
soule
,
was
so
bountifully
laid
open
vnto
him
,
by
way
of
seruiceable
gratitude
,
for
this
his
loue
shewed
towards
him
;
he
remained
whole
dayes
trasported
in
thinking
sometimes
of
those
admirable
things
which
fell
out
in
the
working
of
our
saluation
;
other
sometimes
in
meditating
vpon
the
titles
,
and
attributes
of
Almighty
God
,
when
in
the
meane
while
he
was
surprised
with
so
great
ioy
,
that
he
could
by
no
meanes
moderate
his
teares
.
So
as
with
them
he
often
moistned
not
only
the
garments
which
he
wore
,
but
euen
the
floor
of
his
chamber
.
Therfore
for
the
most
part
all
the
day
he
was
close
shut
vp
,
least
if
he
shold
haue
gone
forth
any
whither
,
he
might
ether
haue
lost
that
sense
of
piety
,
or
being
found
by
any
one
to
haue
wept
,
might
haue
bene
hindred
from
prosecuting
the
same
.
This
when
his
seruants
obserued
,
they
would
often
throgh
the
chinkes
of
the
doore
descry
what
he
was
doing
.
For
oftentimes
they
saw
him
kneeling
before
a
crucifix
for
diuers
houres
together
,
with
his
eyes
fixed
vpon
it
,
with
his
armes
sometimes
stretched
out
,
sometimes
placed
before
his
brest
in
the
forme
of
a
crosse
,
when
he
shed
so
many
tears
,
that
the
very
sobs
&
grones
might
be
heard
throgh
the
doores
.
And
sometimes
they
perceaued
him
to
remaine
vnmooued
,
with
his
mind
abstracted
from
his
senses
,
euen
like
a
statue
,
with
his
eyes
not
so
much
as
once
cast
down
.
At
which
time
his
Gouernour
,
&
others
that
were
of
his
chamber
,
do
affirme
,
that
he
was
therin
so
alienated
from
all
sense
,
that
neither
with
passing
through
his
chamber
,
nor
with
making
any
other
noise
,
they
could
diuert
his
mind
.
When
the
fame
of
these
thinges
had
spred
it selfe
abroad
,
not
now
his
familiar
acquaintance
only
,
but
they
also
who
were
none
of
the
Court
,
being
admitted
to
the
same
chinkes
,
and
made
eye-witnesses
of
the
same
thinges
,
could
neuer
sufficiently
admire
them
.
Oftentimes
also
did
the
domesticall
seruitours
heare
him
,
in
going
vp
the
staires
,
say
vpon
euery
staire
an
Ane
Maria
.
But
now
both
at
home
,
and
abroad
,
whether
he
was
carried
in
coach
,
or
went
on
foot
,
he
neuer
cast
off
his
mind
from
the
meditation
of
heauenly
mysteries
.
In
which
exercise
of
piety
,
as
I
said
before
,
he
made
vse
of
no
Maister
but
the
holy
Ghost
,
who
endued
his
mind
with
this
diuine
guifte
,
as
it
were
with
a
pretious
ointment
.
And
although
he
now
obserued
a
certaine
manner
of
meditating
,
notwithstanding
he
had
not
as
yet
learned
to
performe
it
in
methode
&
order
,
neither
did
he
sufficiently
vnderstand
,
what
places
he
should
especially
choose
for
it
.
Therfore
at
that
time
he
fitly
light
vpon
a
certayne
little
Booke
of
Peter
Canisius
,
a
Deuine
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
in
which
certaine
heads
of
meditation
,
were
after
a
certaine
methodicall
manner
,
set
downe
.
Therby
he
was
not
only
more
vehemently
enkindled
towards
the
loue
of
Diuine
conuersation
,
but
also
vnderstood
what
course
he
should
insist
vpon
in
meditation
,
&
what
times
he
should
obserue
.
Although
then
truly
he
confined
his
meditations
within
no
certaine
limits
of
time
,
but
according
to
the
copiousnesse
of
the
subiect
,
&
according
as
his
mind
was
put
on
forward
with
diuine
impulsions
,
he
eyther
made
them
longer
or
shorter
:
but
in
such
sort
as
that
he
neuer
departed
from
them
,
but
eyther
with
his
mind
illuminated
with
new
lightes
from
heauen
,
or
with
his
will
inflamed
with
new
ardour
,
or
with
his
whole
hart
steeped
in
new
sweetnesse
.
CHAP.
X.
The
beginning
of
his
loue
towards
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
and
of
his
zeale
of
soules
.
HE
was
wont
afterward
to
recount
that
this
selfe-same
litle
Booke
,
of
which
I
made
mention
,
togeather
with
the
Indian
Epistles
did
very
much
win
his
mind
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
The
Booke
truly
,
for
that
he
sayd
,
he
did
very
much
approue
,
and
relish
the
order
of
things
therin
,
&
much
more
the
spirit
by
the
impulsion
whereof
it
was
written
.
And
the
Epistles
,
for
that
by
them
he
vnderstood
how
much
God
cooperated
with
the
fathers
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
in
reducing
nations
to
Christ
in
those
climats
.
Therfore
he
stirred
vp
his
mind
to
the
imitating
of
these
excellent
enterprises
for
the
sauing
of
soules
which
cost
God
so
deare
,
though
it
should
be
with
the
expense
of
his
owne
life
.
Neither
did
he
cease
,
euen
in
that
his
so
tender
age
to
indeauour
to
helpe
them
according
to
his
power
.
For
that
cause
also
he
went
euery
festiuall
day
to
the
schooles
of
Christian
Doctrine
,
and
laboured
with
infinite
feruour
himself
also
to
instruct
children
in
the
rudiments
of
our
Religion
,
and
to
giue
them
precepts
of
fayth
and
innocent
manners
.
The
which
he
did
with
so
singular
modesty
,
and
loue
of
humility
,
that
he
auoided
not
the
familiarity
of
any
boy
though
he
were
vnder
his
owne
charge
,
and
least
of
all
those
that
were
poore
,
and
did
most
earnestly
excite
the
mindes
of
all
the
behoulders
to
the
loue
and
worship
of
God
.
Furthermore
if
he
vnderstood
of
any
discord
amongst
the
seruants
of
the
Court
,
he
endeauoured
to
make
them
friends
.
In
like
manner
,
if
he
heard
any
,
eyther
cursing
or
speaking
against
God
,
or
his
Saints
,
he
reprehended
the.
Those
which
he
knew
in
the
towne
to
be
of
depraued
manners
,
he
did
with
great
clemency
exhort
,
&
seriously
solicit
that
they
would
correct
and
reforme
themselues
.
He
could
in
no
sort
endure
that
Almighty
God
should
be
offended
.
He
obserued
it
as
a
solemne
custome
,
that
he
would
intertaine
no
other
discourse
but
of
diuine
matters
,
&
that
with
so
great
grauity
of
wordes
and
sentences
,
that
when
about
that
tyme
he
went
with
his
mother
to
Dertona
,
to
salute
the
Duches
of
Loraine
,
a
very
noble
Lady
,
who
togeather
with
her
daughter
the
Duches
of
Brunswike
tooke
her
iourney
thither
,
he
did
with
speaking
astonish
all
that
Princes
pages
.
Therefore
they
iointly
affirmed
,
that
whosoeuer
had
heard
his
voyce
discoursing
so
excellently
,
and
so
wisely
of
God
,
and
had
not
also
scene
his
face
,
that
he
would
haue
seemed
vnto
him
a
man
ripe
in
age
and
wisedome
,
not
a
child
.
CHAP.
XI
.
By
the
exhortation
of
Cardinall
Borromeus
he
beginneth
to
frequent
the
sacred
mysteries
.
THESE
things
were
done
in
the
yeare
of
our
Saluation
1580.
wherin
Charles
Borromeus
,
Cardinall
and
Archbishop
of
Milane
,
a
man
of
excellent
Sanctity
,
was
by
Pope
Gregory
the
thirteenth
created
Apostolicke
Visitour
,
ouer
all
those
Dioceses
which
were
in
his
prouince
,
and
came
to
Castilion
,
whilst
he
visited
the
Dominion
of
Brescia
,
with
only
seauen
men
,
which
he
had
chosen
out
of
all
his
retinue
,
least
he
might
become
troublesome
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
men
which
he
came
to
visit
.
Then
,
wheras
he
performed
many
other
thinges
,
excellently
,
and
altogether
with
an
Apostolike
spirit
,
he
in
like
manner
in
the
yeare
aforesaid
,
the
11.
of
the
Calends
of
August
,
which
is
S.
Mary
Magdaleus
day
,
being
vested
in
his
Pontificall
robes
,
in
the
Church
of
the
Saints
Nazarius
&
Celsus
,
which
is
the
chiefe
of
that
towne
,
made
a
very
fruitfull
sermon
to
the
people
:
and
although
the
Princes
sending
diuers
messengers
vnto
him
,
did
very
much
importune
him
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
take
his
intertainement
with
them
in
the
castle
;
notwithstanding
he
could
neuer
be
persuaded
to
rest
in
any
place
,
otherwise
then
with
the
Archpriest
,
whose
house
was
neare
adioining
to
that
holy
Church
.
When
B.
Aloysius
being
now
but
of
the
age
of
12.
yeares
,
and
foure
moneths
,
resorted
thither
vnto
him
for
the
tendering
of
his
duty
,
it
is
incredible
how
much
ioy
he
conceaued
by
the
only
behoulding
of
this
child
,
being
euen
like
one
of
the
Blessed
celestiall
Angells
,
gratious
in
the
sight
of
God
;
&
he
spent
so
much
time
with
him
,
in
long
discourses
of
Diuine
matters
priuately
in
his
closet
,
that
it
moued
great
admiration
to
all
them
that
waited
before
the
doores
.
Questionlesse
it
was
an
infinite
contentment
to
this
good
Cardinall
,
to
behould
this
tender
plant
,
in
the
middest
of
the
thornes
of
diuers
secular
Courts
,
without
the
industry
of
any
mortall
husbandman
,
by
the
only
inspiration
of
heauenly
breath
,
flourishing
with
so
comely
vigour
,
and
brought
vp
to
such
an
height
of
Christian
vertue
.
The
holy
child
in
like
manner
very
much
reioyced
,
that
he
had
gotten
a
man
,
vnto
whome
he
might
confidently
declare
himselfe
,
and
of
whome
he
might
request
an
explication
of
those
thinges
which
seemed
obscure
in
the
pursuite
of
true
vertue
.
For
wheras
he
had
heard
much
of
the
sanctity
of
this
Cardinall
,
which
was
very
much
spoken
of
,
he
did
earnestly
ingrosse
(
as
it
were
deliuered
by
the
oracle
of
God
)
all
his
words
and
precepts
which
he
deliuered
,
of
the
keeping
,
and
following
of
a
setled
forme
of
huing
.
B.
Charles
asked
of
him
,
whether
he
had
euer
receaued
the
blessed
Eucharist
or
no
:
which
whe
hedenied
,
the
Cardinall
who
had
now
perceaued
the
integrity
of
his
mind
,
&
his
maturity
of
wisedome
,
together
with
his
vnderstanding
of
heauenly
matters
drawne
from
God
,
did
very
seriously
exhort
him
not
only
to
receaue
it
,
but
also
to
frequent
it
.
Furthermore
in
a
short
discours
he
set
down
vnto
him
an
easy
forme
,
both
rightly
to
prepare
himselfe
,
and
piously
to
receaue
this
fountaine
of
all
diuine
bounty
.
Besides
this
,
he
did
seriously
exhort
him
,
that
he
should
often
,
and
diligently
peruse
the
Roman
Catechisme
,
set
forth
by
decree
of
the
Tridentine
Councell
,
at
the
commaund
of
Pius
V.
the
Pope
,
which
booke
in
respect
of
the
elegancy
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
this
Cardinall
did
so
much
esteeme
of
,
that
reiecting
Cicero
&
other
profane
Latin
authors
,
he
thought
it
only
fit
to
be
explicated
to
youths
in
the
Schooles
,
to
the
intent
that
therby
they
might
both
reape
piety
,
and
a
copious
Latin
tongue
.
Neither
did
he
doubt
to
put
this
in
practise
in
the
Seminary
at
Millane
.
But
when
by
vse
it selfe
he
found
,
that
it
fell
not
out
according
to
his
desire
,
he
did
by
commaund
as
it
were
,
reuiue
the
old
authours
againe
.
To
conclude
when
he
had
giuen
his
benediction
to
Aloysius
,
and
had
shewed
other
testimonies
of
his
great
good
will
towards
him
,
he
gaue
him
leaue
to
depart
.
This
Blessed
child
omitted
not
to
commit
to
memory
the
admonitions
of
so
holy
a
Cardinall
.
Therfore
he
began
afterward
with
great
contentment
to
peruse
that
Catechisme
,
both
for
that
it
was
replenished
with
excellent
learning
for
all
manner
of
sanctity
,
and
Christian
instructions
;
&
also
because
he
was
inuited
to
the
reading
therof
by
the
counsell
of
so
excellent
a
man
,
whome
according
as
he
well
deserued
,
he
did
with
all
dutifull
respect
honour
.
And
likewise
he
was
very
importunate
by
the
authority
of
so
worthy
a
perswader
,
to
incite
others
to
the
reading
of
the
same
booke
.
He
also
began
to
enioy
the
diuine
Eucharist
,
to
which
before
he
came
,
it
is
incredible
how
diligent
preparation
he
vsed
.
For
first
of
all
least
he
should
suffer
any
vnseemely
thing
to
rest
in
his
mind
,
which
might
be
offensiue
to
the
eyes
of
God
,
whome
he
expected
as
a
guest
,
verily
he
made
a
carefull
&
exact
discussion
of
the
course
of
all
his
life
past
.
Afterward
he
commeth
to
accuse
himselfe
to
the
Priest
,
whom
he
did
edify
with
so
excellent
testimonies
of
a
penitent
and
humble
mind
,
witnessed
with
his
teares
,
that
he
seemed
rather
to
come
vnto
him
as
a
maister
,
then
as
a
guilty
person
.
And
doubtlesse
,
if
he
were
culpable
of
any
thing
,
that
was
nothing
of
fact
,
but
of
omission
only
,
as
he
supposed
,
of
his
duty
.
For
wheras
he
persuaded
himselfe
that
he
neuer
came
,
euen
with
that
immortall
light
which
God
had
set
before
his
mind
of
aspiring
daily
to
higher
degrees
of
vertue
,
questionles
he
seemed
alwaies
vnto
himselfe
a
loyterer
and
a
truant
.
Furthermore
,
during
all
those
dayes
,
which
went
before
the
prefixed
time
of
this
his
heauenly
banquet
,
the
memory
of
that
only
tooke
place
,
both
in
his
mind
,
and
speach
.
He
made
search
what
others
haue
excellently
written
therof
,
he
did
with
himselfe
meditate
therof
,
that
he
might
be
made
partaker
therof
:
he
did
daily
so
offer
vp
his
prayers
,
that
his
familiar
friends
would
say
,
that
he
seemed
euen
to
expostulate
with
the
very
walls
,
so
often
did
he
,
now
in
this
,
now
in
that
corner
of
the
house
,
set
himselfe
downe
vpon
his
knees
to
pray
.
But
what
the
feruorous
piety
of
his
inward
mind
was
,
when
he
was
first
receaued
to
the
diuine
banquet
,
&
how
much
his
will
was
inflamed
with
loue
,
was
only
knowne
to
God
,
who
beheld
the
hidden
secrets
of
his
heart
.
Surely
I
could
neuer
find
any
mortall
man
,
who
was
euer
able
to
relate
any
thing
of
them
vnto
me
.
I
only
remember
,
that
I
haue
read
this
one
relation
in
his
publike
actes
,
that
he
in
receauing
the
Eucharist
,
had
all
the
powers
of
his
soule
recollected
,
and
very
attentiue
,
that
he
was
wont
to
be
replenished
with
plentifull
delicacies
,
and
that
he
was
openly
a
notable
example
of
piety
to
all
.
Hauing
taken
this
diuine
repast
,
remaining
vpon
his
knees
in
the
sight
of
all
the
people
he
continued
in
the
holy
Church
.
After
that
time
he
did
not
cease
often
to
receaue
the
holy
communion
.
Moreouer
,
this
is
a
thing
of
very
good
memory
,
which
I
haue
heard
both
from
his
mother
,
&
from
others
who
did
often
obserue
it
;
that
truly
from
this
time
he
had
in
so
exceeding
great
veneration
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
that
daily
when
he
was
present
at
holy
Masse
,
after
that
the
Priest
had
in
expresse
wordes
consecrated
the
body
of
Christ
,
being
with
infinite
force
of
piety
,
dissolued
into
teares
,
he
would
moisten
the
very
ground
vnder
him
.
In
the
same
manner
he
stood
affected
,
all
the
course
of
his
life
after
,
sauing
that
only
vpon
festiuall
dayes
,
when
he
himselfe
was
refreshed
with
that
sacred
banquet
,
he
powred
out
teares
more
abundantly
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Going
to
Monte-Ferrato
,
he
vndergoeth
a
great
hazard
of
his
life
:
there
he
conuerseth
with
Religious
men
.
IT
was
told
vnto
the
Marques
Ferdinand
,
who
at
that
time
liued
at
Casall
of
S.
Euasius
,
where
the
pallace
of
the
Gouernour
of
Monte-Ferrato
is
,
that
Aloysius
truly
seemed
to
be
somewhat
recouered
of
his
former
infirmity
,
but
that
he
was
so
broken
with
frequent
fasts
,
and
those
scarcely
to
be
supported
by
any
mortall
man
,
which
he
vndertooke
of
his
owne
accord
,
that
his
stomake
being
destroyed
,
he
cold
scarcely
either
take
or
retaine
his
meat
nor
concoct
it
,
and
that
it
was
not
likely
to
go
any
better
with
him
,
for
so
much
as
his
owne
courses
were
opposite
to
his
health
.
The
Marques
who
placed
his
chiefest
contentment
in
the
life
&
health
of
this
his
sonne
,
being
hopefully
persuaded
,
that
if
he
had
him
in
his
owne
power
,
he
might
find
some
remedy
for
his
disease
,
or
at
leastwise
that
some
prouidence
might
be
vsed
,
that
it
might
grow
no
further
,
he
sendeth
for
Aloysius
,
togeather
with
his
mother
and
Rodulph
,
to
come
vnto
him
.
They
therfore
in
the
end
of
the
sommer
of
that
yeare
1580.
betooke
themselues
to
their
iourney
from
Castilion
towards
Monte-Ferrato
,
wherin
Aloysius
did
vndergo
a
manifest
danger
of
his
life
.
For
wheras
the
riuer
Ticino
being
very
much
increased
with
often
shewers
,
was
vpon
necessity
to
be
passed
at
one
of
the
foardes
,
in
the
middest
of
the
very
streame
of
the
water
,
the
coach
wherin
Aloysius
togeather
with
Rodulphus
and
their
Gouernour
went
,
was
broken
in
the
middest
.
The
forepart
thereof
wherein
Rodulphus
was
,
being
ioyned
to
the
horses
,
although
not
without
some
labour
&
danger
,
was
drawne
by
them
,
to
the
further
bancke
,
whether
the
other
coaches
had
now
arriued
:
the
hinder
part
,
which
carried
Aloysius
and
his
Gouernour
,
being
by
the
violence
of
the
current
carried
far
off
,
had
brought
both
their
liues
into
doubt
,
for
whether
the
streame
had
ouerthrowne
,
or
swallowed
it
vp
,
Aloysius
must
of
necessity
haue
perished
in
the
waters
.
But
verily
it
was
the
pleasure
of
God
,
according
to
the
singular
care
which
he
had
of
this
child
,
to
prouide
,
that
this
part
of
the
coach
should
by
a
great
trunke
of
a
tree
,
which
the
force
of
the
waters
had
brought
into
the
middest
of
the
riuer
,
be
a
little
while
supported
,
whilst
they
that
were
landed
vpon
the
other
banke
,
sent
a
man
skilfull
both
in
the
Country
,
and
the
water
,
who
riding
into
the
riuer
vpon
a
horse
,
brought
forth
Aloysius
behind
him
,
and
thither
afterward
returned
to
fetch
,
and
transport
his
Gouernour
.
Hauing
escaped
this
danger
,
assembling
their
company
togeather
,
they
went
to
the
next
holy
Church
,
humbly
to
thanke
Almighty
God
,
by
whose
beneficiall
fauour
they
had
auoyded
this
so
distressefull
accident
.
In
the
meane
time
,
the
fame
went
that
they
were
drowned
.
His
mother
being
gone
before
in
the
formost
coach
,
hearing
this
message
,
full
of
griefe
and
feare
,
came
backe
a
great
part
of
the
way
.
Furthermore
this
rumour
had
spred
it selfe
euen
to
Casall
,
to
the
Marques
his
owne
eares
.
He
sends
away
a
man
in
post
hast
to
discouer
the
businesse
,
neither
afterward
tooke
any
rest
till
he
knew
the
truth
of
the
matter
.
But
shortly
after
,
the
arriuall
of
his
wife
and
children
disburthened
him
of
all
care
and
griefe
.
B.
Aloysius
remained
at
Casall
in
Monte-Ferrato
aboue
halfe
a
yeare
.
During
which
time
he
both
diligently
applied
himselfe
to
the
learning
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
wherin
he
profited
indifferently
well
,
and
moreouer
aduanced
himselfe
further
towards
perfect
vertue
,
by
the
most
innocent
and
Saint-like
conuersation
of
those
holy
Fathers
,
who
first
tooke
their
denomination
from
S.
Iohn
Beheaded
,
or
according
to
the
more
vulgar
report
,
from
S.
Barnaby
,
in
whose
Church
at
Millane
,
they
first
had
their
Origen
.
Wheras
he
vsed
the
familiar
company
of
these
men
,
and
accustomed
in
their
Church
to
frequent
the
Sacred
mysteries
of
pennance
and
the
Eucharist
,
he
did
daily
enkindle
vnto
himselfe
a
new
light
,
to
more
firme
proceedings
in
celestiall
discipline
.
And
as
by
his
excellent
indeauours
he
did
euery
day
more
then
other
deserue
at
Gods
handes
new
ornaments
;
so
did
he
disclose
vnto
his
mind
new
lightes
of
eternall
learning
,
and
euermore
with
new
instinct
,
as
it
were
with
certaine
spurs
driuing
him
away
from
transitory
thinges
,
excite
him
by
degrees
to
the
desire
of
greater
,
and
greater
sanctity
.
Therfore
although
his
Father
endeauoured
to
offer
him
diuers
occasions
of
recreating
and
delighting
his
mind
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
remit
somewhat
of
that
his
so
earnest
pursuite
of
piety
;
notwithstanding
he
neuer
suffered
himselfe
to
be
any
whit
at
all
withdrawne
from
that
duty
,
which
he
had
vndertaken
towards
God
.
It
was
his
chiefest
recreation
,
for
deuotion
sake
to
frequent
the
Church
of
our
Lady
the
Virgin-mother
,
surnamed
de
Crea
,
which
neere
to
that
place
is
held
in
great
veneration
,
for
the
great
concourse
of
people
;
and
sometimes
to
go
to
the
Monastery
of
the
Capuchins
,
and
sometimes
to
that
of
the
Barnabites
,
and
to
confer
with
them
both
,
of
courses
of
piety
:
from
whom
,
in
so
much
as
he
found
so
great
agreement
in
their
opinions
,
it
seemed
impossible
to
withdraw
him
.
He
did
chiefly
admire
that
cheerfullnesse
of
countenance
,
which
for
the
most
part
he
obserued
in
them
all
;
that
contempt
of
mortall
things
;
those
set-times
both
for
prayer
and
the
quire
,
hat
quiet
throughout
all
their
houses
voyd
of
all
noise
;
that
equality
of
mind
,
either
liuing
or
dying
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
He
giueth
his
mind
to
Religion
.
MAKING
these
obseruations
,
he
by
little
and
little
addicted
his
mind
to
the
like
kind
of
life
.
Then
especially
,
when
entring
the
house
of
the
Barnabites
,
he
at
leasure
considered
with
himselfe
the
happy
estate
of
Religious
men
,
euen
in
that
respect
,
for
so
much
as
abandoning
all
the
goods
of
Fortune
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
the
more
readily
serue
God
,
they
did
as
it
were
necessarily
submit
themselues
to
his
care
.
Wherfore
,
(
as
he
himselfe
afterward
related
to
me
and
others
at
Rome
)
he
argued
thus
with
his
mind
.
Dost
not
thou
see
,
Aloysius
,
how
happy
a
Religious
course
of
life
is
?
These
Fathers
free
from
all
secular
snares
,
are
placed
far
of
from
all
oportunities
of
sinning
.
All
that
time
which
the
common
sort
of
men
spend
in
the
hunting
after
casuall
riches
,
and
deceitfull
ioyes
,
they
bestow
in
treasuring
vp
immortall
riches
,
&
in
these
kind
of
gaines
,
which
togeather
with
being
infinitely
meritorious
in
the
sight
of
God
,
do
tye
him
eternatly
vnto
themselues
;
neither
haue
they
any
cause
to
feare
,
that
those
pious
labours
which
they
vndertake
can
euer
be
in
vaine
.
To
conclude
,
Religious
men
are
they
(
whosoeuer
else
are
)
who
in
the
leading
of
their
life
follow
reason
as
their
guide
;
neither
are
they
subiect
to
the
dominion
of
sensuall
desires
.
They
sue
for
no
honours
,
they
make
no
esteeme
of
terrene
,
&
transitory
goods
,
they
are
not
stirred
vp
with
the
incitementes
of
emulation
,
they
gape
not
after
any
other
mens
fortunes
,
being
in
that
only
seruice
of
God
happy
,
whome
to
serue
,
is
to
raigne
.
And
what
wonder
is
it
,
I
pray
you
,
that
they
being
allwaies
quiet
,
and
merry
,
feare
neither
death
,
nor
the
Tribunall
of
God
,
nor
the
punishmentes
of
hell
,
for
so
much
as
they
haue
their
mindes
guilty
of
no
sinne
?
What
wonder
is
it
,
that
they
day
&
night
store
vp
celestiall
riches
,
seing
that
being
neuer
otherwise
imployed
then
in
actes
of
piety
,
they
either
alwaies
worke
with
God
,
or
for
God
?
The
testimony
therfore
of
innocency
which
their
conscience
it selfe
giueth
them
,
doth
beget
in
them
an
inward
peace
&
tranquility
of
mind
:
from
whence
proceedeth
the
serenity
which
we
may
obserue
in
their
countenance
,
and
also
,
that
their
confident
hope
of
celestiall
riches
.
And
what
thing
can
be
more
ioyfull
,
then
when
they
call
to
mind
whome
they
serus
,
&
in
whose
band
they
lead
their
liues
?
But
thou
,
what
dost
thou
?
what
thinkest
thou
?
what
hindreth
thee
from
choosing
this
kind
of
life
?
See
now
at
last
in
thy
mind
,
what
rewards
are
propounded
vnto
them
by
almighty
God
.
Consider
how
much
leasure
&
commodity
thou
maist
haue
freely
to
apply
thy selfe
to
piety
.
If
(
according
as
thou
hast
determined
)
transferring
the
dignity
of
Marques
vnto
Rodulph
,
thou
witt
not
depart
from
it
,
thou
mayst
perhaps
see
many
thinges
which
thou
caust
not
approue
of
.
Witt
thou
seeme
not
to
see
it
,
but
then
the
conscience
of
thy
neglected
anty
will
not
cease
to
prick
thee
.
Wnt
thou
reprehend
it
,
but
then
thou
witt
be
troblesome
,
or
surely
spend
thy
speach
in
vaine
.
What
,
when
as
being
initiated
in
Priesthood
,
thou
shalt
liue
amongst
Ecclesiasticall
men
,
dost
thou
then
at
last
confidently
belieue
,
that
thou
shalt
be
able
to
keepe
thee
to
thy
vowes
?
No
,
rather
hauing
professed
a
certaine
more
exquisite
kind
of
vertue
,
then
men
of
the
world
are
subiect
to
,
thou
shalt
be
perplexed
with
the
same
kind
of
dangers
that
they
are
.
With
the
same
said
I
?
yea
verily
the
allurements
to
sinne
will
more
vehemently
intice
thee
,
then
those
that
are
bound
in
wedlock
.
It
is
impossible
for
thee
altogether
to
auoid
,
but
that
thou
shalt
flatter
profane
men
in
their
opinion
,
and
to
it
conforme
thy
manners
,
soothing
them
vp
in
their
corrupt
desires
.
For
if
thou
suffer
thy selfe
to
be
detained
in
the
world
,
thou
must
of
necessity
for
the
inscharge
of
thy
duty
,
haue
recourse
vnto
,
&
obeige
vnto
thy selfe
one
Prince
after
another
.
Now
if
thou
auoide
the
familiarity
of
Noble-women
,
who
are
by
kindred
somewhat
allied
vnto
thee
,
thou
shalt
incur
the
censure
of
men
.
And
if
thou
apply
thy selfe
therunto
,
thou
wilt
questionles
breake
that
thy
principall
vow
.
By
the
admittance
of
Piesthood
,
&
Ecclesiasticall
honours
,
thou
shalt
plunge
thy selfe
into
far
greater
imploiments
,
then
now
thou
art
tied
vnto
,
and
those
more
estranged
from
piety
.
If
thou
refuse
them
,
thou
shalt
by
thy
owne
kindred
,
and
allies
be
tearmed
an
idle
fellow
,
and
the
reproach
of
thy
family
:
neither
will
they
euer
cease
to
persecute
thee
,
till
they
haue
thrust
thee
forward
to
the
vndertaking
of
honours
.
But
truly
if
thou
imbrace
a
Religious
course
of
life
,
thou
shalt
as
it
were
with
one
stroke
cut
in
sunder
all
these
bonds
which
hould
thee
.
Furthermore
thou
shalt
shut
thy selfe
out
from
all
dangers
;
then
shalt
thou
lay
downe
the
carefull
and
earnest
pursuit
of
all
vaine
and
friuolous
humane
indeauours
.
To
conclude
thou
shalt
place
thy selfe
in
that
state
,
where
nothing
may
violate
the
peace
of
thy
mind
,
or
hinder
thy
desire
of
seruing
God
with
all
vertuous
industry
.
These
,
and
other
such
like
considerations
did
Aloysius
reuolue
with
himselfe
at
that
time
,
as
appeared
by
his
owne
relation
,
which
had
so
established
his
mind
,
and
transported
it
from
the
senses
,
that
his
familiar
friendes
might
easily
vnderstand
,
that
he
who
had
his
cogitation
so
busily
set
a
worke
,
did
proiect
some
great
matter
with
himselfe
.
No
man
notwithstanding
was
so
bould
,
as
to
aske
him
what
his
debatement
was
.
To
conclude
,
after
he
had
often
humbly
petitioned
Almighty
God
,
after
he
had
refreshed
himselfe
often
with
the
Blessed
Eucharist
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
vouchsafe
him
his
light
for
the
discussing
of
deliberations
of
that
consequence
;
supposing
this
resolution
to
be
inspired
into
him
by
God
,
bidding
farewell
to
the
world
with
all
secular
affaires
,
he
determined
to
be
take
himselfe
to
some
Religious
family
,
where
he
would
by
vow
obserue
,
besides
Virginity
which
before
he
had
deuoted
to
Almighty
God
,
also
Obedience
and
Euangelicall
pouerty
.
But
for
so
much
as
hauing
not
as
yet
passed
the
thirteenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
it
was
not
expedient
for
him
to
put
his
thoughts
in
execution
;
he
neither
assigned
vnto
himselfe
any
family
,
nor
disclosed
vnto
any
one
that
which
he
had
in
his
mind
.
But
notwithstanding
,
those
Fathers
hauing
discouering
somewhat
of
his
intentions
,
became
hopefull
that
he
would
at
last
adioyne
himselfe
to
their
company
.
In
the
meane
while
,
he
,
least
his
manners
might
disagree
from
the
purpose
of
his
mind
,
began
more
strictly
and
vigilantly
to
order
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
and
amongst
secular
and
Court-delicacies
,
to
expresse
in
all
vertue
,
the
conuersation
of
Religious
men
;
to
retire
himselfe
longer
to
his
chamber
;
not
to
haue
any
fire
in
the
winter
season
kindled
,
or
brought
into
the
same
,
where
hitherto
he
was
wont
to
haue
some
in
respect
of
the
tendernesse
of
his
handes
,
which
were
accustomed
to
swell
and
breake
with
cold
:
in
like
manner
abroad
neuer
to
come
neere
the
fire
,
and
if
for
company
of
others
it
was
requisite
to
do
otherwise
,
to
take
that
place
wherin
he
might
be
sensible
of
no
warmenesse
;
to
take
with
signification
of
a
gratefull
mind
,
those
remedies
which
were
brought
him
by
those
of
the
house
to
allay
the
swelling
of
his
handes
,
but
setting
them
a
side
to
make
no
vse
of
them
;
to
do
all
thinges
out
of
a
loue
to
suffer
aduersity
for
Gods
sake
.
Moreouer
,
he
auoyded
all
concourse
of
people
,
&
much
more
did
he
abhorre
Comedies
,
late
suppers
,
and
delicious
bankets
,
to
which
he
was
often
inuited
,
but
neuer
cold
be
persuaded
by
his
Father
sometimes
euen
stomaking
that
his
so
vnusuall
desire
of
solitude
.
Therfore
others
resorting
thither
,
he
only
remained
at
home
,
and
there
spent
his
time
,
sometimes
in
holy
meditations
,
sometimes
in
communication
of
learning
or
piety
,
with
one
,
or
other
graue
and
learned
man
.
And
other
sometimes
he
went
to
the
Capuchin
Fathers
,
and
to
the
Barnabites
;
and
wheras
he
could
no
more
be
carried
away
with
the
pompes
,
&
pleasures
of
the
world
,
he
inioyed
their
holy
discourses
.
Vpon
a
certaine
time
,
his
Father
tooke
him
in
his
company
to
Millane
,
that
he
might
behould
the
transportation
of
all
the
horses
of
that
prouince
,
wherat
it
was
requisite
that
he
for
the
discharg
of
a
certaine
office
which
he
mannaged
,
should
togeather
with
many
other
principall
men
,
be
present
.
Wheras
therfore
,
for
so
much
as
this
was
a
thing
rare
and
thought
very
well
worthy
the
seeing
,
there
resorted
a
great
concourse
of
people
vnto
it
.
Aloysius
,
who
least
he
should
incense
his
Father
,
commaunding
this
precisely
out
of
his
authority
,
could
do
no
otherwise
but
goe
,
yet
made
vse
of
this
new
art
,
to
wit
,
he
neuer
suffered
himselfe
to
be
set
in
those
principall
seates
,
from
whence
the
whole
pompe
might
commodiously
haue
byn
seen
:
and
which
is
more
;
as
far
forth
as
he
might
,
he
endeauoured
,
either
still
to
sit
with
his
eyes
shut
,
or
turned
some
other
way
.
To
conclude
,
I
may
very
truly
affirme
,
that
he
passed
ouer
his
childhood
,
without
euer
playing
the
child
.
For
he
was
neuer
found
in
that
age
,
to
haue
done
any
thing
that
might
sauour
of
leuity
.
He
neuer
handled
any
dishonest
,
or
vnprofitable
bookes
.
He
was
much
delighted
to
read
the
actes
of
Saints
set
downe
by
Surius
,
and
Lippomanus
.
Of
profane
writers
he
for
the
most
part
read
those
,
who
write
of
manners
,
as
Seneca
,
Plutarke
,
and
Valerius
Maximus
.
He
made
vse
of
examples
taken
out
of
them
,
at
such
time
,
as
he
exhorted
others
to
frame
the
course
of
their
life
out
of
the
preceptes
of
Christ
,
or
Philosophy
.
For
he
sometimes
vttered
speaches
,
either
openly
with
diuers
others
,
or
priuately
with
some
one
alone
,
so
replenished
with
most
wise
sentences
,
so
elegant
,
so
feruent
,
that
all
being
astonished
,
would
say
,
that
his
doctrin
did
far
surpasse
the
capacity
of
his
age
,
and
that
it
was
therfore
deriued
from
God
.
That
in
like
manner
was
the
cause
,
why
his
kindred
(
whereas
they
were
not
ignorant
of
his
conditions
,
and
beheld
not
without
displeasure
,
so
much
rigour
of
diet
,
and
apparrell
,
and
contempt
of
all
thinges
which
the
world
commendeth
,
notwithstanding
hauing
in
reuerence
his
prudence
,
and
singular
vertue
,
and
neuer
being
so
bold
as
to
aske
why
he
did
so
;
)
let
him
go
forward
with
his
course
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Being
returned
to
Castilion
with
his
Father
,
he
leadeth
his
life
in
great
austerity
,
being
very
much
addicted
to
Prayer
.
AFTER
the
Marques
hauing
performed
his
gouernment
of
Monte-Ferrato
went
backe
with
his
whole
family
to
Castilion
.
Aloysius
was
so
far
from
any
relaxation
of
that
zeale
of
prayer
,
&
sharp
affliction
of
himselfe
,
that
he
did
so
much
more
straiten
it
.
A
great
maruell
it
is
therfore
,
that
he
either
was
not
oppressed
with
some
grieuous
disease
,
which
might
vtterly
haue
ouerthrowne
his
health
,
now
long
since
much
impaired
,
or
that
his
parentes
in
whose
sight
he
did
these
things
,
had
not
out
of
their
authority
forbidden
him
.
For
to
that
spare
&
hard
diet
,
which
(
as
I
said
before
)
he
vsed
at
Mantua
,
and
neuer
after
left
off
,
he
added
many
other
entire
fasts
,
as
namely
he
obserued
three
set-fasts
at
the
least
euery
weeke
;
That
is
to
say
,
vpon
Saturday
,
in
honour
of
the
most
blessed
Virgin-Mother
;
vpon
Friday
,
in
memory
of
the
passion
of
Christ
our
Sauiour
,
vpon
which
day
being
only
contented
with
bred
and
water
,
in
the
morning
with
nothing
else
but
three
morsells
of
bred
dipped
in
water
,
and
at
euening
for
his
hungry
resection
,
he
liued
vpon
one
only
cutting
of
bread
,
a
litle
tosted
,
&
soaked
in
water
.
To
conclude
,
vpon
wednesday
sometimes
he
abstained
from
all
thinges
,
except
bread
and
water
;
sometimes
he
obserued
the
receaued
custome
of
fasting
in
the
Church
.
There
were
added
vnto
these
other
extraordinary
fasts
,
which
of
his
owne
accord
he
imposed
vpon
himselfe
,
as
often
as
either
the
time
moued
him
therunto
,
or
that
he
perceaued
himselfe
drawne
by
the
loue
of
God
,
and
ardour
of
piety
.
Furthermore
he
was
so
moderate
in
eating
,
that
some
of
his
Fathers
family
maruelling
,
how
he
was
able
to
maintaine
his
life
,
determined
at
vnawares
to
him
,
to
waygh
how
much
meate
he
tooke
at
one
meale
;
&
after
,
that
by
ballance-waight
they
had
examined
his
bread
togeather
with
his
meat
,
they
affirmed
by
oath
,
that
his
vsuall
dinner
or
supper
,
did
not
fully
amount
to
one
Ounce
waight
.
Which
waight
is
so
far
from
supplying
the
ordinary
necessity
of
nature
,
that
we
must
necessarily
confesse
that
which
we
haue
heard
of
other
Saints
,
that
his
life
was
sustained
by
some
diuine
assistance
,
without
which
it
seemeth
impossible
to
liue
of
so
little
meate
.
Moreouer
,
it
was
euer
his
custome
,
to
cast
his
eye
vpon
that
which
he
thought
to
be
the
worst
dish
on
the
Table
,
and
tasting
a
litle
therof
to
leaue
the
rest
vntouched
.
But
in
the
later
ending
of
his
time
in
a
secular
life
,
vpon
those
dayes
that
he
did
not
fast
,
he
would
take
no
meat
but
by
waight
,
saying
that
,
that
was
inough
to
maintaine
life
,
and
that
the
ouerplus
was
to
be
refused
as
superfluous
.
And
these
thinges
that
haue
bene
related
of
the
course
of
his
diet
,
both
others
,
and
also
he
that
was
his
cup-bearer
,
and
taster
,
and
other
of
his
Table-wayters
deliuered
vpon
their
oathes
.
He
adioyned
in
like
manner
to
this
seuere
abstinence
,
other
austere
punishments
which
he
inflicted
vpon
his
body
.
Therfore
euery
weeke
he
disciplined
himselfe
three
times
at
at
least
:
but
in
those
last
yeares
that
he
conuersed
in
the
world
,
he
vsed
it
euery
day
,
&
at
last
three
tymes
within
the
space
of
the
night
and
the
day
,
till
he
imbrued
himselfe
in
his
owne
bloud
.
But
for
so
much
as
at
the
first
he
wanted
a
whippe
made
for
this
vse
,
he
scourged
himselfe
with
such
kind
of
thongues
as
they
are
wont
to
tye
dogs
in
,
which
by
chaunce
he
found
about
the
house
;
or
with
the
endes
of
ropes
,
or
as
some
say
,
with
an
iron
chayne
.
They
who
for
obseruancesake
wayted
before
his
doores
,
do
witnesse
that
they
haue
oftenseene
him
kneeling
vpon
his
knees
and
scourging
himself
.
In
like
manner
when
they
made
his
bed
,
they
found
hidden
vnder
his
bolster
certaine
scourges
made
of
whip-cordes
,
with
which
he
vsed
to
discipline
himselfe
.
Moreouer
his
shirtes
were
often
shewed
to
his
mother
all
besmeared
with
bloud
which
followed
the
stripes
of
the
lashes
.
The
Marques
being
certified
of
these
thinges
,
did
both
at
other
times
often
inueigh
vehemently
against
him
,
and
also
once
turning
himself
to
his
wife
,
vttered
this
out
of
much
bitternesse
of
griefe
:
This
child
seemeth
to
haue
a
desire
to
make
away
himselfe
.
And
oftentimes
he
couered
with
the
sheetes
of
his
bed
,
some
end
of
a
board
,
or
other
peece
of
wood
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
giue
some
disturbance
to
himselfe
in
his
sleepe
.
But
least
his
body
shold
be
free
from
perpetuall
punishment
,
insteed
of
a
haire
cloth
which
he
wanted
,
he
wore
(
a
thing
strange
&
vnheard
of
)
next
to
his
naked
body
,
certaine
spurs
,
prepared
to
spur
the
sides
of
horses
,
which
did
so
fasten
in
his
soft
flesh
their
iron
towels
,
that
they
vexed
him
with
a
cruell
torment
.
By
which
thing
it
sufficiently
appeareth
,
how
wholy
he
resigned
himselfe
ouer
to
a
more
holy
course
of
life
,
who
being
but
of
the
age
of
thirteene
yeares
and
a
halfe
,
borne
in
the
middest
of
so
delicate
and
flourishing
a
fortune
,
by
the
instruction
of
no
maister
,
handled
his
body
with
so
great
austerity
.
This
holy
child
accompanied
these
forsaid
fasts
,
and
other
incommodities
with
which
he
of
his
owne
accord
afflicted
his
body
,
with
the
exercise
of
his
mind
,
and
especially
with
so
great
a
custome
of
prayer
,
that
certaine
Officers
of
his
Court
,
being
at
these
publike
acts
solemnly
sworne
,
denied
that
they
euer
came
into
his
closet
,
but
they
found
him
busy
at
prayer
,
and
oftentymes
before
he
would
make
an
end
thereof
,
they
were
forced
to
attend
long
before
the
doores
.
In
the
morning
,
after
he
was
risen
out
of
his
bed
,
he
spent
a
whole
houre
in
the
meditation
of
heauenly
things
,
which
he
did
not
measure
by
the
running
of
an
houreglasle
,
but
by
the
impulsion
of
his
charity
towards
God
,
&
the
sense
of
celestiall
swetnesse
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
dayly
present
at
Masse
,
and
oftentymes
assisted
the
Priest
;
with
which
office
he
was
wonderfully
delighted
.
Furthermore
,
he
sorted
himselfe
with
the
Religious
men
of
the
towne
,
as
a
singular
example
of
edification
vnto
them
,
at
such
time
as
they
offered
vp
their
publike
prayers
,
and
prayses
vnto
God
;
the
rest
of
the
day
he
retyred
himselfe
to
the
reading
of
holy
bookes
,
or
to
the
consideration
,
&
deepe
discussion
of
the
hidden
mysteries
of
holy
Scripture
.
In
the
euening
,
before
he
tooke
himselfe
to
rest
,
he
bestowed
two
houres
in
prayer
with
so
much
sense
of
deuotion
,
that
you
would
thinke
it
impossible
for
him
to
obserue
any
meane
therein
.
His
chamberlaines
who
waited
at
the
doores
,
that
they
might
do
him
seruice
at
his
going
to
bed
,
were
so
farre
from
being
wearied
with
this
stay
,
that
they
profited
much
by
his
example
,
in
the
way
of
vertue
.
Therfore
sometimes
they
beheld
through
the
chinkes
of
the
doore
,
how
he
be
haued
himselfe
in
prayer
,
other
somtimes
in
imitation
of
their
maister
,
they
themselues
became
likewise
humble
suppliants
to
Almighty
God
.
What
should
I
adde
any
more
?
He
was
so
frequent
in
his
retirement
,
and
cogitation
of
holy
things
,
that
it
could
not
be
imputed
to
vauity
,
if
a
man
should
constantly
affirme
,
that
he
had
his
mynd
continually
fixed
vpon
God
.
Therefore
often
did
the
Marques
complayne
,
that
he
could
very
hardly
draw
him
out
of
his
chamber
,
&
he
did
recount
to
Fa.
Prosperus
Malauolta
,
that
he
had
often
seene
the
place
wherein
he
set
himselfe
to
prayer
,
moistned
with
his
teares
.
Neither
truly
did
he
,
when
the
care
of
any
businesse
called
him
out
of
this
priuacy
,
suffer
his
mind
therfore
to
wander
from
that
which
he
had
meditated
vpon
.
For
whether
he
had
in
the
morning
meditated
of
Christs
passion
,
or
of
any
other
subiect
,
he
did
so
deeply
imprint
it
in
his
mind
,
that
no
imployment
in
the
day
was
able
to
blot
it
out
of
his
memory
.
What
shall
I
say
?
for
that
he
did
not
thinke
it
inough
to
apply
himselfe
to
prayer
in
the
day
and
late
in
the
euening
,
but
for
that
intent
euen
in
the
night
,
vnknowne
to
all
his
seruants
,
his
stepped
out
of
his
bed
,
and
whilst
they
were
a
sleep
,
in
nothing
else
but
his
shirt
,
in
the
darke
and
silent
night
,
in
the
middest
of
the
chamber
,
allwaies
far
from
any
resting
place
,
he
kneeled
vpon
the
bare
ground
,
&
in
the
debatement
of
celestiall
matters
,
spent
the
better
part
of
the
night
.
Neither
did
he
vse
this
only
in
the
Summer
,
but
also
in
the
Winter
season
,
which
time
of
the
yeare
,
in
Lombardy
is
very
sharp
with
cold
;
with
which
he
did
so
tremble
all
his
body
ouer
,
that
he
was
somewhat
diuerted
from
his
prefixed
meditations
.
Which
he
imputing
vnto
himselfe
as
a
fault
,
did
so
long
exact
of
himselfe
with
great
violence
,
to
become
attentiue
in
his
mind
towards
God
,
til
at
last
,
being
as
it
were
abstracted
from
his
senses
,
he
was
neuer
more
vexed
with
the
torment
of
any
cold
.
But
neuerthelesse
his
body
in
the
meane
while
,
its
vitall
heat
hauing
forsaken
all
the
members
,
would
grow
so
stiffe
and
starke
,
that
being
no
more
able
to
kneele
vpon
his
knees
,
and
hauing
an
auersion
both
from
sitting
&
lying
,
he
would
euen
sinke
groueling
,
vpon
the
bare
and
cold
ground
,
and
lying
in
that
manner
,
he
prosecuted
the
meditation
which
he
had
begun
.
Wherfore
it
seemed
vnto
me
a
strange
thing
,
how
he
was
preserued
from
falling
into
some
grieuous
disease
,
or
from
staruing
or
perishing
with
the
violence
of
the
cold
.
Verily
he
himselfe
when
he
was
now
consecrated
to
religion
did
confesse
to
certaine
of
his
familiar
friendes
,
vnto
whome
he
did
confidently
relate
these
vnaduised
,
(
for
so
he
called
them
)
&
ouer-feruorous
deeds
of
his
,
that
whilst
he
lay
so
prone
vpon
the
ground
,
he
was
sometimes
so
vtterly
destitute
of
strength
,
that
being
not
able
to
spit
from
him
with
his
mouth
,
he
was
compelled
to
swallow
it
.
CHAP.
XV.
By
Gods
assistance
,
he
escapeth
burning
.
His
confidence
in
God
,
and
contempt
of
the
world
.
BY
this
endeauour
of
B.
Aloysius
,
to
haue
all
the
partes
of
his
mind
recollected
in
his
praier
,
came
that
paine
of
his
head
,
which
did
vehemently
vexe
him
all
his
life
after
.
But
he
out
of
a
desire
to
suffer
annoyances
,
and
especially
such
a
like
paine
,
as
Christ
suffered
by
his
crowne
of
thornes
,
was
so
far
from
seeking
any
remedy
for
the
allaying
of
it
,
that
he
rather
tooke
diuers
courses
to
nourish
&
increase
it
:
&
supposing
it
to
be
holsome
to
him
,
seing
that
it
did
in
a
manner
nothing
hinder
him
from
the
mannaging
of
his
affaires
,
it
brought
into
his
memory
the
torments
of
Christ
,
&
gaue
him
occasion
of
meriting
some
reward
in
Heauen
.
On
a
time
it
happened
,
that
being
more
sharply
handled
with
that
torment
then
ordinary
,
he
went
sooner
to
his
bed
then
he
was
wont
.
But
afterward
,
as
soone
as
it
came
into
his
mind
,
that
he
had
not
as
yet
that
day
according
to
his
custome
,
recited
the
seauen
penitentiall
Psalmes
,
he
forthwith
determined
neuer
to
close
his
eyes
to
sleepe
til
he
had
performed
that
taske
.
Therefore
he
commaunded
the
boy
that
wayted
on
him
in
his
chamber
,
to
leaue
the
candle
by
his
bed
side
,
and
so
to
go
away
.
Hauing
ended
those
seauen
Psalmes
,
being
oppressed
both
with
sleepe
,
and
the
head-ach
,
he
forgot
to
put
out
the
candle
.
The
which
being
wholy
consumed
,
the
fire
,
when
it
had
taken
one
side
of
the
bed
without
any
flame
,
crept
&
spred
it selfe
so
far
,
til
it
had
set
on
fire
all
the
bed-clothes
which
couered
the
bed
,
&
one
mattresse
stuffed
with
straw
,
&
three
with
wool
.
Whilst
the
fire
had
much
wasted
these
thinges
,
Aloysius
being
awaked
,
so
soone
as
he
felt
so
great
a
heat
,
and
moreouer
was
very
much
afflicted
with
the
paine
of
his
head
,
did
at
the
first
suppose
that
he
had
bene
sick
of
a
feuer
:
but
when
he
found
that
all
thinges
else
were
no
lesse
hoate
to
his
touch
,
he
could
not
imagine
from
whence
the
violence
of
that
vnusuall
heat
should
proceed
:
yet
neuerthelesse
he
assaies
againe
to
sleepe
,
but
all
in
vaine
.
Wherfore
when
he
was
almost
suffocated
with
the
increasing
of
the
heat
&
smoke
,
he
leaps
out
of
his
bed
,
and
opening
the
doore
calleth
vpon
the
boy
.
He
had
scarcely
set
his
foot
in
the
entry
,
when
the
flame
breaking
forth
consumed
the
other
part
of
the
bed
.
Which
least
the
whole
house
should
take
fire
from
the
same
,
the
souldiers
,
who
watched
in
garrison
about
the
Castle
,
being
raised
,
did
cast
downe
out
of
the
window
into
the
ditches
which
were
vnderneth
.
Neither
is
it
to
be
doubted
,
but
that
if
he
had
neuer
so
litle
deferred
the
going
out
of
his
bed
,
being
especially
in
a
litle
chamber
as
I
my selfe
saw
afterward
&
that
shut
,
he
might
either
haue
bene
consumed
by
the
fire
,
or
else
haue
perished
by
being
choked
with
the
smoke
.
But
questionlesse
God
,
by
an
especiall
prouidence
of
his
,
did
deliuer
from
all
hurt
,
him
,
whome
he
had
now
designed
for
Religion
,
being
not
ignorant
for
whose
sake
he
was
in
this
danger
.
Therfore
all
with
one
vniforme
consent
ascribed
his
preseruation
to
God
,
and
report
also
was
brought
to
the
Dukes
themselues
at
Mantua
,
that
there
had
happened
a
certaine
miraculous
thing
to
the
elder
sonne
of
the
Marques
:
and
I
know
not
how
long
after
,
Leonora
of
Austria
herselfe
,
did
in
her
presence
desire
to
be
informed
of
the
whole
matter
by
himselfe
.
He
so
soone
as
he
knew
the
matter
to
be
diuulged
,
(
perhaps
euen
least
it
should
be
know
ne
that
his
candle
should
be
suffered
to
burne
so
neere
him
)
would
very
much
be
abashed
at
that
question
.
Aloysius
was
wont
afterward
,
as
one
that
had
now
well
experienced
,
in
diuers
chaunces
,
the
watch
,
and
care
which
the
eternall
Prouidence
had
ouer
his
life
,
to
préfer
his
prayers
before
all
other
counsels
,
&
to
commit
himselfe
to
the
powerfull
disposall
of
Almighty
God
in
all
Fortunes
,
and
in
all
both
his
owne
,
and
his
Fathers
affaires
:
humbly
beseeching
,
that
he
would
only
fauour
(
for
in
a
manner
in
those
very
wordes
was
he
wont
to
commend
his
businesse
to
God
)
that
which
was
best
to
be
put
in
execution
.
Neither
did
this
hope
,
&
confidence
of
the
loue
of
God
towards
him
euer
deceaue
him
.
For
he
himselfe
did
once
not
feare
to
professe
,
(
which
surely
seemeth
very
strange
)
that
he
neuer
petitioned
God
at
any
time
in
vaine
,
were
his
petition
great
or
small
:
neither
that
he
euer
committed
to
his
Prouidence
any
businesse
,
how
intricate
soeuer
it
were
,
and
desperately
lost
in
other
mens
opinions
,
which
did
not
succeed
according
to
his
own
harts
desire
.
So
open
was
alwayes
the
Diuine
bounty
to
his
prayers
.
Out
of
this
same
daily
conuersation
with
God
,
seemeth
that
his
excellency
and
greatnesse
of
mind
proceeded
,
despising
&
esteeming
as
nothing
,
whatsoeuer
the
world
possessed
;
then
which
endowment
,
he
said
none
was
of
more
valew
.
Therfore
in
the
pallaces
of
Princes
,
whilst
he
beheld
gould
,
&
siluer
,
plate
,
apparrell
,
furniture
,
the
obsequiousenesse
of
seruants
,
and
other
thinges
of
the
like
kind
,
for
so
much
as
he
had
a
vild
conceipt
of
all
these
thinges
,
as
vnworthy
to
be
estimated
so
much
in
the
iudgment
of
men
,
he
could
scarcely
in
the
meane
while
forbeare
laughing
.
Wherfore
he
did
often
in
the
discours
which
he
had
with
his
mother
,
most
confidently
affirme
,
that
be
could
not
sufficiently
wonder
,
nor
coniecture
,
what
cause
mortall
men
could
alledg
,
that
they
should
not
all
become
Religious
:
For
it
is
more
cleare
then
the
sunne
at
noone-tide
,
said
he
,
that
the
commodities
are
more
exquisite
,
which
Religion
bringeth
,
not
only
to
that
future
,
but
euen
to
this
mortall
life
,
seing
that
the
fiuition
of
those
which
are
esteemed
principall
in
this
life
,
is
but
short
,
&
the
thirsters
after
them
are
punished
with
euills
both
liuing
and
dying
.
His
mother
when
she
heard
him
discours
in
this
manner
,
although
she
easily
perceaued
,
what
intentions
he
had
in
his
mind
,
yet
for
some
respect
she
did
not
at
that
time
,
so
much
as
reply
one
word
vnto
him
.
And
although
truly
,
he
did
in
a
manner
abstaine
from
the
society
of
all
men
,
yet
when
he
gaue
himselfe
therunto
,
he
did
for
the
most
part
accompany
himselfe
familiarly
with
Ecclesiasticall
and
Religious
men
,
who
liued
at
Castil
on
.
but
for
so
much
as
very
many
honest
men
,
hauing
beene
borne
in
that
towne
,
were
conuersant
in
diuers
holy
Families
,
dispersed
through
other
Countries
,
and
which
did
sometimes
returne
to
visit
their
owne
,
these
so
so
one
as
Aloysius
had
notice
of
their
arriuall
,
he
went
vnto
them
to
talke
of
diuine
matters
,
accepting
also
at
their
hands
with
a
great
desire
,
and
sense
of
piety
,
meddalls
of
Indulgences
,
Agnus-Dei
,
and
other
such
like
things
belonging
to
piety
.
But
he
conceaued
the
most
pleasure
by
the
comming
of
certaine
reuerend
Monkes
of
Cassino
,
of
the
Order
of
S.
Benedict
,
who
when
his
life
was
called
in
question
at
Modena
,
yielded
vnto
him
an
excellent
testimony
of
pious
sanctity
.
Neither
was
he
lesse
inclined
towards
certaine
Reuerend
Fathers
of
the
Order
of
S.
Dominicke
,
who
in
the
Sommer
time
for
their
recreation
came
to
Castilion
,
with
whome
in
like
manner
he
conferred
familiarly
of
matters
touching
his
soules
health
.
Amongst
these
was
the
R.
Fa.
Fr.
Claudius
Finus
of
Modena
,
Doctour
and
reader
of
Diuinity
,
and
a
preacher
of
great
fame
in
Lombardy
.
He
both
at
other
times
,
and
also
a
little
before
his
death
,
before
the
Tribunall
of
the
Bishop
of
Modena
,
being
questioned
concerning
that
matter
,
answered
vpon
oath
in
these
wordes
,
which
in
respect
of
the
authority
of
that
man
,
I
thought
good
here
to
relate
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
The
testimony
of
the
R.
Fa.
Claudius
Finus
Doctour
of
Diuinity
,
of
the
Order
of
S.
Dominicke
,
of
the
sanctity
of
Aloysius
.
I
WAS
well
acquainted
with
the
most
illustrious
Lord
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
(
to
whome
belonged
the
inheritance
of
the
title
,
&
fortunes
of
the
Marques
of
Castilion
)
not
only
by
sight
,
but
also
by
frequent
discourse
with
him
,
when
togeather
with
my
fellowes
I
retired
to
Castilion
,
and
to
other
places
seated
in
the
dominion
of
his
family
.
For
very
willingly
his
mother
endeauoured
that
he
should
both
confer
with
others
,
and
especially
with
me
.
Verily
I
departed
from
him
astonished
,
and
not
without
a
certaine
pleasant
gust
of
mind
,
more
inflamed
in
the
loue
of
vertue
,
in
respect
of
the
singular
example
of
sanctity
,
which
shined
in
his
manners
,
sententions
speach
,
&
gesture
.
All
his
familiar
speach
in
a
manner
tended
to
a
certaine
exquisite
desire
of
humble
deportmen
of
himselfe
,
and
to
the
prayse
of
those
who
separate
themselues
from
those
thinges
,
which
to
blind
mortall
men
seeme
so
goodly
&
magnificent
.
Once
also
he
said
vnto
me
;
There
is
no
cause
why
we
should
insolently
boast
of
our
ancestours
,
seing
that
there
is
no
other
difference
betweene
the
ashes
of
Princes
and
beggars
,
but
that
those
of
Princes
stincke
more
grieuously
.
In
his
tender
age
,
he
made
no
shew
of
childishnes
,
being
of
notable
modesty
,
often
with
drawing
himselfe
from
company
,
and
in
the
meane
while
remaining
silent
,
musing
,
graue
,
and
pious
.
Often
he
had
in
his
mouth
these
speaches
:
O
how
willingly
would
I
burne
with
as
much
loue
of
God
,
as
might
be
worthy
of
so
great
a
maiesty
?
my
very
hart
melts
with
griefe
,
when
I
see
christians
so
vngratefull
towards
him
.
A
token
likewise
of
his
modesty
,
and
loue
of
honesty
,
was
that
his
bashfulnesse
,
so
full
of
candour
,
and
sincerity
,
that
if
any
one
euen
in
iest
,
and
merriment
had
but
vttered
any
one
word
differing
neuer
so
little
from
modesty
,
he
would
with
a
decent
blushing
,
and
with
a
very
modest
signe
of
griefe
,
shew
a
kind
of
commiseration
of
his
errour
.
In
the
meane
while
,
whilst
he
heard
any
one
talking
of
the
preceptes
of
a
more
perfect
life
,
or
relating
of
any
who
entred
into
any
Religious
Order
,
he
seemed
to
compose
his
face
to
greater
serenity
,
and
to
put
on
another
aspect
.
Sometime
also
he
cried
out
with
a
sigh
:
Good
God
,
how
much
pleasure
is
there
in
those
solid
ioyes
of
Heauen
,
seing
that
we
are
so
much
delighted
with
the
speach
of
them
heere
vpon
earth
?
Sometimes
I
went
with
him
into
the
Church
.
There
he
showing
the
signes
of
a
mind
most
humbly
and
submissely
worshipping
God
,
did
far
surpasse
,
being
but
a
child
,
the
examples
of
men
of
riper
yeares
,
and
of
long
experience
in
the
profession
of
Religion
.
Sometimes
being
as
it
were
in
lamentation
,
other
sometimes
his
eyes
being
fixed
vpon
some
one
of
the
Saintes
pictures
,
he
neither
gaue
eare
to
those
that
called
him
,
nor
spake
to
them
,
neither
would
he
without
interposing
some
delay
,
yield
them
any
answere
;
whereby
it
manifestly
appeared
his
mind
was
alienated
from
his
senses
.
He
did
often
affirme
vnto
me
,
that
he
bare
a
singular
deuotion
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
&
that
with
the
only
hearing
of
her
name
,
his
hart
abounded
with
incredible
ioy
.
Truly
I
knew
him
not
after
he
had
entred
into
a
stricter
course
of
religion
,
notwithstanding
I
haue
heard
,
from
diuers
very
graue
men
at
Milane
,
Brescia
,
Cremona
,
Ferrara
,
Genoa
,
Mantua
,
and
else
where
,
that
he
being
ioyned
to
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
liued
therin
with
great
opinion
of
sanctity
in
the
iudgment
of
all
men
:
&
many
religious
men
of
great
authority
do
testify
,
that
he
in
like
manner
dyed
in
the
same
sanctity
:
and
some
were
of
opinion
,
that
it
was
more
safe
to
commend
our selues
to
his
blessed
soule
,
then
his
soule
to
God
.
Furthermore
the
same
of
the
miracles
,
prodigies
,
and
other
benefits
which
Almighty
God
worketh
for
his
sake
,
and
of
the
celestiall
honour
which
is
had
of
his
Reliques
,
is
diuulged
far
and
neere
.
These
are
the
words
of
that
Reuerend
Dominican
Father
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
He
goeth
with
the
Marques
into
Spayne
,
and
is
made
Page
of
Honour
to
Iames
the
Prince
.
And
of
the
life
which
he
lead
in
the
Court.
IT
was
the
yeare
of
Christ
1581.
in
the
Autumne
whereof
Mary
of
Austria
daughter
to
the
Emperour
Charles
the
V.
daughter-in-law
to
Ferdinand
the
first
,
wife
to
Maximiltan
the
second
,
mother
to
Rodulph
the
second
who
raigneth
at
this
day
,
and
sister
to
Philip
the
second
the
Catholike
King
,
tooke
her
iourny
out
of
Bohemia
into
Spayne
.
To
do
her
honour
,
some
Italian
Princes
,
that
were
obliged
to
that
Kingdome
,
&
amongst
these
the
Marques
Ferdinand
Father
of
B.
Aloyseus
,
were
by
that
King
commaunded
to
atted
her
in
passage
out
of
Italy
into
Spayne
.
And
whereas
his
wife
Martha
at
the
request
of
the
Empresse
accompanied
him
,
they
tooke
likewise
as
companions
in
their
iourny
their
three
children
;
one
daughter
whose
name
was
Isabell
,
who
remaining
afterward
in
Spayne
,
ended
her
life
amongst
the
principall
maids
of
Honour
to
Isabella
Clara
Engema
the
Infanta
of
Spayne
,
Aloysius
his
eldest
sonne
being
now
of
the
age
of
thirteene
yeares
and
a
halfe
,
and
Rodulph
being
somewhat
younger
then
he
.
In
this
iourny
which
Aloysius
made
out
of
Italy
into
Spayne
,
he
neuer
omitted
his
vsuall
custome
of
daily
meditating
vpon
diuine
matters
,
nor
to
make
vse
of
that
ardour
of
piety
.
Therfore
he
had
alwaies
his
mind
busied
in
such
likes
cares
.
It
was
bruited
in
the
Galley
which
they
went
in
,
that
they
were
in
some
danger
of
falling
into
the
handes
of
the
Turkes
;
heere
he
inflamed
with
a
suddaine
desire
,
said
:
Vtinam
,
ita
casus
ferret
,
vt
Martyres
fieremus
,
I
would
to
God
,
it
would
so
come
to
passe
,
that
we
might
be
made
Martyrs
.
Moreouer
his
mother
recounted
vnto
me
,
that
he
found
amongst
those
rockes
of
the
Sea
,
a
little
stone
distinguished
with
certaine
markes
,
which
seemed
to
represent
the
fiue
most
sacred
woundes
of
our
Sauiour
.
But
he
whose
whole
mind
was
alwayes
set
vpon
piety
,
supposing
the
same
to
be
manifested
vnto
him
by
Almighty
God
,
to
giue
him
to
vnderstand
that
he
should
suffer
the
like
paines
that
Christ
did
,
turning
to
his
mother
:
See
Lady
,
sayth
he
,
what
God
hath
represented
vnto
me
,
&
will
my
Father
yet
with-hould
me
from
being
a
Religious
man
?
After
that
he
did
long
beare
an
honour
to
that
stone
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
a
token
of
Christs
passion
.
After
they
came
into
the
Court
,
the
Marques
vndertooke
his
ancient
office
of
Chamberlayne
,
Aloysius
and
Rodulphus
being
chosen
for
Pages
of
Honour
,
serued
Iames
the
Prince
sonne
to
the
Catholique
King
Philip
the
second
,
elder
brother
to
Philip
the
third
who
at
this
day
raigneth
Aloysius
continued
more
then
two
years
in
Spayne
,
during
which
tyme
he
did
very
diligently
apply
himselfe
to
the
study
of
learning
.
A
certayne
Priest
singularly
learned
,
read
Logick
to
him
.
And
one
Dimas
the
Kings
Mathematician
deliuered
vnto
him
the
description
of
the
Sphere
.
Besides
these
,
he
dayly
after
dinner
,
applyed
himselfe
to
a
certaine
master
,
who
read
vnto
him
naturall
Philosophy
,
and
Diuinity
:
In
which
he
grew
so
great
a
proficient
,
that
when
by
chaunce
at
that
tyme
he
tooke
a
iourney
to
A
〈…〉
a
,
where
a
certaine
student
of
Diuinity
had
propounded
certayne
questions
to
dispute
on
,
and
F.
Gabriel
Vasques
(
whome
after
he
heard
explicating
Diuinity
at
Rome
)
sate
as
Moderatour
〈◊〉
at
their
request
he
being
but
the
a
youth
only
of
fourteene
yeares
of
age
,
did
with
exquisite
arguments
,
with
singular
prayse
and
applause
of
them
that
were
present
,
endeauour
to
proue
that
the
mystery
of
the
most
holy
Trinity
,
might
be
knowne
by
the
naturall
force
of
our
vnderstanding
.
Aloysius
being
strictly
tyed
to
these
imployments
of
the
Court
,
&
of
learning
,
did
easily
perceaue
that
there
could
remaine
vnto
him
but
little
tyme
for
the
applying
him
selfe
to
mattets
of
piety
,
especially
for
so
much
as
sometymes
he
had
not
commodity
euen
to
say
those
praiers
which
he
vsed
to
do
,
nor
so
often
to
frequent
the
Sacraments
of
Confession
and
the
Eucharist
.
And
now
that
forward
desire
so
speedily
to
renounce
the
commodities
of
Fortune
,
&
those
same
fiery
dartes
throwne
into
his
brest
by
Almighty
God
,
wherewith
formerly
his
mynd
was
so
inflamed
,
began
by
litle
and
little
to
languish
.
Wherefore
by
the
powerfull
instinct
of
God
,
setting
light
by
the
rumours
,
and
iudgments
of
men
,
he
determined
to
liue
in
the
Court
it selfe
,
with
as
much
Religion
,
&
Innocency
,
as
possibly
he
could
.
For
that
purpose
he
choose
for
his
Confessarius
Fa●
Ferdinand
Paternus
a
Sicilian
,
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
who
at
that
tyme
liued
at
Madrid
.
Neyther
after
that
did
he
euer
omit
,
often
to
purge
his
soule
by
Pennance
,
and
the
Eucharist
.
Furthermore
how
purely
and
vprightly
he
conuersed
in
that
Court
,
abounding
with
all
things
which
are
wont
to
infect
the
minds
of
men
,
the
letters
of
the
forsayd
father
may
testify
,
dated
in
the
yeare
1594.
the
beginning
of
which
,
was
in
this
manner
Most
Reuerend
Father
,
I
will
resolue
you
in
briefe
that
which
you
request
of
me
.
I
haue
alwaies
found
in
Aloysius
our
brother
,
whome
from
his
very
childhood
I
was
acquainted
within
Spaine
,
so
singular
a
candour
and
innocency
of
soule
,
that
during
all
that
time
,
which
was
for
the
space
of
some
yeares
,
I
was
so
far
from
finding
him
guilty
of
any
mortall
sinne
(
the
which
he
did
abhorre
as
much
as
any
man
,
neither
did
he
euer
commit
any
in
all
his
life
time
,
but
euen
very
often
not
so
much
as
touched
with
the
least
veniall
sinne
which
might
stand
in
need
of
absolution
;
neither
can
these
thinges
be
attributed
to
any
slownes
of
nature
,
or
dullnes
of
wit
,
or
vnderstanding
)
as
who
euen
at
that
age
,
was
far
liker
an
old
man
,
then
a
youth
both
in
grauity
of
manners
,
and
sharpenesse
of
wit
and
prudence
.
He
was
a
great
enemy
to
sloath
and
idlenesse
.
Therfore
he
was
alwaies
busied
in
honest
exercises
,
but
for
the
most
part
in
reading
the
holy
Bible
,
in
which
his
mind
receaued
great
contentment
.
In
like
manner
I
noted
so
great
modesty
in
his
speaches
,
that
he
neuer
gaue
offence
to
any
one
so
much
as
in
the
least
word
.
By
these
wordes
of
this
Father
who
had
heard
his
confessions
,
and
other
which
hereafter
I
purpose
to
set
downe
,
it
may
very
clearly
appeare
,
that
he
in
the
very
middest
of
Court-imployments
,
liued
after
a
celestiall
and
Angelicall
manner
.
For
it
ought
to
be
accounted
a
certaine
singular
commendation
,
when
one
conuersing
in
the
court
,
is
declared
not
to
be
guilty
so
much
as
of
those
sinnes
,
the
which
although
they
are
veniall
,
yet
haue
need
of
absolution
.
In
publike
he
was
so
composed
,
and
so
modest
,
that
he
neuer
so
much
as
lifted
vp
his
eyes
from
the
ground
.
Therfore
vpon
occasion
of
such
like
speach
,
he
declared
when
he
was
now
a
Religious
man
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
find
the
way
without
a
guid
,
neither
at
Madrid
where
he
liued
certaine
yeares
,
nor
at
Castilion
where
he
was
borne
&
brought
vp
:
which
guide
he
was
wont
alwaies
to
make
vse
of
,
both
least
there
might
any
occasion
be
giuen
of
distracting
the
thoughts
of
his
mind
,
and
also
(
as
he
said
)
that
he
might
be
attentiue
to
his
meditations
.
Concerning
this
modesty
and
temperance
of
his
eyes
,
I
do
purpose
truly
to
relate
a
thing
very
new
and
vnheard
of
,
which
vpon
the
testimony
of
the
Prouinciall
of
Naples
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
,
whom
he
vsed
as
his
familiar
friend
,
is
confirmed
by
the
publike
monumentes
.
Thus
the
matter
passed
.
Aloysius
as
it
is
said
before
,
tooke
his
iourny
out
of
Italy
into
Spayne
in
the
company
of
the
Empresse
,
afterward
whilst
he
remained
in
the
Court
,
he
went
almost
euery
day
with
Iames
the
Prince
,
to
salute
the
same
Empresse
,
and
to
conclude
,
was
put
vpon
a
thousand
oportunities
to
see
and
behould
her
exactly
:
Notwithstanding
so
singular
was
his
modesty
,
that
he
confessed
to
that
Father
which
I
spake
of
,
that
he
had
not
so
much
as
once
seene
her
face
or
viewed
her
person
.
And
who
is
ignorant
,
with
how
great
a
desire
all
men
are
possessed
,
for
the
most
part
,
of
seing
and
curious
perusing
,
as
often
as
occasion
is
offered
,
all
such
kind
of
personages
placed
in
dignity
,
&
what
great
concourse
of
multitude
is
made
to
behould
them
,
in
those
places
where
they
are
to
passe
?
He
began
euen
then
,
to
haue
in
great
esteeme
,
ouerworne
and
old
cloathes
,
and
stockins
with
patches
vpon
the
knees
,
of
which
the
meanest
men
are
wont
to
be
ashamed
.
Questionles
,
he
hauing
this
corrupt
world
in
contempt
,
made
but
little
esteeme
what
acceptance
his
deeds
had
with
them
who
were
slauishly
subiect
therunto
.
For
in
like
manner
he
would
defer
as
long
as
he
could
the
putting
on
of
those
new
cloathes
which
were
made
by
his
Fathers
command
,
and
when
he
had
once
or
twice
gone
appareled
with
them
,
he
did
most
gladly
returne
to
his
old
ragges
againe
.
Goulden
chaines
&
other
ornaments
,
which
the
custome
of
that
Court
doth
applaud
,
he
auoided
,
saying
that
this
was
the
furniture
of
them
,
who
proposed
vnto
themselues
,
not
the
seruice
of
God
(
as
he
had
resolued
)
but
the
delights
of
the
body
,
&
of
Fortune
.
For
this
respect
he
had
great
conflicts
with
his
incensed
Father
,
who
interpreted
the
modesty
of
his
Sonne
,
to
be
the
disgrace
of
him
,
and
his
Family
.
At
the
last
he
yielded
to
the
constancy
of
his
sonne
;
and
that
which
for
some
respectes
before
he
could
not
approue
,
he
then
began
to
admire
.
Notwithstanding
although
Aloysius
did
himselfe
make
so
deare
account
of
pouerty
,
he
did
neuerthelesse
easily
suffer
,
that
his
seruants
and
attendants
,
shold
euery
one
be
set
forth
in
apparrell
according
to
their
office
and
dignity
.
His
conuersation
with
the
Nobility
of
the
Court
,
was
so
full
of
grauity
&
Religion
,
that
if
they
did
but
see
him
comming
,
or
behould
him
euen
a
far
of
,
they
brake
of
their
licencious
&
merry
discourses
,
and
composed
themselues
to
modesty
.
And
for
so
much
as
it
did
manifestly
appeare
,
that
he
did
punctually
obserue
,
in
all
his
wordes
,
and
actions
,
all
the
exact
rules
of
honesty
,
and
that
he
could
not
endure
to
admit
vnto
his
eares
any
vndecent
word
,
whether
it
were
in
iest
or
in
earnest
,
it
was
grown
a
common
prouerbe
amongst
the
prime
men
of
the
Court
:
Marchtonem
Castilionensem
minorem
,
non
videri
carne
constare
,
that
,
the
yong
Marques
of
Castilion
did
not
seeme
to
consist
of
flesh
.
He
let
slip
no
occasion
wherby
he
might
profit
others
.
The
wind
once
did
blow
somewhat
boisterously
vpon
Iames
the
Prince
whilst
he
looked
out
at
a
window
,
being
at
that
time
but
a
little
one
,
at
which
he
being
childishly
froward
said
:
Heus
vente
,
impero
tibi
vt
molestiam
mihi
exhibere
desinas
,
that
is
to
say
,
Harke
Syr
wind
,
I
commaund
you
to
cease
to
troble
me
.
Then
Aloysius
that
stood
neere
vnto
him
,
taking
hould
of
this
oportunity
said
?
Potes
,
Domine
,
homines
tuis
dictis
obedientes
nancisci
,
in
elementa
autem
solius
Dei
imperium
est
,
cui
&
te
parere
oportet
:
you
may
(
my
Lord
)
procure
men
to
be
obedient
to
your
commaunds
,
but
to
God
only
doth
the
gouernement
of
the
elements
belong
,
whome
also
it
behooueth
you
to
obey
.
The
King
(
as
of
all
other
affaires
of
his
little
sonne
,
so
)
like
wise
being
certified
of
this
commaund
which
he
gaue
to
the
wind
,
&
of
the
prudent
answere
which
Aloysius
gaue
to
him
,
iudged
it
to
be
spoken
both
wisely
&
seasonably
.
Whilst
he
remaineth
in
Spayne
,
he
by
chance
did
light
vpon
a
booke
,
which
Lewis
of
Granada
set
forth
,
of
the
course
of
meditating
piously
,
and
of
fixing
the
mind
vpon
that
only
,
being
recalled
from
all
other
cares
.
He
being
perswaded
by
the
reading
therof
,
determined
to
meditate
euery
day
some
sacred
thinges
,
at
the
least
one
houre
,
with
his
mind
closely
recollected
,
without
any
manner
of
distraction
.
Therfore
when
he
had
set
himselfe
vpon
his
knees
,
without
leaning
to
any
supporter
,
he
began
his
meditation
,
and
〈◊〉
it
halfe
an
houre
,
or
for
example
fake
three
quarters
of
an
houre
,
in
which
time
if
neuer
so
little
other
matter
came
into
his
mind
,
which
diuerted
him
from
his
intended
purpose
,
accounting
all
that
former
time
for
〈◊〉
,
he
began
his
meditation
againe
for
another
houre
,
and
iterated
it
afterward
so
long
,
till
that
some
one
whole
houre
he
had
bene
void
from
all
distraction
of
mind
.
Therfore
sometimes
it
was
ordinary
with
〈◊〉
to
passe
siue
houres
in
meditating
,
and
sometimes
more
.
But
least
,
that
whilst
he
was
busied
in
such
like
meditations
,
any
either
of
his
friends
or
strangers
should
by
inter
〈…〉
osing
themselues
disturbe
him
,
he
hid
himselfe
in
obscure
corners
,
amongst
piles
of
wood
prepared
for
the
fire
.
There
whilst
he
holdeth
on
the
course
of
his
piety
,
in
contemplation
and
appeasing
of
Almighty
God
,
he
could
neuer
be
found
by
any
of
the
house
,
although
they
much
and
diligently
sought
for
him
.
For
which
,
he
was
then
very
much
reprehended
by
his
Parentes
,
when
some
Noble
men
of
his
friends
came
to
salute
him
.
But
he
doubtlesse
who
did
far
prefer
the
benefits
,
which
in
the
meane
while
were
bestowed
vpon
him
from
heauen
,
before
those
triuiall
visits
of
mortall
men
,
despising
all
humane
respects
,
nothing
fearing
to
be
taxed
of
want
of
duty
or
ciuility
towards
men
,
so
that
he
might
not
incur
the
fault
of
slacke
piety
towardes
God
,
neuer
,
to
become
acceptable
to
men
,
did
omit
,
or
so
much
as
interrupt
those
exercises
of
Religion
.
This
after
it
was
noted
by
his
friendes
,
they
abstained
from
such
thanklesse
offices
,
and
left
him
free
from
allvayne
imploymentes
,
&
secure
from
all
feare
of
interruption
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
He
determineth
to
enter
into
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
BLESSED
Aloysius
had
now
spent
two
yeares
and
a
halfe
in
Spayne
,
when
by
the
instinct
of
Gods
spirit
,
wherwith
he
was
daily
more
and
more
inspired
,
he
thought
it
now
a
conuenient
time
,
that
according
to
his
determination
made
in
Italy
,
it
was
requisite
to
be
take
himselfe
to
some
Religious
course
of
life
.
But
to
the
intent
that
he
might
after
serious
deliberation
resolue
,
what
order
,
amongst
all
others
was
best
to
be
chosen
,
he
applied
himselfe
with
greatet
earnestnesse
then
euer
before
to
beseech
Almighty
God
,
that
with
his
celestiall
light
he
would
vouchsafe
to
thew
,
what
was
sit
to
be
done
in
a
busines
of
so
great
moment
.
Many
thinges
at
that
time
did
he
reuolue
in
his
mind
,
of
which
some
I
haue
vnderstood
from
his
mother
,
vnto
whome
he
imparted
them
,
othersome
he
himselfe
declared
vnto
vs
after
he
had
now
entred
into
religion
.
But
in
all
thinges
he
aymed
at
nothing
else
,
but
the
greater
glory
of
God
.
At
the
first
therfore
,
as
he
was
very
much
giuen
to
that
seuere
course
of
life
,
and
affliction
of
his
body
,
he
seemed
in
his
mind
to
be
inclined
,
to
apply
himselfe
to
the
Discalceate
Fathers
which
is
an
Order
in
Spayne
for
sharpenesse
of
life
and
austerity
of
habit
,
equall
in
name
,
and
authority
to
that
of
the
Capuchins
in
Italy
.
And
doubtlesse
the
lowlinesse
it selfe
of
their
aspect
,
and
rigour
of
their
course
of
life
,
either
in
respect
of
their
retirement
to
solitary
places
of
woods
,
and
groues
,
of
their
being
adorned
in
the
middest
of
great
cittyes
with
excellent
examples
of
holy
life
,
doth
not
a
little
as
for
the
most
part
it
is
wont
to
do
encourage
and
inuite
mindes
desirous
to
accomplish
that
matter
well
.
Put
he
departed
afterward
from
this
his
suit
determination
,
either
for
that
seeing
himselfe
〈◊〉
and
weake
,
and
by
reason
of
punishmentes
of
his
owne
accord
inflicted
vpon
himselfe
,
broken
in
his
health
,
he
might
feare
,
least
if
he
shewed
himselfe
lesse
able
to
comport
with
it
,
occasion
might
be
ministred
to
his
friendes
to
take
him
againe
out
of
the
company
of
the
Religious
:
or
for
that
he
thought
it
an
easy
matter
for
him
,
being
accustomed
to
fasting
,
disciplining
,
&
other
corporall
afflictions
euen
in
the
courts
themselues
,
to
insist
vpon
these
without
any
impeachment
,
or
euen
to
add
new
ones
vnto
them
,
in
whatsoeuer
other
pious
family
he
should
choose
to
liue
.
Especially
,
seing
that
his
mother
(
whome
he
consulted
withall
in
this
matter
)
was
of
an
opinion
,
that
it
was
impossible
in
respect
of
his
infirme
health
,
for
him
to
liue
euen
in
the
world
,
with
such
bitter
punishmentes
wherewith
hitherto
he
had
weakened
himselfe
,
much
lesse
,
long
to
maintaine
his
life
in
any
more
strict
course
of
Religion
.
And
afterward
he
began
to
consider
with
himselfe
,
whether
it
might
be
an
enterprise
worth
his
labour
,
for
him
to
enter
into
some
family
,
where
the
ancient
discipline
had
bene
discontinued
,
and
that
he
might
restore
it
againe
,
first
to
that
Monastery
into
which
he
was
receaued
,
and
after
by
degrees
to
the
whole
Order
.
This
truly
seemed
very
much
to
concerne
the
generall
good
of
the
Church
.
But
he
contrariwise
being
not
so
bold
as
to
confide
in
his
owne
vertue
so
much
,
began
to
feare
,
least
if
this
his
proiect
should
not
take
good
successe
,
he
might
deceaue
himselfe
,
and
whilst
he
goeth
about
to
aid
others
,
depriue
himselfe
of
necessary
helpes
.
It
seemed
therefore
better
vnto
him
to
choose
some
Religious
Order
,
which
was
euen
now
standing
in
a
flourishing
state
,
relying
vpon
its
ancient
institutions
&
discipline
.
Wheras
there
are
many
of
this
sort
shining
in
Gods
Church
,
he
made
little
account
of
those
,
which
without
any
study
of
contemplation
,
set
themselues
wholy
vpon
action
,
&
accommodate
themselues
only
to
do
good
to
the
bodies
of
others
,
which
he
said
he
did
not
so
well
relish
.
Next
vnto
these
there
came
vnto
his
mind
,
those
Orders
,
which
being
wholy
separated
from
the
society
of
men
in
woods
or
townes
,
only
solicitous
of
themselues
(
of
which
sort
are
most
of
the
companies
of
the
Monkes
)
quietly
endeauour
to
get
the
perfect
loue
of
God
,
by
singing
vnto
him
sacred
hymnes
,
and
by
the
reading
or
contemplating
of
celestiall
thinges
.
And
from
the
life
of
these
,
he
was
so
far
from
being
auersed
,
that
he
did
seeme
euen
with
some
willing
inclination
to
be
disposed
therunto
.
For
what
?
he
that
in
Princes
courts
and
in
the
middest
of
those
troblesome
noises
of
men
,
was
able
to
recall
his
mind
from
them
,
and
place
it
in
quiet
;
should
he
not
more
easily
find
the
same
,
in
the
houses
of
Religious
men
,
being
sequestred
far
from
the
world
,
and
commerce
of
men
?
But
he
who
did
not
only
respect
that
which
might
make
for
the
quiet
of
his
mind
,
&
the
glory
of
God
,
but
went
in
continuall
quest
after
whatsoeuer
might
be
auailable
for
the
greater
glory
of
God
,
thought
that
any
talent
which
was
lent
vnto
him
by
Almighty
God
,
and
that
he
might
lay
out
for
the
saluation
of
soules
,
should
by
him
as
it
were
be
buried
in
solitude
,
and
made
of
noyse
.
Moreouer
as
some
affirme
,
and
we
hereafter
will
declare
,
he
had
read
in
that
booke
of
S.
Thomas
of
Aquine
the
Angelicall
Doctour
,
intituled
the
Summe
of
Diuinity
,
that
those
Religious
orders
are
in
the
principall
degree
of
dignity
,
who
bestow
their
labours
&
endeauours
in
teaching
,
preaching
,
&
prouiding
for
the
saluation
of
soules
.
For
so
much
as
they
not
content
with
the
contemplation
of
holsome
thinges
,
do
communicate
vnto
others
that
which
they
haue
sifted
out
by
contemplation
.
Likewise
that
they
come
very
neere
to
the
similitude
of
that
life
,
which
the
Sonne
of
God
,
the
square
&
rule
of
all
perfect
vertue
,
lead
here
vpon
earth
.
For
neither
was
he
alwayes
retired
into
desert
places
,
in
the
adoration
of
his
Father
,
and
contemplation
,
neyther
did
he
alwayes
instruct
his
disciples
,
or
preach
to
the
people
,
but
interchangeably
;
sometimes
he
ascended
vp
to
the
mountains
and
solitary
places
,
to
offer
vp
his
prayers
to
God
,
other
sometimes
he
descending
from
thence
into
the
company
of
men
,
instructed
the
ignorant
with
excellent
precepts
for
eternall
saluation
.
Wherfore
Aloysius
,
of
his
owne
accord
,
waining
himselfe
as
it
were
from
the
milke
of
ease
and
celestiall
delicacies
,
which
he
might
haue
enioyed
in
that
silence
,
and
solitude
of
a
Monasticall
life
,
determined
to
betake
himselfe
to
some
Sodality
,
which
imploying
it selfe
in
office
,
mixt
&
tempered
betweene
action
and
contemplation
,
might
both
apply
the
study
of
learning
,
&
accompany
the
labour
of
bringing
other
men
to
saluation
and
perfect
vertue
,
with
the
care
of
himselfe
.
But
for
so
much
as
there
are
many
companies
in
Gods
Church
assembled
for
this
end
,
who
euery
one
after
their
proper
manner
&
institution
liue
holily
therin
;
he
began
to
compare
,
amongst
themselues
,
all
their
seuerall
meanes
,
helpes
,
&
exercises
,
by
the
which
they
endeauour
to
obtaine
that
end
which
they
propound
vnto
themselues
.
After
therfore
he
had
long
,
&
much
deliberated
vpon
the
whole
matter
,
and
had
often
made
his
prayers
vnto
Almighty
God
,
it
pleased
him
in
conclusion
to
make
choyce
of
this
,
the
lowest
&
latest
begun
Society
of
all
others
,
the
which
he
thought
to
be
decreed
for
him
by
God
,
and
most
oportunely
sorting
to
his
ends
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
For
foure
causes
he
made
choyce
of
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
BVT
he
alledged
foure
causes
which
persuaded
him
,
to
prefer
this
Society
before
all
other
families
,
and
he
said
,
that
they
gaue
him
great
contentment
.
The
first
was
,
for
so
much
as
the
Institutions
therof
,
being
as
it
were
in
the
perfect
vigour
of
a
confirmed
age
,
do
hitherto
flourish
entire
,
and
vnblemished
,
and
neuer
declined
into
any
worse
estate
,
by
innouations
.
Another
was
,
for
that
therin
a
speciall
vow
is
taken
,
wherby
all
power
of
seeking
after
Ecclesiasticall
dignities
,
or
of
admitting
them
being
offered
(
vnlesse
the
authority
of
the
Pope
himselfe
be
interposed
)
is
taken
away
.
For
truly
he
feared
,
least
if
he
should
adioyne
himselfe
to
any
Religious
order
which
would
not
refuse
them
,
that
being
sometime
drawne
from
thence
by
the
will
of
his
friends
,
he
might
be
preferred
gratis
to
some
degree
of
dignity
in
the
Church
;
which
so
long
as
he
continued
in
the
Society
,
he
vnderstood
would
not
in
like
sort
be
in
their
power
.
The
third
was
,
for
that
he
saw
in
the
Society
,
many
wayes
,
and
courses
to
instruct
youth
in
the
feare
of
God
,
&
the
precepts
of
chastity
,
both
by
open
schooles
of
good
literature
,
and
also
by
the
constituting
of
pious
Sodalities
.
For
whosoeuer
doth
labour
in
cultiuating
those
tender
plantes
,
&
in
defending
them
by
the
preseruatiues
of
pious
exhortations
,
and
the
vse
of
holy
Sacraments
,
both
from
the
frost-biting
of
vices
,
&
the
lustfull
heat
of
all
exorbitant
desires
,
him
he
thought
both
to
merit
much
at
the
hands
of
the
Diuine
maiesty
,
and
to
do
vnto
him
a
thing
infinitely
gratefull
&
pleasing
.
The
fourth
was
,
for
so
much
as
the
Society
,
with
a
peculiar
endeauour
negotiateth
the
reducing
of
Heretikes
to
the
lap
of
the
holy
Catholike
Church
,
and
the
conuersion
of
Gentiles
,
Indians
,
Iaponians
,
and
Americans
vnto
Christ
:
Wherfore
he
was
lead
with
a
hope
,
that
one
day
that
fortune
likewise
might
betide
him
,
to
be
sent
for
the
saluation
of
men
into
those
coastes
.
Hauing
made
this
absolute
Election
,
the
blessed
young
man
did
his
endeauour
to
be
made
as
certaine
as
possibly
he
might
be
,
of
the
wall
of
God
.
He
determined
therfore
for
this
purpose
,
to
receaue
the
Blessed
Eucharist
,
vpon
some
festiuall
day
of
our
Blessed
Lady
,
that
by
her
meanes
commending
it
to
God
,
he
might
be
instructed
what
his
diuine
will
was
therin
.
A
conuenient
day
approached
,
a
feast
of
the
memory
of
her
Assumption
into
Heauen
,
the
yeare
1583.
and
of
his
age
the
15.
and
a
halfe
.
When
that
day
came
,
early
in
the
morning
,
hauing
before
prayed
very
longe
,
and
prepared
himselfe
with
extraordinary
diligence
,
he
was
refreshed
with
that
celestiall
meat
.
After
this
when
he
insisted
very
much
vpon
rendring
thankes
to
Almighty
God
,
and
beseeching
him
by
the
merits
of
his
Virgin
Mother
,
that
he
would
please
to
instruct
him
in
that
which
might
be
most
acceptable
to
his
Diuine
maiesty
,
behold
a
cleare
,
and
manifest
voyce
is
vttered
,
which
commaunded
him
to
become
a
Religious
man
in
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
&
(
as
he
afterward
declared
to
his
mother
,
and
others
after
his
entrance
into
Religion
)
that
he
should
impart
it
presently
to
his
Ghostly
Father
.
CHAP.
XX.
He
discloseth
his
vocation
vnto
his
Confessarius
,
and
after
to
his
Mother
,
and
his
Father
.
BEING
thus
certified
of
the
wil
of
God
,
he
returned
home
,
full
of
ioy
,
and
desire
with
all
possible
speed
to
yield
his
obedience
therunto
;
and
that
very
day
meting
with
his
Ghostly
Father
,
he
related
how
the
matter
had
passed
;
he
is
very
importunate
with
him
,
that
he
would
deale
with
the
Gouernours
of
the
Society
,
that
they
with
all
expedition
would
vouchsafe
him
admittance
therinto
.
The
Father
,
when
he
had
diligently
discussed
both
the
beginning
&
progresse
of
this
his
intention
,
at
last
gaue
this
answere
:
that
surely
this
aduise
seemed
to
be
very
seneraigne
,
and
giuen
from
God
himselfe
,
but
that
it
could
neuer
be
effected
,
vnlesse
the
Marques
his
Father
consented
therunto
,
for
if
he
should
proue
repugnant
,
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
would
neuer
admit
his
Sonne
.
That
it
belonged
vnto
him
to
delcare
vnto
his
Father
this
his
intention
,
and
to
petition
him
,
with
as
effectuall
intreaties
and
arguments
as
he
could
,
that
he
would
giue
him
leaue
to
put
it
in
execution
.
But
he
,
wheras
his
burning
zeale
of
consecrating
himselfe
to
God
brake
through
all
delayes
,
that
very
day
opened
the
matter
to
his
mother
.
She
tooke
to
great
contentment
in
this
resolution
of
her
sonnes
,
that
she
did
exhibite
humble
thankes
vnto
Almighty
God
for
the
same
,
&
very
cheerfully
after
the
example
of
Anna
,
did
present
&
dedicare
him
to
his
Diuine
Maiesty
.
Moreouer
she
did
first
certify
the
Marques
of
this
matter
,
and
wheras
he
was
very
much
incensed
at
the
heating
of
this
vnexpected
message
,
she
did
somewhat
mitigate
his
indignation
.
Neither
did
she
euer
after
omit
to
fauour
&
assist
him
in
this
busines
.
Wherfore
the
Marques
,
not
knowing
with
how
seruent
a
desire
his
wife
wisshed
to
haue
scare
one
of
her
sonnes
to
become
the
seruant
of
God
in
some
Religious
course
,
began
to
suspect
,
that
she
was
partially
carried
with
some
priuate
affection
towards
Roauiph
,
and
to
the
intent
that
he
might
set
foot
into
the
inheritance
of
his
Fathers
Principality
,
she
would
willingly
haue
the
other
tied
in
Religion
.
And
not
much
after
,
Aloysius
himselfe
with
great
submission
and
reuerence
went
to
his
Father
,
and
with
a
bold
courage
,
and
most
apt
speach
denounced
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
resolued
to
spend
the
residue
of
his
life
in
Religion
.
Vpon
this
the
Marques
being
inflamed
with
anger
,
rebuking
him
with
many
hard
and
sharpe
speaches
,
bids
him
auoyd
out
of
his
presence
;
moreouer
threatneth
him
that
he
would
cause
him
to
be
whipped
naked
.
Vnto
which
Aloysius
modestly
replied
:
Vtinam
eo
me
Deus
beneficio
dignetur
,
vt
istuc
eius
amore
perferam
:
O
that
it
would
please
Almighty
God
to
vouchsafe
me
that
fauour
,
that
I
might
suffer
it
for
the
loue
of
him
.
Hauing
said
this
,
he
departed
.
The
Marques
being
deeply
wounded
with
griefe
,
conuerting
his
furious
anger
against
his
sonnes
Ghostly
Father
though
then
absent
,
did
,
and
said
these
thinges
which
a
disturbed
mind
,
&
headlong
passion
dictated
vnto
him
;
neither
for
certaine
dayes
afer
,
tooke
he
any
rest
at
all
.
So
great
a
stroke
did
he
thinke
to
be
giuen
to
his
affaires
,
and
to
receaue
so
much
detriment
by
this
his
sonnes
purpose
.
Some
few
dayes
after
,
sending
for
the
Father
whom
his
Sonne
vsed
to
deliuer
himselfe
to
in
confession
,
he
did
vehemently
expostulate
with
him
,
and
complayned
,
that
he
had
possessed
with
this
mind
,
the
eldest
sonne
of
his
House
,
vpon
whome
reposed
the
whole
hope
therof
.
The
Father
answered
,
that
some
few
dayes
before
that
time
,
Aloysius
had
imparted
vnto
him
this
resolution
,
and
that
he
himselfe
was
able
to
testify
as
much
:
But
yet
he
did
easily
coniecture
by
the
course
which
he
held
in
his
life
,
that
at
last
he
wold
intertaine
the
same
.
Then
the
Marques
being
somewhat
milder
turning
himselfe
to
Aloysius
who
stood
by
,
said
,
that
he
should
lesse
haue
erred
if
he
had
chosen
any
other
order
.
Vnto
whome
Aloysius
gaue
so
wise
an
answere
,
that
it
tooke
from
the
Marques
all
power
of
contradiction
.
That
may
be
vnderstood
by
the
Epistle
which
before
I
commended
of
the
Father
his
Consessarius
;
in
which
he
speaketh
thus
of
Aloysius
.
Concerning
the
admonishment
giuen
vnto
him
from
Almighty
God
for
the
entring
into
Religion
,
two
things
very
well
worthy
of
consideration
fell
out
.
Priety
I
neuer
made
mention
therof
vnto
him
,
not
withstanding
I
did
euer
presage
in
my
mind
,
by
the
carriage
of
himselfe
,
that
which
succeeded
afterward
.
But
afterward
vpon
the
day
of
the
Assumption
of
the
Blessed
Mother
of
God
into
heauen
,
when
he
applied
himselfe
(
as
often
he
was
wont
to
do
)
to
the
Sacraments
of
pennance
&
the
Eucharist
,
about
noone
he
came
to
disclose
vnto
me
,
that
when
he
,
in
the
middest
of
those
Diuine
bankets
be
sought
Almighty
God
by
the
mediation
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
shew
what
course
of
life
it
was
his
pleasure
he
should
set
downe
vnto
himselfe
,
that
he
heard
a
c
〈…〉re
and
manifest
voyce
,
which
commaunded
him
to
imbrace
a
Religious
institution
in
the
Society
of
Iesus
.
Afterward
the
Marques
his
Father
,
wheras
he
was
vehemently
vexed
with
this
resolution
of
his
sonne
,
and
notwithstanding
perceaued
him
so
constant
therin
,
spake
vnto
him
in
this
manner
,
whrist
I
was
present
:
Truly
my
Sonne
,
I
would
thou
hadst
rather
chosen
any
other
order
then
this
,
for
then
thou
mightst
haue
bene
capable
of
some
dignity
,
which
might
haue
added
to
the
splendour
of
our
family
;
of
which
thou
must
alwayes
rest
destitute
in
the
Society
,
that
abandoneth
all
Honours
.
Surely
,
answered
the
young
man
,
one
of
the
causes
for
which
I
preferred
the
Society
before
other
Religious
courses
,
was
euen
this
,
for
so
much
as
I
desired
to
intercept
all
passages
to
ambition
.
For
if
I
were
delighted
with
any
dignity
,
certainly
I
would
enioy
the
title
of
Marques
,
which
Almighty
God
hath
conferred
vpon
me
as
my
birth-right
,
neither
would
I
change
a
certainty
,
for
an
vncertainty
.
These
are
the
wordes
of
the
Epistle
it selfe
.
His
ghostly
Father
being
departed
,
the
Marques
musing
dayly
vpon
this
his
sonnes
proiect
,
it
came
into
his
mind
to
suspect
,
that
Aloysius
vpon
set
purpose
had
inuented
this
meanes
,
to
reclay
me
him
from
gaming
,
vnto
which
he
was
incredibly
addicted
;
for
not
many
daies
before
that
,
he
had
lost
some
thousands
of
crownes
.
And
that
very
euening
wherein
Aloysius
had
thus
opened
his
mynd
vnto
him
,
he
had
plaid
away
other
600.
crownes
.
Which
humour
truly
of
play
was
so
distastfull
to
Aloysius
,
that
oftentimes
his
Father
being
very
much
engaged
in
play
,
he
wold
retire
himselfe
into
his
chamber
to
deplore
him
.
He
said
in
like
manner
to
those
of
his
chamber
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
commiserate
his
Fathers
losse
,
as
the
iniury
which
was
offered
towards
Almighty
God
.
Therfore
this
his
Fathers
suspition
did
not
seeme
to
be
without
a
cause
.
Neither
was
this
the
opinion
only
of
the
Marques
,
but
of
all
likewyse
that
conuersed
in
the
Court
,
who
discouering
the
passages
that
were
betweene
the
Marques
and
his
sonne
,
infinitely
extolled
the
prudence
of
Aloysius
,
who
out
of
feare
of
further
losses
,
attempted
to
withdraw
his
Father
from
play
.
But
when
as
he
being
of
a
constant
mind
,
and
firme
in
his
purpose
,
daily
laboured
to
obtaine
leaue
,
to
performe
that
which
he
was
commaunded
by
instinct
from
God
,
and
made
profession
that
he
only
aymed
at
the
seruice
of
Almighty
God
;
the
Marques
,
especially
when
he
reflected
vpon
his
life
,
which
from
his
very
childhood
,
he
had
after
an
Angelicall
manner
spent
in
the
meditation
of
matters
of
piety
,
was
at
last
persuaded
,
that
his
sonne
spake
seriously
,
&
that
this
intention
was
put
into
him
by
Diuine
inspiration
.
A
greater
proofe
was
added
hereunto
by
the
authority
of
the
most
Reuerend
Father
,
Mr.
Francis
Gonzaga
Minister-Generall
of
the
Fathers
Obseruant
of
the
Order
of
S.
Francis
,
who
was
very
neere
allied
to
the
Marques
in
kindred
and
consanguinity
,
who
when
at
that
time
he
was
imployed
in
visiting
the
Prouinces
of
his
order
in
Spayne
,
and
at
the
request
of
the
Marques
had
for
the
space
of
two
houres
,
curiously
searched
into
Aloysius
,
was
so
far
forth
satisfyed
with
his
answeres
,
that
he
assured
his
Father
,
it
was
not
lawfull
to
doubt
,
but
that
this
mind
was
giuen
to
him
by
God
.
And
although
the
Marques
did
plainely
vnderstand
,
what
the
vocation
of
God
was
towards
his
sonne
,
notwithstanding
he
could
not
perswade
his
mind
to
resigne
him
ouerto
him
,
but
as
long
as
he
could
he
detained
him
with
faire
allurements
.
This
Aloysius
obseruing
as
one
impatient
of
delaies
,
after
the
death
of
Iames
the
Prince
,
who
was
taken
away
with
a
feuer
(
whose
funerall
rites
together
with
the
whole
traine
of
the
Court
,
he
performed
in
the
Escuriall
)
being
freed
from
the
necessity
of
seruing
the
Court
,
he
determined
by
a
certaine
politike
meanes
to
try
whether
he
might
proceed
with
his
purposes
,
or
no.
Therfore
,
when
vpon
a
certaine
time
,
he
came
to
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
he
willeth
his
yonger
brother
Rodulfus
,
and
other
his
familiar
friendes
who
were
present
with
him
,
to
returne
home
,
for
he
did
firmely
resolue
to
remaine
there
,
without
euer
going
backe
to
his
home
againe
.
They
,
when
they
perceaued
this
purpose
of
his
to
be
sincere
and
not
faigned
,
departed
homeward
,
and
gaue
account
to
the
Marques
(
then
sicke
of
the
gout
)
of
the
successe
of
the
whole
matter
.
He
sendeth
vnto
him
Doctor
Salustius
Petrocenus
of
the
house
of
Castilion
,
his
Auditour
,
and
commaundeth
him
to
returne
home
with
him
.
Aloysius
giueth
answere
,
that
,
what
must
be
done
to
morrow
,
may
be
done
to
day
.
That
it
was
a
great
contentment
for
him
to
remaine
in
that
place
;
that
he
did
humbly
beseech
his
Father
,
that
he
wold
vouchsafe
him
that
solace
.
The
Marques
hauing
receaued
this
answere
,
thought
it
an
indignity
to
passe
the
matter
ouer
so
,
and
should
otherwise
become
an
obloquy
to
the
Kings
whole
court
.
Therfore
sending
the
same
man
againe
to
importune
his
returne
,
he
sheweth
himselfe
obedient
,
and
returneth
.
Another
time
,
vpon
occasion
of
speach
with
Father
Generall
Gonzaga
,
whome
I
named
before
,
the
Marques
besought
him
,
by
that
their
kindred
,
and
common
friendship
,
that
for
so
much
as
he
did
sufficiently
vnderstand
,
how
much
the
losse
of
such
a
sonne
,
who
was
able
so
wisely
&
religiously
to
gouerne
his
people
,
would
be
against
the
welfare
of
his
dominion
,
he
would
be
pleased
to
dehort
,
&
dissuade
him
from
this
his
intention
of
becomming
religious
;
moreouer
that
in
the
world
insisting
in
his
degree
,
he
might
do
that
seruice
,
which
might
be
much
for
the
honour
of
God
.
Whome
the
Generall
answered
in
this
manner
,
that
he
wold
please
to
pardon
him
,
if
he
were
not
answerable
to
this
his
request
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
not
correspondent
to
the
Institutions
of
that
course
of
life
which
he
professed
,
nor
euen
to
the
duty
of
a
christian
man
.
The
Marques
vrgeth
that
at
the
least
he
would
deale
with
him
,
not
to
enter
into
Religion
in
Spayne
,
but
that
he
would
take
his
iourny
backe
againe
with
him
into
Italy
.
And
that
there
he
promised
him
to
make
him
partaker
of
his
vow
.
The
Father
Generall
who
well
remembred
,
that
he
himselfe
,
when
in
the
Court
of
the
same
Catholike
King
he
first
applied
his
mind
to
be
of
the
Order
of
S.
Francis
,
after
that
his
parents
had
spent
many
dissuasiue
wordes
in
vaine
,
and
that
they
had
gone
about
with
that
traine
of
pollicy
to
bring
him
backe
into
Italy
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
more
oportunely
,
with
all
cunning
meanes
supplant
his
purpose
,
that
he
at
last
refused
to
condescend
vnto
them
,
and
changed
his
habit
in
Spayne
,
said
vnto
the
Marques
that
euen
this
office
could
not
be
done
with
a
safe
conscience
,
and
that
he
himselfe
did
make
a
scruple
therof
.
Neuerthelesse
he
denied
not
to
do
it
.
After
this
,
he
declared
vnto
Aloysius
both
the
Marques
his
request
and
withall
his
answere
,
&
added
moreouer
that
he
was
somewhat
scrupulous
to
deliuer
these
his
Fathers
commaundes
vnto
him
,
although
he
promised
to
giue
him
full
power
to
dispose
of
himselfe
in
Italy
.
The
young
man
with
his
accustomed
facility
made
answere
to
the
Generall
,
that
he
truly
would
most
willingly
in
this
matter
giue
content
to
his
Father
,
neither
was
it
any
thing
at
all
troublesome
vnto
him
,
as
who
foresaw
all
things
that
might
fall
out
,
and
seemed
so
constant
&
stable
,
in
that
which
he
had
conceaued
in
his
mind
,
that
being
assisted
by
God
,
no
human
force
was
able
to
wrest
him
from
it
.
That
therfore
he
had
no
cause
to
feare
any
thing
,
that
might
happen
vnto
him
.
The
Father-Generall
informed
the
Marques
of
all
thinges
,
and
to
conclude
all
was
so
accomplished
,
that
both
their
wils
concurred
in
one
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
He
returneth
into
Italy
,
and
meeteth
by
way
of
Complement
with
all
the
Princes
thereof
.
IN
the
yeare
1584.
when
Iohn
Andreas
Auria
,
being
of
late
by
the
Catholike
King
made
Admirall
,
with
great
power
by
sea
bent
his
course
with
Gallies
for
Italy
;
it
seemed
good
to
Ferdinand
the
Marques
,
to
transport
himselfe
,
his
wife
,
and
his
children
thither
by
the
same
vessels
.
When
he
was
there
ready
to
take
ship
,
Father
Generall
Gonzaga
hauing
now
accomplished
his
businesse
,
both
of
visiting
his
order
,
and
likewise
other
that
he
had
in
Spayne
,
yielded
himselfe
companion
vnto
them
in
this
voyage
.
I
cannot
sufficiently
expresse
in
wordes
,
how
ioyfull
and
propitious
a
fortune
Aloysius
did
repute
it
to
himselfe
,
that
he
might
enioy
the
society
of
so
Reuerend
a
Father
,
vpon
whome
so
often
as
he
cast
his
eyes
,
he
might
seeme
to
behold
an
excellent
mirrour
of
religious
life
,
&
seuere
discipline
.
And
he
afterward
recounted
vnto
me
,
that
he
to
the
intent
that
he
might
reape
profit
by
his
example
,
did
very
diligently
obserue
all
his
manners
and
actions
,
and
that
he
found
him
such
a
man
,
as
might
excellently
well
maintaine
the
name
of
Generall
ouer
the
Friars
Obseruant
,
and
that
Office
likewise
,
with
great
accomplishment
of
vertue
,
and
with
singular
documents
of
exemplar
life
.
Furthermore
,
how
true
an
opinion
,
&
that
grounded
vpon
solid
reasons
Aloysius
in
that
iourny
entertained
of
this
man
,
did
euen
more
clearly
disconer
it selfe
,
after
that
he
was
first
made
Bishop
of
Cefatu
in
Sicily
;
and
after
of
Mantua
.
For
so
religious
and
holy
was
his
conuersation
alwayes
in
that
degree
of
dignity
,
that
it
is
now
a
thing
euident
,
to
all
that
either
knew
him
,
or
at
any
time
had
conuersation
with
him
,
that
he
insisted
in
the
footsteps
of
those
ancient
Bishops
,
which
were
most
remarkable
for
the
glory
of
sanctity
,
&
that
he
might
very
worthily
be
proposed
for
a
maister-peece
to
all
,
who
out
of
Religious
Families
are
aduanced
to
the
gouernement
of
the
Church
.
Wherin
I
would
more
in
large
my selfe
,
were
it
not
,
that
I
might
feare
to
offend
the
most
modest
and
humble
mind
of
so
great
a
prelate
,
who
is
euen
now
liuing
whilst
I
write
these
thinges
.
The
conuersation
of
this
man
abounding
so
with
honesty
&
innocency
,
made
that
nauigation
both
very
pleasant
,
&
short
to
Aloysius
,
whilst
they
discoursed
between
themselues
either
of
the
various
places
of
diuine
bookes
,
or
of
the
rules
of
a
pure
lyfe
,
he
aduising
with
this
good
Father
of
those
thinges
which
seemed
difficult
in
that
kind
.
They
arriued
in
Italy
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
in
that
same
yeare
,
when
Aloysius
was
of
the
age
of
sixteene
yeares
&
foure
moneths
.
Aloysius
was
hopefull
to
obtaine
his
purpose
very
speedily
by
the
consent
of
the
Marques
his
Father
,
and
therfore
omitted
not
to
solicite
it
.
But
the
Marques
denied
to
condescend
thereunto
,
till
that
he
had
,
togeather
with
his
brother
Rodulph
saluted
in
his
behalfe
all
the
Princes
&
Dukes
of
Italy
.
Whervpon
he
was
to
betake
himselfe
to
this
iourny
.
He
did
that
with
this
pollicy
,
for
so
much
as
he
hoped
it
might
by
litle
&
little
rebate
that
his
zeale
of
entring
into
Religion
.
Therfore
Aloysius
,
togeather
with
his
brother
and
a
great
retinue
,
puts
himselfe
vpon
his
way
,
and
very
officiously
he
complies
with
all
the
Great-ones
of
Italy
one
after
another
.
Rodulphus
(
who
had
not
yet
altogether
exceeded
his
childhood
)
went
apparelled
gorgiously
,
and
accommodated
as
best
might
beseeme
his
dignity
:
but
Aloysius
sutable
to
his
modesty
,
wore
a
plaine
suite
of
blacke
stuff
,
which
they
commonly
call
Flanders-Serge
,
being
still
an
enemy
to
all
vaine
brauery
.
For
wheras
the
Marques
had
ordained
to
be
made
for
him
,
certaine
imbrodered
garments
,
set
forth
in
so
costly
a
manner
,
that
they
seemed
all
couered
ouer
with
gould
,
with
which
being
apparelled
he
went
to
present
his
seruice
to
the
Infanta
of
Spayne
,
wife
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
he
could
neuer
after
,
so
soone
as
he
had
once
set
foot
in
Italy
,
be
persuaded
so
much
as
once
to
put
them
on
.
Sometimes
also
it
happened
at
Castilion
,
that
he
wore
his
breeches
very
much
torne
,
which
least
they
should
be
perceaued
,
and
changed
for
better
,
he
couered
them
with
his
cloake
;
but
there
was
a
time
,
when
going
vp
a
paire
of
staires
,
while
he
stoupeth
to
toke
vp
his
beads
that
were
fallen
downe
,
he
was
noted
by
his
Gouernor
to
be
clothed
with
such
old
breeches
,
that
in
some
places
they
shewed
euen
his
naked
skin
.
Then
said
he
:
Domine
Aloysi
,
quid
tandem
agis
?
tibi
tuoque
generi
probro
non
esse
sentis
?
My
Lord
Aloysius
,
what
do
you
meane
I
pray
you
?
are
you
not
sensible
of
the
disgrace
that
you
do
to
your selfe
and
your
family
?
and
without
delay
taking
away
those
,
he
commaundeth
him
to
put
on
others
.
He
fearing
I
imagine
,
least
the
matter
should
come
to
Marques
his
eare
,
durst
not
vse
any
contradiction
.
Being
vpon
his
iourny
,
he
busied
his
mind
,
either
in
reciting
his
prayers
to
Almighty
God
,
or
in
meditating
daily
some
things
of
that
nature
;
neither
did
he
euer
omit
either
his
accustomed
fasts
,
or
his
euening
prayers
.
As
soone
as
he
came
to
his
lodging
,
he
retired
himselfe
into
some
priuate
closet
,
and
sought
for
some
picture
of
a
Crucifixe
,
before
which
he
might
pray
;
if
he
could
find
none
,
he
either
with
a
cole
,
or
inck
drew
a
crosse
for
his
deuotion
vpon
a
paper
,
&
falling
downe
before
it
vpon
his
knees
,
he
spent
one
,
or
more
houres
in
praying
,
and
entertaining
himselfe
with
piety
toward
God
.
So
soone
as
he
came
vnto
any
towne
,
in
which
there
was
any
house
,
or
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
hauing
performed
the
salutation
of
the
Princes
,
he
forthwith
went
to
see
the
Fathers
,
&
hauing
entred
the
Colledge
,
he
first
of
all
went
straight
to
the
Church
,
humbly
to
salute
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
and
afterward
so
long
as
his
leasure
might
serue
him
,
he
enioyed
the
familiar
discourse
of
the
Fathers
.
Whilst
he
went
to
tender
his
seruice
to
the
Duke
of
Sauoy
,
two
thinges
happened
very
well
worth
the
memory
.
The
one
was
when
he
lodged
at
Augusta
amongst
those
of
Turino
,
in
the
house
of
the
most
illustrious
man
Hierome
Roboreus
his
neere
Kinsman
,
who
afterward
was
chosen
into
the
colledge
of
Cardinals
;
and
being
there
in
a
certayne
parlour
in
the
company
of
many
noble
young
gentlemen
,
an
old
man
of
seauenty
yeares
of
age
,
who
was
by
chance
present
began
to
cast
forth
certaine
immodest
speaches
.
This
verily
did
very
much
disgust
Aloysius
.
Therfore
with
great
freedome
he
contesteth
with
the
man
in
this
manner
:
Syr
,
ought
you
not
to
be
ashamed
,
being
a
man
so
well
borne
,
and
adorned
with
so
good
parts
,
both
of
Nature
and
Fortune
,
to
speake
of
these
kind
of
things
in
the
company
of
these
Noble
Gentlemen
?
Verily
this
is
to
scandalize
them
,
&
expose
them
to
danger
of
sinne
,
for
so
sayth
S.
Paul
:
Corrumpunt
bonos
mores
colloquia
praua
:
Bad
discourses
corrupt
good
manners
.
Hauing
said
this
,
and
taking
a
little
booke
of
piety
into
his
hand
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
shew
himselfe
to
be
displeased
,
he
departed
out
of
that
company
,
into
another
with-drawing
roome
.
So
that
old
man
being
stroken
with
shame
,
example
of
modesty
was
giuen
to
the
rest
.
The
other
was
,
that
when
Hercules
Tanus
his
vncle
,
being
certified
of
his
comming
to
Augusta
of
Turino
,
came
to
salute
him
,
and
earnestly
intreated
him
,
that
to
the
intent
he
might
visit
his
neyghbours
,
and
gratify
them
all
,
he
would
vouchsafe
to
goe
to
Cherio
,
togeather
with
his
brother
,
where
he
neuer
yet
had
bene
,
he
condescending
to
his
inuitement
tooke
that
iourny
.
But
wheras
for
the
greater
grace
of
these
Princes
his
nephewes
,
the
same
Hercules
had
prepared
a
solemne
feast
,
at
which
as
the
custome
is
,
there
was
prouision
for
dauncing
,
Aloysius
at
the
first
endeauoured
all
that
he
could
not
to
be
present
,
afterward
being
wearied-out
with
the
intreaties
of
many
,
who
alledged
that
all
this
magnificence
was
ordained
as
a
friendly
remonstrance
of
the
ioy
that
they
conceaued
for
his
arriuall
,
he
suffered
himselfe
to
be
brought
into
the
Parlour
,
in
which
there
was
assembled
a
great
concourse
of
noble
men
and
women
,
hauing
first
before
,
playnely
professed
,
though
he
were
present
,
yet
he
would
neyther
daunce
,
nor
do
any
thing
else
.
This
being
agreed
vpon
,
he
had
fearcely
taken
his
place
,
but
that
there
riseth
vp
one
of
those
noble
Ladies
,
and
inuiteth
him
to
daunce
.
Vpon
that
occasion
taking
some
displeasure
,
vttering
not
so
much
as
one
word
,
as
it
were
compelled
by
some
necessity
,
he
withdrew
himselfe
out
of
the
place
,
&
neuer
more
returned
.
Not
very
long
after
,
Hercules
hauing
gone
forth
in
vaine
to
seeke
him
,
at
last
,
when
vpon
some
other
busines
he
passed
through
the
Seruants
lodgings
,
he
seeth
Aloysius
hidden
in
a
corner
betweene
a
bed
and
the
wall
,
kneeling
vpon
his
knees
at
his
prayers
.
At
which
thing
standing
in
admiration
,
not
without
some
improuement
in
vertue
,
he
neuer
presuming
to
interrupt
him
,
left
him
to
his
deuotions
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
His
purpose
is
oppugned
by
diuers
meanes
.
HAVING
performed
these
officious
salutations
,
remaining
confident
that
the
Marques
would
stand
to
his
promise
,
&
dismisse
him
,
he
returneth
to
Castilion
.
But
surely
this
hope
did
much
faile
him
.
For
he
would
not
endure
to
heare
so
much
as
one
word
therof
,
but
rather
,
wheras
he
cold
not
be
persuaded
by
any
meanes
,
that
this
his
intention
was
entertained
vpon
any
good
aduise
,
but
vpon
some
youthfull
forwardnes
,
which
time
it selfe
would
take
of
;
he
endeauoured
by
all
possible
meanes
and
industry
to
remoue
the
young
man
from
this
his
first
intention
.
Moreouer
other
men
of
great
account
,
who
were
neere
allied
to
him
both
in
kindred
and
fauour
,
violently
set
vpon
him
,
with
forces
,
both
vnthought-of
,
and
vnexpected
.
And
first
of
all
William
Duke
of
Mantua
,
who
alwayes
bare
a
speciall
affection
towards
Aloysius
,
sent
to
him
a
certaine
Bishop
,
a
man
very
eloquent
,
to
Castilion
where
he
dwelt
,
who
should
declare
vnto
him
as
from
himselfe
,
that
for
so
much
as
he
seemed
to
set
naught
by
the
life
of
a
lay
man
,
as
tending
too
much
to
liberty
,
and
profanenesse
,
that
he
should
at
least
content
himselfe
in
their
course
,
who
not
despising
the
commodities
of
Fortune
,
do
likewise
performe
the
offices
of
the
Church
.
That
there
would
remaine
vnto
him
in
this
kind
of
life
,
more
ability
to
performe
excellent
thinges
,
both
for
the
glory
of
God
,
&
profit
of
men
,
then
in
that
which
Religious
men
,
liue
in
.
That
there
were
not
wanting
men
,
neither
in
the
memory
of
our
ancestors
nor
ours
,
that
were
singular
in
sanctity
(
in
the
number
of
which
he
thought
Carolus
Borromeus
that
most
Illustrious
Cardinall
to
be
one
)
who
,
as
they
did
not
abstaine
from
the
wielding
of
businesses
of
the
Church
,
so
were
they
more
auailable
therunto
then
many
that
spent
their
time
in
Monasteries
.
Last
of
all
,
he
promised
vnto
him
all
his
endeauour
&
fauour
for
the
obtayning
of
some
such
kind
of
Honour
.
This
Bishop
played
his
part
very
well
,
with
great
force
of
eloquence
,
and
with
very
exquisite
reasons
to
persuade
him
.
But
Aloysius
after
that
he
had
prudently
made
answere
to
them
all
,
most
earnestly
besought
him
,
that
he
would
please
to
render
great
thankes
to
the
Duke
,
for
the
loue
which
he
had
alwayes
shewed
towards
him
,
by
the
impulsion
wherof
he
had
so
much
at
this
tyme
enlarged
himselfe
in
his
respect
to
him
.
That
he
,
euen
as
of
his
owne
freewill
he
had
stripped
himselfe
of
all
other
Honourable
aduantages
,
which
he
might
haue
accepted
from
his
House
and
Family
,
so
that
he
did
most
willingly
remit
vnto
the
Duke
,
this
preferment
which
he
so
bountifully
did
offer
him
.
That
he
,
for
that
reason
chiefly
,
was
induced
to
wish
the
entring
into
the
Society
,
for
so
much
as
it
reiected
all
kind
of
honours
.
For
he
had
fully
resolued
whilst
he
liued
,
to
account
God
for
his
chiefest
treasure
.
Another
attempt
was
made
vpon
Aloysius
by
Alfonfus
,
his
Vncle
by
the
Fathers
side
,
vnto
whome
he
was
next
to
succeed
in
the
gouernement
of
Castle-Godfrey
,
who
when
he
had
proposed
the
like
argumentes
that
the
Duke
had
,
receaued
the
like
answers
.
Likewise
another
man
of
great
authority
of
the
same
Family
of
the
Gonzaga's
,
after
many
arguments
vrged
for
the
infringing
of
his
purpose
,
at
last
inclined
to
the
withdrawing
of
him
from
the
Society
,
&
to
persuade
him
,
that
seeing
he
determined
to
forsake
the
world
,
that
passing
ouer
the
Society
,
that
liueth
in
the
middest
therof
,
he
shold
betake
himselfe
to
the
Capuchins
,
Carthusians
,
or
some
other
Family
,
far
remote
from
these
imployments
.
Surely
I
imagine
that
this
he
said
with
that
intention
,
that
if
Aloysius
had
wauered
in
his
mind
from
a
will
to
follow
that
which
he
had
made
choyse
of
,
that
he
wold
haue
taken
occasion
to
haue
taxed
him
with
inconstancy
,
&
so
to
haue
peruerted
his
whole
purpose
.
Or
truly
(
which
he
might
more
easily
haue
done
afterward
)
to
the
intent
that
he
might
terrify
him
from
other
religious
orders
,
as
being
not
able
to
brooke
them
in
respect
of
the
weakenes
of
his
body
,
and
health
.
Or
to
conclude
,
for
so
much
as
,
out
of
other
Orders
,
he
might
more
easily
be
reduced
to
some
degree
of
dignity
in
the
Church
.
Vnto
these
propositions
Aloysius
answered
briefly
,
that
he
truly
knew
not
by
what
other
meanes
then
by
entring
into
the
Society
,
to
estrange
himselfe
further
from
the
affaires
of
the
world
.
For
if
he
would
signify
Riches
,
vnder
the
name
of
the
world
,
there
did
in
the
Society
flourish
an
exact
loue
of
Pouerty
,
where
it
was
lawfull
for
no
one
to
haue
propriety
in
any
thing
.
But
if
vnder
the
denomination
of
the
world
,
he
did
comprehend
titles
of
Honour
and
dignity
,
that
the
Society
likewise
had
no
way
open
vnto
them
,
as
hauing
taken
a
vow
,
wherby
they
professe
,
that
they
will
neither
procure
,
nor
so
much
as
accept
those
honours
which
are
offered
them
(
which
oftentimes
hath
bene
done
by
Kings
,
&
Princes
)
vnlesse
the
Pope
according
to
his
power
commaund
them
.
So
he
put
that
noble
man
to
silence
,
and
gaue
a
sufficient
testimony
vnto
others
,
vnto
whome
the
fame
of
this
matter
was
diuulged
,
that
he
was
constant
in
that
intention
which
was
inspired
vnto
him
by
God
.
The
Marques
likewise
vnderhand
sent
others
,
to
sound
his
mind
,
as
chiefly
Ioanues
Iacobus
the
Archpriest
of
Castilion
(
whose
authority
bare
a
great
stroke
with
Aloysius
)
who
might
persuade
him
not
to
renounce
the
titles
of
the
Marquesate
,
and
the
gouernement
of
his
Country
.
But
Aloysius
ouercharged
this
man
with
so
great
waight
of
arguments
,
that
he
forsaking
the
embassy
of
the
Father
,
began
to
negotiate
for
the
sonne
,
and
indeauoured
to
make
proofe
vnto
the
Marques
,
that
his
mind
had
a
peculiar
instinct
from
God
,
to
giue
ouer
the
thinges
of
the
world
.
And
he
conceaued
so
extraordinary
an
opinion
afterward
of
Aloysius
,
when
he
made
him
partaker
of
his
secrets
,
that
he
neuer
after
made
any
end
of
extolling
his
sanctity
.
But
the
Marques
rested
not
yet
satisfied
with
all
that
industry
,
with
which
he
had
oppugned
his
sonne
;
and
therefore
he
most
earnestly
intreated
,
a
certaine
Religious
man
,
a
speciall
friend
of
his
,
(
who
at
that
time
flourished
with
the
fame
of
a
very
eloquent
preacher
,
&
afterward
being
made
a
prelate
ouer
a
certaine
Church
,
died
in
that
function
)
that
for
his
fake
setting
vpon
his
sonne
with
all
his
forces
,
he
would
discourage
him
from
that
his
enterprise
.
He
not
so
much
of
his
owne
will
,
as
that
he
durst
not
shift
of
the
commaund
of
the
Marques
,
vndertaking
that
taske
,
performed
it
with
as
much
mastery
of
eloquence
as
he
could
.
But
truly
he
lost
his
labour
.
Therfore
,
when
afterward
he
commended
the
constancy
of
this
young
man
,
to
a
certaine
Cardinall
of
of
principall
name
,
he
vsed
in
a
manner
these
words
:
They
imposed
vpon
me
the
performance
of
the
Diuels
taske
,
with
this
younge
man
.
That
being
necessitated
,
I
vndertooke
with
as
much
wit
and
industry
as
I
could
:
but
I
preuailed
nothing
at
all
:
he
standeth
vnmoueable
,
&
vnshaken
:
he
cannot
be
penetrated
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
The
Marques
strongly
opposeth
the
vocation
of
his
sonne
:
at
last
he
yieldeth
.
THE
Marques
finding
that
the
mind
of
Aloysius
was
no
whit
at
all
moued
with
so
many
encounters
,
wheras
being
sicke
of
the
goute
he
kept
his
bed
,
to
make
triall
of
him
,
sending
for
him
,
asketh
him
:
what
now
at
last
his
mind
was
?
he
truly
answered
reuerently
,
and
yet
positiuely
;
that
he
both
is
,
and
alwayes
was
of
a
mind
,
to
serue
God
in
that
course
of
Religion
that
he
had
spoken
of
.
With
this
answere
the
Marques
being
vehemently
enraged
,
with
a
menacing
coutenance
and
bitter
words
,
bid
him
auoyd
out
of
his
presence
.
Aloysius
interpreting
this
rebuke
as
a
commaund
,
departed
to
the
Monastery
of
Saint
Mary
,
inhabited
by
the
Franciscan
Brothers
,
commonly
called
the
Socculanti
,
one
mile
from
Castilion
.
This
Monastery
is
seated
by
a
delicate
&
pleasant
Lake
,
that
taketh
its
beginning
from
certaine
waters
,
which
sliding
down
from
those
faire
hils
are
restrained
with
artificiall
banckes
,
being
built
in
that
place
,
which
in
times
past
to
haue
bene
of
great
esteeme
,
euen
these
things
giue
testimony
,
to
wit
,
both
certaine
vaults
adorned
with
ancient
checker-worke
,
and
also
certaine
springs
of
holsome
waters
,
which
in
like
manner
with
old
work
,
running
through
their
channels
vnder-ground
,
and
about
that
house
(
which
for
the
retirement
of
himselfe
,
and
his
children
was
built
by
Marques
Ferdinand
)
discouer
themselues
,
&
breake
forth
into
a
most
pleasant
well
.
Into
this
house
did
Aloysius
withdraw
himselfe
;
whither
when
he
had
commaunded
his
bed
,
his
bookes
,
&
other
necessaries
of
his
chamber
to
be
carried
,
he
set
down
vnto
himselfe
a
course
of
life
far
remote
from
the
eyes
of
men
,
by
often
disciplining
himselfe
,
and
spending
all
his
time
in
prayer
,
whilst
that
in
the
meane
while
,
no
man
durst
intimate
these
thinges
to
the
Marques
least
he
should
be
moued
to
further
anger
.
Within
some
few
dayes
after
,
the
Marques
,
(
who
yet
by
reason
of
the
goute
kept
his
bed
)
asked
what
became
of
Aloysius
?
So
soone
as
he
knew
that
he
remained
in
this
Monastery
,
which
I
spake
of
before
,
straight
way
commaundeth
him
to
be
recalled
,
and
sending
for
him
into
his
chamber
,
sets
vpon
him
with
many
sharpe
speaches
,
and
reprehendeth
him
,
that
without
his
commaund
(
to
the
intent
that
,
as
he
said
,
he
might
prouoke
him
with
greater
contempt
)
he
was
so
bold
,
as
to
go
out
of
his
house
.
But
Aloysius
quietly
,
and
submissiuely
answered
,
that
he
verily
went
thither
,
for
that
he
thought
himselfe
therin
,
to
be
obedient
to
his
commaund
,
wherby
he
charged
him
to
auoyd
out
of
his
presence
.
The
Marques
proceeded
in
casting
forth
diuers
terrible
and
threatning
words
against
him
,
and
in
fine
commaunded
him
to
betake
himselfe
to
his
owne
lodgings
:
then
said
Aloysius
,
Quia
sic
iubes
,
vado
;
Because
you
so
cōcommaund
,
I
goe
.
Entring
into
his
chamber
,
shutting
the
doores
,
before
a
picture
of
Christ
crucified
,
he
becommeth
an
humble
suppliant
vnto
Almighty
God
,
and
there
whilst
he
imploreth
of
him
,
a
constant
and
couragious
mind
in
such
aduersity
,
his
teares
flow
plentifully
:
And
with
daily
whipping
of
himselfe
he
secondeth
his
teares
.
In
the
meane-while
the
Marques
,
in
whose
brest
the
naturall
loue
of
his
sonne
,
made
warre
against
his
conscience
,
for
so
much
as
he
both
feared
to
offer
violence
to
the
will
of
God
,
neither
yet
could
he
so
far
get
the
conquest
ouer
himselfe
,
as
to
be
depriued
of
so
deere
and
vertuous
a
sonne
,
fearing
least
he
had
contristated
him
too
much
with
so
sharpe
a
chiding
,
somewhat
relenting
for
that
which
he
had
done
,
sending
for
the
Lieutenant
of
the
towne
who
then
wayted
in
the
outward
Hall
commandeth
him
to
go
see
what
Aloysius
doth
.
He
in
the
entry
of
his
chamber
,
found
his
Chamberlayne
,
who
could
vnto
this
man
,
that
Aloysius
shutting
the
doores
,
forbad
them
to
trouble
him
.
But
the
Lieutenant
,
when
he
said
that
he
had
order
giuen
him
from
the
Marques
,
that
he
should
obserue
what
he
was
doing
,
commeth
to
the
doore
,
and
finding
himselfe
shut
forth
,
he
boreth
the
same
somwhat
with
his
poyniard
betweene
the
chinkes
.
From
hence
doth
he
behould
Aloysius
,
with
his
backe
all
naked
&
kneeling
with
his
knees
all
bare
,
before
a
Crucifix
,
weeping
,
and
rigorously
scourging
himselfe
.
The
Lieutenant
being
moued
with
this
spectacle
,
and
melting
with
a
certaine
sense
of
piety
,
with
his
cheekes
all
bedewed
with
teares
returneth
to
the
Marques
,
and
said
,
that
he
would
neuer
go
about
to
recal
Aloysius
from
Religion
,
vnto
which
he
was
resolued
to
dedicate
himselfe
,
if
he
did
but
behould
what
thing
he
was
in
doing
.
At
last
being
asked
what
it
was
that
he
had
seene
,
and
why
he
wept
so
?
he
answered
,
that
verily
he
had
seene
those
thinges
,
which
no
man
could
behould
without
weeping
:
and
withall
he
relateth
the
whole
matter
to
the
Marques
being
all
astonished
,
and
scarcely
giuing
credit
to
that
which
the
man
spake
.
The
day
after
,
at
the
same
houre
,
vpon
set
purpose
,
being
certified
what
he
was
doing
,
he
commaundeth
himselfe
to
be
carried
in
a
chaire
to
his
chamber
,
which
was
built
vpon
the
same
floore
with
his
,
and
through
a
certaine
hole
which
was
already
open
,
he
saw
his
sonne
againe
weeping
and
executing
voluntary
punishment
vpon
himselfe
.
The
behoulding
of
this
thing
did
so
mooue
the
Marques
,
that
he
stood
there
for
a
certaine
time
transfixed
with
astonishment
,
and
as
it
were
in
an
extasy
.
But
afterward
seeming
to
take
no
knowledge
of
that
which
had
passed
,
he
causeth
a
noyse
to
be
made
,
and
the
doores
to
be
knocked
at
.
After
this
,
entring
in
with
his
wife
,
he
findeth
the
ground
besprinckled
with
diuers
drops
of
bloud
by
his
whipping
,
and
that
place
where
he
had
kneeled
,
all
moist-ouer
with
his
teares
,
as
if
water
had
bene
spilt
.
This
spectacle
,
and
the
dayly
prayers
wherwith
his
sonne
importuned
him
,
at
last
compelled
him
to
put
on
a
mind
,
to
giue
him
leaue
,
to
put
in
execution
that
which
he
desired
.
Therfore
writing
his
letters
to
Rome
,
he
intreated
Scipio
Gonzaga
a
very
noble
Gentleman
(
who
then
was
Patriarch
of
Hierusalem
,
and
after
created
Cardinall
)
that
in
his
name
he
would
vouchsafe
to
offer
his
eldest
sonne
,
that
was
(
as
he
termed
him
)
the
dearest
thing
that
he
had
,
&
vpon
whom
he
had
founded
his
greatest
hopes
,
to
the
Generall
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
who
at
that
time
was
Fa.
Claudius
Aquaniua
,
sonne
to
the
Duke
of
Atri
,
&
withall
to
know
his
pleasure
,
whither
he
would
haue
him
go
to
make
his
Nouiship
.
The
Generall
gaue
such
an
answere
as
this
busines
seemed
to
require
,
and
for
many
causes
thought
no
other
place
fitter
to
be
designed
for
his
Nouiship
,
then
Rome
.
This
so
wished-for
a
message
,
did
eleuate
Aloysius
with
incredible
ioy
,
neyther
could
he
containe
himself
,
from
giuing
infinite
thankes
by
his
letters
to
Father
Generall
for
so
great
a
benefit
;
and
as
though
he
could
find
no
wordes
able
to
equalize
the
greatnesse
of
his
affection
,
he
at
last
gaue
himselfe
wholy
vnto
him
.
Father
Generall
meruelously
delighted
with
his
letters
inflamed
with
so
great
sense
of
piety
,
wrote
backe
againe
,
that
he
accepted
him
for
his
sonne
,
and
presently
expected
him
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
Aloysius
vrgeth
the
renuntiation
of
the
Marquesate
.
AFTER
this
,
he
began
to
treat
about
renouncing
of
the
Marquesate
,
which
as
hath
bene
said
else
where
,
had
heretofore
bene
namely
conferred
vpon
him
by
the
Emperour
.
Therfore
the
Marques
being
desirous
,
that
he
should
impart
the
same
to
his
Brother
Rodulfe
,
willingly
consenting
thereunto
,
called
vpon
them
to
hasten
this
businesse
,
and
gaue
them
leaue
to
draw
the
writings
of
renuntiation
in
what
forme
they
would
.
Whatsoeuer
in
that
matter
should
seeme
good
vnto
the
Marques
,
should
likewyse
be
acceptable
vnto
him
,
so
that
the
thing
being
speedily
effected
,
and
he
dismissed
of
all
mortall
thinges
,
might
betake
himselfe
to
Religion
.
Therfore
the
instrumentes
were
drawne
in
this
forme
,
that
Aloysius
renounced
all
his
Fathers
dominion
,
and
his
rents
in
fee-farme
,
which
should
haue
descended
vnto
him
by
inheritance
,
&
that
of
all
his
substance
,
he
should
reserue
vnto
himselfe
in
present
,
two
thousand
crownes
in
ready
money
,
which
he
might
dispose
of
at
his
pleasure
,
and
after
that
for
euery
yeare
whilst
he
liued
400.
crownes
.
The
coppy
least
any
thing
ambiguous
or
subiect
to
strife
might
rest
therin
,
after
it
had
bene
shewed
both
to
diuers
Lawyers
,
and
also
to
the
Senate
of
Millane
to
be
perused
,
at
last
was
sent
to
the
Emperours
Court
,
without
whose
authority
,
for
so
much
as
all
the
free
dominion
of
these
Princes
,
is
held
by
free
tenure
from
the
Emperour
,
the
transferring
of
this
Estate
could
not
haue
stood
good
.
And
that
the
Emperor
might
allow
of
the
same
,
Leonora
of
Austria
the
Duches
of
Mantua
did
very
much
auaile
,
whose
help
Aloysius
earnestly
implored
as
far
forth
as
she
was
able
,
and
truly
in
these
kind
of
businesses
she
was
wont
to
be
very
willing
.
And
that
she
endeauoured
in
this
behalfe
,
it
is
recounted
in
her
life
,
which
is
put
in
print
,
in
the
third
booke
wherof
,
and
the
fifth
chapter
,
these
words
are
read
.
It
happenned
that
a
certaine
noble
young
man
,
a
Marques
,
and
the
greatest
of
her
family
,
resolued
by
Diuine
instinct
,
(
notwithstanding
all
that
men
could
striue
against
it
)
to
quit
himselfe
of
the
goods
of
Fortune
.
When
this
gentleman
was
of
necessity
before
to
obtaine
of
the
Emperour
,
that
he
might
depart
with
his
dominion
held
in
Fee-farme
,
to
his
younger
brother
;
Leonora
,
vnto
whome
he
had
recourse
for
this
purpose
,
diligently
wayghing
the
whole
cause
,
and
discouering
the
towardinesse
of
him
that
desired
to
be
discharged
of
his
fortunes
,
she
did
not
only
excite
him
that
he
should
show
himselfe
obedient
to
the
calling
of
God
:
but
also
writing
her
letters
very
carefully
to
Rodulph
the
Emperour
,
she
obtained
his
sute
.
Hereupon
it
came
to
passe
,
that
this
young
man
shewing
himselfe
obedient
to
this
so
holy
a
desire
,
a
few
yeares
after
ending
his
life
,
by
that
course
which
he
had
obserued
of
pious
liuing
,
was
transferred
to
the
enioying
of
celestiall
felicity
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
He
is
sent
to
Millane
for
the
dispatch
of
certaine
businesse
:
and
what
thinges
were
done
there
.
WHILST
they
stand
in
expectation
to
haue
this
abdication
authorized
by
the
Emperour
,
there
fell
out
in
the
meane
while
to
the
Marques
a
certaine
businesse
of
great
importance
at
Milane
,
in
which
seing
that
himselfe
was
not
able
to
negotiate
by
reason
of
the
goute
,
he
determined
to
send
Aloysius
,
in
whose
prudence
&
iudgment
he
reposed
great
confidence
.
Neither
was
he
deceaued
heerein
.
For
wheras
there
were
imposed
vpon
him
many
businesses
with
diuers
Princes
,
he
accomplished
&
dispatched
all
according
to
his
harts
desire
.
Going
therfore
to
Milane
to
performe
his
Fathers
commaund
,
in
the
space
of
eight
or
nine
moneths
,
during
the
time
he
was
conpelled
to
stay
there
,
he
did
with
so
great
prudence
and
dexterity
dispatch
these
affaires
,
although
difficult
and
perplexed
,
that
they
sorted
to
the
same
end
that
his
Father
desired
they
should
.
Neither
did
he
himselfe
at
this
time
rest
voyd
of
taking
some
fruite
.
For
hauing
as
we
said
before
finished
his
studies
of
Logicke
in
Spayne
,
at
Milane
in
the
Colledge
of
Brera
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
prosecuting
the
knowledge
of
naturall
thinges
,
&
being
of
an
excellent
wit
and
sharpe
iudgment
,
he
proued
therin
no
small
proficient
.
He
was
daily
at
the
schooles
both
before
noone
,
and
after
,
from
which
if
at
any
time
his
businesses
hindred
him
,
that
which
in
the
meane
while
was
deliuered
by
the
Maister
,
he
commaunded
to
be
written
out
,
to
the
intent
that
afterward
he
might
study
it
at
home
.
He
kept
disputations
,
not
only
as
an
auditour
,
but
also
as
a
party
,
either
in
defending
his
questions
,
or
oppugning
others
according
to
the
example
of
his
equals
.
Moreouer
whether
he
tooke
in
hand
to
proue
any
thing
by
argument
,
or
to
refute
it
,
as
there
alwayes
appeared
in
him
a
maruelous
sharpenes
of
wit
,
so
was
his
modesty
so
singular
,
that
,
as
it
remaineth
very
manifest
by
his
maisters
testimony
,
he
gaue
no
shew
either
in
his
gesture
or
speach
of
any
youthfull
liberty
.
For
which
respect
all
carried
him
both
in
their
eyes
,
and
in
their
harts
.
Besides
this
,
he
did
daily
apply
himselfe
so
diligently
to
a
certaine
Mathematician
,
whilst
he
explicated
one
Lecture
in
the
same
Colledge
,
that
,
for
so
much
as
he
did
not
dictate
the
same
,
least
by
little
and
little
he
might
be
surprised
with
obliuion
,
so
soone
as
he
returned
home
,
did
to
a
certaine
Chamberlaine
of
his
dictate
what
he
had
heard
,
so
promptly
,
so
clearely
,
and
so
happily
out
of
his
memory
,
that
when
that
same
Chamberlaine
,
who
at
that
time
was
a
Library-keeper
shewed
me
at
Castilion
those
notes
,
which
euen
to
this
day
he
preserueth
as
sacred
reliques
,
I
could
not
sufficiently
wonder
,
that
he
neuer
so
much
as
omitted
any
one
Demonstration
,
that
he
neither
changed
the
number
,
the
measure
,
the
reasons
,
the
point
,
the
line
,
to
conclude
that
he
neuer
so
much
as
let
passe
any
one
of
those
words
,
with
which
those
writings
abound
,
that
were
in
a
manner
proper
to
this
discipline
.
He
went
to
the
Schoole
very
modestly
,
with
his
apparrell
of
blacke
Florentine
cloth
,
which
they
call
Rash
,
without
any
sword
,
silently
,
vsing
no
words
euen
to
his
neerest
pages
,
&
for
the
most
part
vpon
foot
,
although
at
home
he
had
great
store
of
horses
.
One
of
his
sports
&
recreations
whilst
he
remained
at
Millan
was
this
,
to
conuerse
with
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
&
to
spend
a
great
part
of
that
tyme
,
which
was
voyd
of
imployment
,
in
the
Colledge
,
sometime
with
this
,
sometime
with
that
Father
in
conferring
of
learning
or
piety
.
His
maister
in
Philosophy
obserued
,
that
he
was
wont
to
discours
with
so
great
reuerence
,
and
shew
of
obseruance
with
all
religious
men
,
&
those
which
were
placed
in
any
ciuill
or
Ecclesiasticall
dignity
,
that
he
kept
his
eyes
alwayes
deiected
,
neither
did
he
,
vnlesse
it
were
very
seldome
,
so
much
as
be
hould
their
face
.
Neither
truly
was
he
willing
to
conuerse
familiarly
with
Priests
only
,
or
with
them
that
follow
the
study
of
learning
,
but
with
those
likewise
whome
they
commonly
vse
in
the
seruice
of
domesticall
affaires
,
and
especially
with
the
Porter
.
And
if
he
did
sometimes
lend
him
the
keys
of
the
Gate
,
whilst
he
went
for
any
one
of
the
Fathers
,
he
esteemed
it
as
a
great
fauour
.
Doubtlesse
he
wittingly
admitting
of
this
errour
,
persuaded
himselfe
that
he
was
,
euen
for
this
litle
while
of
the
same
Society
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
vnderstood
that
euery
weeke
vpon
Thursday
(
if
no
festiuall
day
fell
thereupon
)
the
Fathers
of
the
Colledge
,
for
the
exercise
of
their
bodies
,
and
relaxation
of
their
mindes
from
their
serious
studies
,
were
went
to
go
to
a
certaine
Village
called
Chilalfa
a
mile
and
a
halfe
from
the
Citty
,
without
the
Case
of
Como
,
he
by
breake
of
day
going
into
that
quarter
,
leauing
his
seruants
for
a
litle
space
behind
him
,
walking
a
while
vp
and
downe
either
read
some
booke
of
contemplation
,
or
,
being
in
the
Spring-time
,
gathered
violets
,
til
he
saw
some
Fathers
comming
that
way
.
Whilst
they
passed
by
him
he
curteously
saluting
them
,
followed
them
softly
,
and
with
his
eyes
,
which
he
continually
fixed
vpon
them
,
beheld
them
as
far
forth
as
he
could
in
their
right
way
going
before
him
.
Surely
euen
the
very
behoulding
of
them
,
brought
him
so
great
contentment
,
as
if
he
had
seene
some
celestiall
Angels
;
and
thinking
them
most
happy
,
for
that
they
had
not
such
hind
erances
as
he
had
,
but
that
they
might
freely
serue
God
,
he
deeply
sighed
after
their
course
of
life
.
As
soone
as
they
arriued
at
the
Village
,
he
went
backe
the
same
way
,
to
meet
others
,
&
in
conclusion
came
home
very
much
recreated
.
In
the
dayes
,
that
they
call
their
Carniuall
,
which
by
a
certaine
more
licentious
custome
are
precedent
to
the
Lenten-fast
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
be
absent
from
the
plaies
and
Theaters
,
and
might
in
the
meane
while
maintaine
pious
discours
,
he
hid
himselfe
in
the
Colledge
,
often
saying
that
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
were
his
spectacle
,
which
brought
vnto
him
greater
delight
then
any
mortall
thing
else
.
He
spake
so
contemptibly
of
those
pleasures
of
vayne
men
,
that
clearly
it
did
appeare
,
how
easily
he
could
be
without
them
.
Once
vpon
one
of
those
dayes
of
Carniuall
,
when
at
Millane
there
was
celebrated
a
certaine
Knight-like
exercise
,
with
great
concourse
of
the
whole
Citty
,
&
especially
of
the
young
Knights
,
and
euery
one
of
them
were
mounted
vpon
braue
steeds
,
and
according
vnto
euery
ones
ability
magnificently
trapped
,
he
to
the
intent
that
he
might
haue
the
glory
of
this
world
in
more
cotempt
,
&
might
ouercome
himselfe
,
determined
to
be
present
.
But
althogh
,
as
I
said
before
,
he
had
the
commaund
of
diuers
horses
,
wherof
one
being
lead
couered
with
a
veluet
foot-choth
,
did
for
the
most
part
follow
him
,
notwithstanding
then
whilst
they
in
this
extraordinary
manner
rid
through
the
thronged
streetes
,
he
attended
only
with
two
pages
,
was
carried
vpon
a
lowly
Mule
,
setting
the
world
no
lesse
at
naught
,
then
the
world
did
him
.
This
fact
of
his
was
very
ioyfull
,
and
exemplar
to
diuers
Religious
men
,
who
beheld
and
noted
it
.
In
matter
of
piety
he
still
held
his
solemne
custome
,
neither
did
he
euer
omit
his
vsuall
manner
of
holy
meditation
.
He
loued
to
frequent
places
of
noted
Sanctity
,
&
chiefly
the
Church
of
our
B.
Lady
,
which
is
called
that
of
S.
Celsus
,
being
at
that
time
much
renowned
through
the
fame
of
miracles
.
Euery
sunday
,
and
festiuall
day
at
the
Church
of
S.
Fidelis
,
which
belongeth
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
whilst
he
addressed
himself
to
the
receauing
of
the
B.
Eucharist
,
he
gaue
forth
so
many
documentes
of
a
submisle
and
deuout
mind
,
that
he
seemed
to
inspire
religion
,
and
sanctity
into
all
his
behoulders
.
Verily
a
certaine
priest
who
at
that
time
made
a
sermon
to
the
people
doth
affirme
,
that
he
,
as
often
as
he
desired
in
his
preaching
,
to
inflame
his
mind
with
more
plentifull
piety
,
would
but
turne
his
eyes
toward
Aloysius
,
who
was
present
alwayes
right
opposite
to
the
pulpit
,
and
moued
with
his
only
aspect
,
as
of
some
sacred
thing
,
that
he
was
filled
with
a
certaine
celestiall
ioy
.
So
great
euen
then
was
the
fame
of
his
Sanctity
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
Marques
oppugneth
him
with
new
practises
.
NOw
were
the
Emperors
letters
broght
wherby
he
was
inabled
to
passe
ouer
all
his
titles
to
his
Brother
.
And
he
being
of
the
age
of
seauenteene
yeares
,
was
no
further
of
from
his
hopes
then
that
his
Father
shold
recal
him
home
to
Castilion
,
when
a
suddaine
storme
arising
,
he
was
driuen
from
the
hauen
which
he
was
in
a
manner
possest
of
into
the
maine
sea
againe
.
For
the
Marques
,
whether
supposing
,
that
the
desire
wherwith
Aloysius
was
at
the
first
inflamed
,
had
now
with
daily
delay
waxed
cold
,
or
out
of
his
Fatherly
indulgence
,
wherby
he
was
deteined
from
forgoing
his
sonne
,
being
moued
with
humane
reasons
,
determineth
himselfe
to
go
to
Millan
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
both
by
himselfe
and
others
solicite
him
,
and
finally
make
triall
,
whether
being
so
young
a
man
,
he
had
taken
to
him
a
matter
of
so
great
importance
,
by
Diuine
instinct
,
or
no.
So
soone
as
he
vnlooked
for
,
had
arriued
there
,
he
demaunded
of
Aloysius
,
what
now
at
last
his
mind
was
?
And
when
he
found
him
as
resolute
and
constant
as
euer
heretofore
,
he
be
gan
to
be
tormented
with
very
great
griefe
,
&
after
that
he
had
thundered
out
the
boyling
rancour
&
indignation
of
his
stomake
,
he
fell
to
deale
with
him
in
a
friendly
manner
,
and
to
let
him
vnderstand
,
that
he
was
not
so
ill
a
Christian
,
that
he
wold
conceaue
offence
against
God
,
or
gainesay
his
will
;
but
if
he
did
but
euen
obserue
the
course
of
reason
,
that
he
seemed
vnto
him
,
not
so
much
carried
with
the
instinct
of
God
,
as
with
some
proper
humour
of
his
owne
:
for
so
much
as
his
very
obedience
towards
his
Father
,
contained
vnder
one
of
Gods
commaundments
,
and
other
reasons
appertaining
to
the
honor
of
God
,
did
persuade
the
contrary
to
that
which
he
had
designed
in
his
mind
.
To
conclude
with
what
arguments
he
could
,
which
either
his
loue
,
or
griefe
did
suggest
vnto
him
,
he
attempted
to
proue
,
that
if
he
bound
himselfe
in
Religion
,
he
would
become
the
blotter-out
of
his
house
,
for
so
much
as
he
being
taken
away
,
is
was
of
necessity
to
be
ruinated
.
More
ouer
he
set
before
his
eyes
how
well
he
was
himselfe
accommodated
by
nature
,
and
nothing
flexible
to
be
draw
at
from
the
course
of
an
honest
life
.
That
there
was
therfore
no
cause
why
he
shold
doubt
to
retaine
the
commodities
of
Fortune
,
seeing
that
in
the
middest
of
them
it
was
possible
for
him
to
obserue
the
course
of
Religious
men
,
and
moreouer
to
moue
by
his
example
the
people
which
God
had
committed
to
his
dominion
to
obey
the
commandements
of
God
,
and
imbrace
Christian
piety
.
That
this
questionlesse
might
open
also
a
way
for
him
to
Heauen
.
That
he
should
call
to
mind
how
much
he
was
honoured
,
esteemed
,
and
beloued
of
all
the
men
belonging
to
his
dominion
;
how
earnestly
they
expected
him
,
and
euen
as
humble
suppliants
lifting
vp
their
hands
to
Almighty
God
,
did
beseech
him
,
that
they
might
forthwith
be
committed
vnto
him
to
be
ruled
and
gouerned
.
He
reduced
likewise
into
his
memory
,
how
great
fauour
he
had
allready
gotten
of
the
Princes
,
with
whome
he
had
both
acquaintance
and
correspondence
,
and
who
were
singularly
well
conceited
of
him
.
And
now
he
obiected
vnto
him
the
feruorous
disposition
of
his
brother
(
vnto
whome
if
he
entred
into
religion
he
was
to
resigne
)
being
in
respect
of
his
vnripe
yeares
of
no
experience
,
nor
as
yet
fit
for
gouernment
,
and
if
he
should
get
the
bridle
in
his
teeth
,
in
that
headstrong
spurt
of
his
youth
,
that
he
would
become
a
prey
to
shame
and
disgrace
.
In
conclusion
he
sayd
:
Haue
commiseration
vpon
me
,
poore
distressed
man
,
afflicted
with
continuall
torments
of
the
goute
,
&
so
weakened
,
that
I
can
now
scarcely
wield
my selfe
,
who
now
at
last
haue
great
need
,
and
truly
euen
now
by
thee
might
be
holpen
in
managing
the
troublesome
affaires
of
the
Common
wealth
.
But
if
forsaking
me
,
you
shall
goe
into
Religion
,
I
shall
be
enutroned
with
businesses
,
with
which
being
vnable
to
deale
,
I
shall
be
oppressed
with
the
miseries
both
of
cares
,
and
sicknesse
,
and
you
will
thus
become
accessory
to
my
death
.
And
hauing
said
this
,
his
teares
gushed
forth
in
great
abundance
,
interming
led
with
words
full
of
griefe
,
and
affection
.
Aloysius
,
who
with
patience
had
giuen
attention
to
his
speaches
,
after
that
he
had
humbly
rendred
thankes
for
the
loue
&
Fatherly
care
which
he
had
shewed
towards
him
,
answered
;
that
he
,
truly
,
had
reuolued
all
these
things
in
his
mind
,
or
at
least
the
greater
part
of
them
,
&
that
he
was
not
ignorant
what
belonged
to
himselfe
.
And
that
if
he
were
otherwise
called
then
by
God
to
this
course
of
life
,
that
then
truly
he
should
not
do
well
,
in
vndertaking
these
thinges
which
he
had
rehearsed
,
&
moreouer
he
should
chiefly
be
necessitated
to
obey
&
serue
his
Father
,
vnto
whome
next
after
God
he
was
most
indebted
.
That
now
,
seing
that
he
was
not
incited
to
the
courses
and
institutes
of
Religious
men
,
by
any
particular
rashnesse
of
his
owne
mind
,
but
by
the
inspiration
of
Almighty
God
,
vnto
whose
calling
it
be
hooued
him
to
giue
eare
,
that
he
hoped
the
same
God
,
whose
Prouidence
extendeth
ouer
all
,
would
prouide
,
that
all
thinges
should
not
only
sort
themselues
according
to
the
pleasure
of
his
diuine
Maiesty
,
but
euen
both
for
the
dignity
and
profit
of
his
family
,
and
dominion
;
and
that
they
could
promise
themselues
no
lesse
from
his
infinite
goodnesse
.
The
Marques
knowing
well
,
that
it
was
a
thinge
manifest
vnto
his
sonne
,
that
this
intention
was
giuen
vnto
him
by
God
,
&
that
was
the
only
cause
of
his
so
firme
resolution
,
perceaued
,
that
vnles
his
mind
were
depriued
of
this
persuasion
,
he
could
neuer
be
drawne
off
from
his
purpose
.
Therfore
he
made
it
his
greatest
busines
,
that
diuers
men
both
Religious
and
Secular
should
sound
&
true
his
mind
,
and
the
instinct
wherwith
he
was
moued
,
and
that
they
should
draw
the
young
man
into
the
opinion
,
that
he
might
thinke
it
agreable
to
the
honour
of
God
,
if
he
should
spend
his
life
in
the
gouernement
of
his
dominion
.
All
these
when
to
please
the
Marques
,
they
had
day
after
day
,
euery
one
seuerally
commended
this
course
of
life
,
&
with
as
much
art
of
s●
each
as
possibly
they
could
,
laying
open
the
trobles
of
a
Religious
life
,
endeauoured
to
cast
before
him
terrours
,
and
by
other
meanes
had
made
triall
of
his
constancy
,
in
fine
,
confessing
themselues
to
be
cleared
of
all
doubt
,
and
standing
in
admiration
at
the
firme
resolution
of
the
young
man
,
they
manifested
vnto
the
Marques
that
this
instinct
seemed
to
be
from
God
,
not
without
enlarging
themselues
much
in
his
commendations
.
When
these
thinges
were
recounted
to
the
Marques
,
&
that
there
was
so
great
agreement
in
all
their
opinions
,
to
the
intent
that
at
the
last
he
might
somewhat
moderate
his
desire
of
searching
,
whether
this
was
the
will
of
God
or
no
,
wheras
the
Gout
suffered
not
him
otherwise
either
to
goe
or
ride
,
he
commaunded
them
to
carry
him
in
his
chaire
to
the
Church
of
S.
Fidelis
,
which
belongeth
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
and
there
retiring
to
a
certaine
priuate
closet
,
sending
for
a
Father
of
great
Name
in
that
citty
,
said
vnto
him
,
that
in
so
waighty
a
cause
,
in
which
was
treated
the
losse
of
his
eldest
sonne
,
and
that
of
a
sonne
of
so
great
worth
,
he
was
certainely
resolued
to
stand
to
his
iudgment
,
and
to
rest
aduised
by
his
opinion
.
But
that
he
did
first
desire
,
that
he
would
question
with
the
young
man
himselfe
diligently
in
their
presence
concerning
that
which
he
had
purposed
in
his
mind
,
and
that
he
would
take
it
into
mature
consideration
.
Moreouer
,
that
he
besought
him
,
according
to
the
excellency
of
his
wit
&
learning
,
that
he
would
vrge
all
effectuall
reasons
that
might
be
to
dissuade
him
.
To
conclude
that
he
promised
as
far
forth
as
he
was
able
,
to
get
the
conquest
ouer
himselfe
,
&
wold
rest
satisfied
with
that
order
which
he
should
set
downe
herein
.
This
Father
to
the
intent
that
he
might
conforme
himselfe
to
the
Prince
in
this
his
request
,
tooke
the
matter
vpon
him
,
&
sending
for
Aloysius
in
the
presence
of
them
both
,
began
very
seriously
to
sound
him
,
spent
a
whole
houre
partly
in
questioning
him
,
partly
in
expounding
whatsoeuer
things
may
be
found
out
either
by
wit
or
subtility
,
for
the
triall
and
cleare
discouery
of
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
and
of
the
Diuine
motions
and
incitements
of
his
mind
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
had
made
choyse
of
the
Institute
of
the
Society
,
he
set
before
him
all
those
difficulties
into
which
it
was
possible
for
any
one
to
fall
,
who
placed
his
affection
vpon
this
kind
of
life
.
And
he
accomplished
all
this
labour
of
inquisition
which
he
had
taken
vpon
him
,
so
to
the
life
,
that
he
seemed
to
speake
from
his
very
hart
;
&
Aloysius
himselfe
grew
suspitious
,
as
after
he
scould
me
when
he
was
in
Religion
,
that
the
Father
seemed
not
any
thing
to
dissemble
the
matter
.
Therfore
,
for
so
much
as
he
did
confide
in
him
,
and
attribute
much
to
his
authority
;
neyther
had
there
hitherto
bene
any
one
,
who
,
as
if
he
had
felt
his
pulse
before
hand
,
did
discours
thereupon
so
sitly
to
moue
his
mind
,
and
as
he
said
,
so
properly
;
he
stood
for
a
space
with
his
mind
suspended
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
meane
time
he
answered
with
notable
confidence
to
all
that
was
asked
him
,
and
so
clearly
dissolued
all
difficulties
which
occurred
,
not
only
with
reasons
,
but
also
with
authorities
of
holy
Scripture
,
and
learned
men
,
in
so
much
as
the
Father
did
not
only
reioyce
to
see
him
so
constant
in
his
resolution
,
but
also
admired
to
see
him
so
excellently
wel
read
in
the
bookes
of
God
and
Godly
men
.
After
this
,
seing
that
all
his
answeres
were
so
accomplished
,
&
as
it
were
deriued
out
of
the
very
bowels
of
the
cause
it selfe
,
he
began
to
suspect
that
he
had
read
those
thinges
that
are
disputed
by
S.
Thomas
in
his
summe
of
Theology
,
concerning
religious
Orders
.
Therefore
in
conclusion
he
brake
forth
into
these
wordes
.
Aequum
postulas
(
Domine
Aloysi
)
neque
dubium
esse
potest
quin
sit
vt
dicis
.
Mihi
quidem
stimulos
admouisti
,
neque
vllum
preterea
quaerendi
locum
reliquisti
.
My
Lord
Aloysius
,
it
is
no
otherwise
then
right
that
you
require
,
neither
is
there
any
doubt
but
that
it
is
as
you
say
.
Truly
you
haue
moued
me
very
much
,
neyther
haue
you
left
me
any
scope
further
to
complaine
.
These
words
questionles
did
very
much
recreate
the
younge
man
,
and
did
sufficiently
declare
,
that
he
was
of
another
opinion
,
then
he
seemed
to
be
,
when
he
for
a
little
while
tooke
vpon
him
the
person
of
a
triallmaker
.
Afterward
Aloysius
being
departed
,
the
Marques
freely
confessed
that
he
was
now
persuaded
that
it
was
Gods
pleasure
it
shold
be
so
,
and
beginning
to
rehearse
the
whole
course
of
his
life
,
so
piously
lead
from
his
very
cradle
,
in
conclusion
promiseth
that
he
will
giue
him
leaue
to
betake
himself
to
Religion
.
A
few
dayes
after
this
,
he
goth
backe
to
Castilion
,
giuing
order
that
Aloysius
hauing
solicited
but
one
cause
more
of
his
which
yet
depended
in
suite
,
shold
follow
him
thither
,
to
renounce
his
principality
.
But
Aloysius
thinking
euery
houre
which
he
spent
out
of
Religion
to
be
a
thousand
years
,
vrged
expedition
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Blessed
Aloysius
going
first
to
Mantua
,
retireth
himselfe
to
the
spirituall
Exercises
.
THE
time
drawing
neere
,
that
Aloysius
was
to
returne
to
Castilion
,
when
by
that
which
had
happenned
at
Millan
,
he
coniectured
that
some
new
storme
hunge
ouer
his
head
,
before
he
departed
from
Millan
,
he
sent
very
ardent
letters
to
the
Generall
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
wherin
recounting
the
dangers
which
he
had
gone
through
,
he
asked
counsell
what
he
thoght
was
best
for
him
to
do
,
if
the
Marques
should
goe
about
againe
to
stop
,
or
at
least
to
deferre
his
entrance
into
Religion
?
whether
it
might
be
lawfull
for
him
,
by
his
good
leaue
,
neuer
expecting
his
Fathers
commaund
,
to
flye
into
some
house
of
the
Society
?
For
now
it
was
euident
to
euery
one
,
that
he
followed
the
instinct
of
God
herin
.
The
generall
,
althogh
he
tooke
commiseration
vpon
the
young
man
,
&
was
much
vrged
with
this
difficulty
,
notwithstanding
he
iudged
that
he
should
in
no
wise
attempt
this
without
his
Fathers
consent
;
that
he
should
therfore
do
his
vtmost
endeauour
to
do
it
by
his
permission
.
That
,
that
would
altogether
be
most
for
the
honour
of
God
,
&
most
conducible
to
him
,
&
the
whole
Society
.
It
seemed
good
vnto
Aloysius
to
follow
this
Counsell
.
Hereupon
going
from
Millan
,
before
he
came
to
Castilion
,
he
went
to
Mantua
,
there
partly
for
the
refreshing
of
his
mind
,
partly
for
the
confirming
of
his
purpose
,
&
corroborating
his
mind
against
that
impetuous
storme
which
as
he
feared
might
come
vpon
him
,
he
became
desirous
to
retire
himselfe
to
the
sacred
Exercises
of
B.
F.
Ignatius
,
in
some
Colledge
of
the
Society
.
It
was
then
the
moneth
of
Iuly
the
yeare
1585.
at
which
time
the
Iaponian
Embassadours
were
daily
expected
at
Mantua
:
for
they
comming
to
Rome
out
of
those
foraine
coasts
,
that
they
might
professe
the
Sacred
Supremacy
to
reside
in
S.
Peters
Sea
,
and
that
they
might
in
the
behalfe
of
their
King
,
and
all
his
subiects
in
those
countries
conuerted
vnto
Christ
,
submit
themselues
to
the
Popes
Holinesse
,
as
Christs
Vicar
vpon
earth
,
and
might
faythfully
promise
to
be
vnder
his
authority
:
and
their
whole
Embassy
being
now
performed
first
with
Gregory
the
13.
in
whose
raigne
they
came
,
and
afterward
with
Sixtus
V.
the
successour
of
Gregory
,
who
whilst
they
remayned
at
Rome
was
made
Pope
,
they
went
back-againe
to
their
Country
:
so
as
making
their
iourny
by
the
holy
house
of
Loreto
,
&
surueying
a
good
part
of
Lombardy
,
in
the
moneth
of
Iuly
they
came
to
Mantua
,
where
by
William
the
Duke
,
&
the
Prince
Vincentius
with
magnificent
preparation
,
&
great
honours
they
were
entertained
in
very
Royall
manner
.
When
therfore
there
was
a
great
concourse
of
people
from
all
the
bordering
Countries
,
to
be
hould
these
pompes
and
shewes
,
and
chiefely
to
see
the
Embassadours
themselues
,
with
whose
only
aspect
,
men
being
somewhat
transfixed
with
astonishment
,
wayted
vpon
them
with
a
thousand
happy
welcomes
:
in
the
meane
while
Aloysius
preferring
his
retirement
&
solitude
,
before
all
other
sports
and
spectacles
,
went
into
the
Colledge
in
the
extreme
heate
of
Sommer
,
and
hiding
himselfe
two
or
three
weekes
within
the
walls
of
a
very
strait
chamber
,
did
with
so
seruent
zeale
spend
all
his
time
in
holy
meditation
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
suffer
the
least
part
thereof
to
ouerslip
him
,
but
that
either
he
said
his
vocall
prayers
,
or
meditated
in
silence
,
or
perused
some
booke
of
piety
.
At
that
same
time
he
was
of
so
sparing
a
diet
,
that
he
could
hardly
be
perceaued
to
eate
any
thing
.
Wherfore
they
that
brought
him
his
dinner
into
the
chamber
,
could
neuer
sufficiently
admire
,
that
it
was
possible
for
a
man
to
liue
with
so
little
meate
.
there
vndertooke
to
instruct
him
in
the
Exercises
,
a
certaine
Father
,
who
for
that
he
had
for
the
space
of
fiue
and
twenty
yeares
gouerned
and
taught
nouices
of
the
Society
in
the
Prouince
of
Venice
,
was
very
prudent
,
and
of
singular
experience
in
those
matters
,
and
of
the
whole
course
of
contemplation
.
With
him
doth
he
purge
by
confession
,
all
the
spots
of
his
forpassed
life
,
with
a
certaine
particular
sense
of
piety
,
and
an
inward
feeling
of
ioy
,
leauing
in
the
mind
of
his
Confessarius
maruelous
great
admiration
,
and
loue
of
his
rare
vertues
.
Which
he
hath
both
testified
to
posterity
by
setting
downe
in
writing
,
and
also
by
his
oath
at
Nouellara
vpon
the
inquirv
made
by
order
of
Lepidus
Bishop
of
Rhegio
.
For
he
being
there
asked
whether
he
knew
B.
Aloysius
to
be
a
young
man
of
a
ceraine
perfect
course
of
life
,
adorned
with
many
vertues
and
spirituall
guiftes
or
no
?
answered
in
these
very
words
which
I
will
here
set
downe
.
I
truly
,
Syr
,
not
only
by
the
relations
of
our
Fathers
,
but
much
better
by
a
certayne
young
man
of
great
vertue
,
whome
he
made
vse
of
for
his
priuate
Chamberlaine
,
for
the
writing
down
of
his
lectures
,
&
as
it
were
for
the
companion
of
his
studies
,
from
whome
I
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
,
certaine
notable
things
of
the
voluntary
punishments
which
he
inflicted
vpon
himself
,
of
his
frequent
retirement
,
of
the
admirable
examples
of
vertue
and
sanctity
giuen
by
this
yonng
man
.
There
was
likewise
another
more
certaine
way
of
informing
my selfe
of
him
,
offered
vnto
me
about
that
time
,
vpon
occasion
of
connersing
familiarly
with
him
,
and
applying
my
industry
in
expounding
vnto
him
the
sacred
Exercises
of
the
Society
,
in
which
he
(
as
he
said
vnto
me
)
desired
to
be
instructed
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
more
clearly
discouer
the
will
of
God
in
the
choosing
of
a
Religious
life
,
for
so
much
as
the
Excellent
Prince
his
Father
the
Marques
desired
to
be
throghly
assured
therof
.
There
it
came
to
passe
,
that
in
the
way
of
pennance
,
I
tooke
the
confessions
of
his
whole
life
.
Vpon
which
although
I
did
long
,
and
much
ponder
,
I
could
not
call
to
mind
any
of
them
,
which
in
my
iudgment
could
be
accounted
deadly
,
but
that
therin
appeared
certaine
arguments
of
meruelous
sanctity
,
and
of
a
life
singularly
well
lead
.
Surely
this
can
I
affirme
,
that
by
his
confessions
I
entred
into
a
certaine
great
opinion
of
his
sanctity
,
innocency
,
and
integrity
,
and
for
such
a
one
extolled
him
vnto
all
.
This
Father
departed
afterward
(
I
do
not
know
vpon
what
occasion
)
from
that
Colledge
,
and
another
succeded
him
in
this
office
of
deliuering
the
exercises
to
Aloysius
,
&
being
often
vsed
in
taking
his
confessions
,
did
vpon
his
oath
auerre
,
that
his
goodnesse
,
purity
,
his
desire
of
worshipping
God
,
and
despising
,
and
bringing
vnder
himselfe
,
seemed
vnto
him
singular
and
admirable
.
Moreouer
in
that
same
place
,
were
shewed
vnto
him
the
Rules
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
which
hauing
diligently
read
,
he
said
,
that
there
was
no
one
of
them
,
from
which
by
reason
of
the
difficulty
,
his
mind
had
any
auersion
.
Being
to
depart
from
thence
,
he
desired
to
be
granted
vnto
him
a
coppy
of
those
meditations
,
which
consist
of
that
history
of
the
passion
of
Christ
,
to
the
intent
that
being
gone
from
thence
,
he
might
often
make
vse
of
them
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Aloysius
being
returned
to
Castilion
,
maketh
earnest
suite
to
haue
leaue
to
enter
into
Religion
.
His
course
of
life
there
.
TO
conclude
,
he
returnes
to
Castilion
,
whither
so
soone
as
he
came
,
he
desired
truly
to
vrge
his
cause
,
but
least
he
shold
exasperate
the
mind
of
the
Marques
,
he
stood
in
expectance
some
few
dayes
,
till
he
of
his
owne
accord
might
vtter
some
speach
of
it
.
In
the
meane
while
being
admired
of
all
the
Garrison-souldiers
,
and
people
,
it
is
very
stange
to
see
with
what
recollection
&
sanctity
he
perseuered
to
carry
himselfe
.
For
as
often
as
he
passed
out
of
the
Castle
,
he
had
his
eyes
alwayes
deiected
,
but
only
when
he
saluted
his
retayners
,
towards
whome
his
courtesy
was
so
great
,
that
he
went
as
it
were
continually
with
his
head
bare
.
Comming
with
his
brother
into
the
holy
Church
to
Masse
,
their
Forme
was
laid
with
a
cloth
of
state
and
cushions
of
veluet
;
vpon
them
Rodulphus
according
to
his
dignity
was
wont
to
leane
.
But
Aloysius
both
in
the
Church
&
at
home
,
despising
all
cushions
and
carpets
kneeling
with
both
his
knees
vpon
the
bare
ground
,
with
his
eyes
deiected
,
first
attending
vnto
Masse
,
afterward
reciting
his
canonicall
prayers
,
or
silently
reuoluing
holy
things
in
his
mind
,
spent
many
houres
.
But
vpon
festiuall
dayes
&
Sundayes
,
vpon
which
he
receaued
the
sacred
Eucharist
,
he
spent
so
much
time
in
thanks-giuing
,
that
Rodulphus
for
his
recreation
,
going
forth
to
exercise
his
body
,
and
returning
to
accompany
him
home
,
found
him
still
busied
at
his
prayers
.
At
Euensong
,
from
which
he
was
neuer
absent
,
for
bearing
to
sit
,
and
continually
kneeling
vpon
his
knees
,
he
excited
no
small
motions
of
piety
in
the
minds
of
them
that
beheld
him
.
At
home
he
obserued
his
accustomed
manner
of
abstinence
and
prayer
,
&
for
the
most
part
being
solitary
in
his
chamber
,
he
kept
so
vigilant
and
exact
silence
,
that
very
often
he
suffered
diuers
dayes
to
pasle
without
vttering
scarcely
so
much
as
one
word
:
but
if
iust
occasion
were
offered
of
speach
,
he
gaue
way
to
necessity
,
or
piety
.
Truly
he
was
wont
to
assure
vs
,
that
he
had
spoken
more
words
after
his
entrance
into
Religion
,
in
one
day
then
before
in
many
moneths
:
and
that
if
at
any
time
,
he
were
to
returne
into
his
Country
,
that
it
should
be
altogether
necessary
to
change
his
course
of
life
for
a
time
,
least
he
should
scandalize
them
who
had
knowne
him
before
in
the
world
,
and
might
thinke
that
he
was
made
more
dissolute
by
Religious
discipline
.
And
to
vs
it
was
very
well
knowne
,
that
he
was
most
obseruant
of
silence
,
as
who
did
neuer
breake
it
,
vnlesse
by
his
Superiours
he
was
commaunded
to
recreate
his
mind
by
discours
,
after
his
serious
contemplations
.
But
now
he
had
so
much
increased
his
voluntarily
corporall
afflictions
that
for
very
faintnesse
he
was
scarce
able
to
stand
vpon
his
legges
.
In
which
proceeding
it
cannot
be
denied
,
but
that
he
exceeded
all
discret
moderation
,
and
with
the
ardour
of
piety
was
transported
beyond
the
bounds
of
prudence
.
But
questionlesse
thinking
himselfe
able
to
brooke
them
,
he
followed
the
feruour
of
his
mind
for
his
guide
,
seing
he
was
destitute
of
any
other
.
Therfore
his
mother
,
both
for
other
reasons
,
&
chiefly
for
this
,
was
a
meanes
to
the
Marques
her
husband
,
that
he
would
giue
him
leaue
to
enter
into
Religion
;
for
that
she
said
,
if
he
should
any
longer
be
detained
at
home
,
they
should
in
short
time
be
depriued
of
him
.
And
that
it
could
not
possibly
be
,
that
continuing
that
course
of
life
he
cold
long
subsist
.
But
that
if
he
might
be
limited
by
Religious
rules
,
that
his
Superiors
would
be
carefull
to
moderate
this
superabundant
feruour
,
and
that
he
should
become
subiect
to
their
power
.
Verily
it
fell
out
as
she
presaged
.
For
he
himselfe
did
openly
confesse
,
that
Religion
proued
not
only
holsome
for
his
mind
,
but
euen
for
his
body
:
and
that
he
did
acknowledge
himselfe
behoulding
to
them
for
their
Charitable
helpe
,
who
cast
the
bridle
vpon
those
his
immoderate
(
as
he
called
them
)
and
headlong
endeauours
.
At
that
same
time
,
he
more
earnestly
then
euer
heretofore
,
endeauoured
to
informe
with
precepts
of
piety
his
Brothers
,
being
euen
then
of
tender
yeares
,
and
to
teach
them
the
manner
of
praying
,
which
that
they
might
do
the
more
willingly
,
he
rewarded
them
after
their
prayers
with
sugar-junkets
&
cherished
them
with
other
blandishments
.
But
of
all
his
brothers
,
Francis
seemed
alwais
to
be
most
dearey
vnto
him
,
who
at
this
day
is
the
Marques
of
Castilion
,
in
which
principality
he
succeeded
his
brother
Rodulfus
,
the
third
day
of
Ianuary
,
in
the
yeare
of
Christ
1593.
towards
whom
that
loue
of
Aloysius
was
caused
,
eyther
for
that
he
being
now
of
an
age
capable
of
discipline
,
shewed
forth
signes
of
a
certaine
quiet
setled
iudgment
;
or
for
that
he
presaged
in
his
mynd
(
as
some
suppose
)
how
great
a
safeguard
and
ornament
he
should
become
to
his
whole
family
&
dominion
.
For
his
mother
was
wont
to
recount
that
she
on
a
time
heared
Francis
being
a
very
little
boy
pratling
,
and
festing
with
her
foot
boyes
,
and
that
〈◊〉
and
being
stroken
with
feare
she
looked
out
of
the
doore
,
and
with
all
sayd
vnto
Aloysius
,
that
she
did
much
feare
,
he
all
they
should
hurt
that
child
,
that
then
Aloysius
did
answere
:
Ne
dubita
Domina
matter
,
quin
Francisco
ad
so
tuendum
satis
sit
futurum
animi
:
quanimo
demitte
in
animum
quod
aico
:
Francisous
demum
erit
qui
Familiam
nostram
suslentabit
.
Doubt
not
Lady-Mother
,
but
that
Francis
will
haue
courage
inough
to
defend
himselfe
:
yea
&
which
is
more
,
remember
well
that
which
I
say
:
Francis
at
last
shall
be
he
,
who
shall
sustaine
our
Family
.
The
Marques
his
wife
laid
vp
these
words
in
her
mind
,
vnto
which
how
punctually
the
euent
was
answerable
,
no
man
can
be
ignorant
,
who
hath
but
heard
by
relation
,
how
prudently
he
behaued
himselfe
in
those
former
tragedies
with
which
his
family
was
perplexed
,
&
behouldeth
the
now
flourishing
estate
into
which
by
him
it
is
restored
.
Furthermore
,
for
the
predictions
of
things
to
come
,
Franciscus
Turcius
his
Tutour
is
a
sufficient
witnes
,
that
Aloysius
whilst
he
yet
continued
in
the
world
,
did
vnto
diuers
of
his
followers
prophesy
many
things
,
which
fell
out
altogether
as
he
said
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
Another
hinderance
,
and
delay
of
the
Marques
.
NOw
,
some
dayes
had
passed
,
during
which
time
the
Marques
made
no
metion
of
Aloysius
his
cause
;
so
as
he
being
very
desirous
to
dispatch
the
busines
determineth
to
grow
very
earnest
.
Therfore
taking
a
conuenient
time
,
with
befitting
words
he
aduertiseth
the
Marques
,
that
it
was
now
high
time
to
put
in
execution
that
which
he
had
designed
in
his
mind
.
Here
the
Marques
perceiuing
a
necessity
to
be
imposed
vpon
him
,
either
of
granting
or
denying
what
he
requested
,
deeply
smothering
his
inward
griefe
,
denieth
that
euer
he
gaue
this
leaue
,
and
moreouer
,
that
he
would
not
giue
it
,
til
his
iudgment
had
arriued
to
more
maturity
,
and
that
himselfe
for
performance
therof
was
of
a
more
confirmed
age
,
such
as
is
wont
to
be
about
the
age
of
fiue
&
twenty
yeares
.
Aloysius
being
astonished
at
so
vnlooked-for
an
answere
,
beginneth
with
praiers
and
lamentation
to
beseech
the
Marques
by
that
loue
which
he
oweth
to
God
,
to
suffer
himselfe
to
be
preuailed
with
all
,
in
that
which
was
both
equity
&
iustice
.
But
when
as
he
being
stil
more
obstinate
,
precisely
denyeth
to
giue
way
to
his
intreatyes
,
and
in
these
difficult
affaires
taketh
time
to
consult
,
full
of
griefe
he
betaketh
himself
to
his
chamber
to
weep
.
He
then
tooke
this
time
,
to
commend
the
matter
to
God
,
&
to
aske
Counsell
thereof
by
his
letters
of
Fa.
Generall
:
but
the
Marques
maketh
such
hast
to
vexe
and
oppresse
him
,
that
wheras
he
was
not
able
to
stay
for
the
Generals
opinion
,
he
chose
that
which
seemed
to
be
lesser
of
two
euils
.
The
summe
of
his
answere
was
this
.
That
although
nothing
in
this
life
could
fall
out
vnto
him
more
bitter
,
nothing
more
opposite
to
the
quiet
of
his
mind
,
then
this
delay
and
hindrance
of
that
seruice
,
which
he
desired
to
exhibite
to
God
in
Religion
,
notwithstanding
to
the
intent
that
he
might
be
obedient
to
his
Father
,
vnto
whome
he
was
of
his
owne
disposition
very
desirous
to
be
conformable
in
whatsoeuer
thinges
he
lawfully
might
,
and
in
this
very
cause
according
to
the
commaund
of
Fa.
Generall
he
ought
to
be
,
as
far
forth
as
might
stand
with
his
filiall
duty
,
without
offence
to
God
:
that
vpon
two
conditions
he
would
suffer
himselfe
to
be
delayed
from
his
purpose
two
or
three
yeares
.
And
that
,
if
one
of
these
two
might
not
be
admitted
,
that
he
would
neuer
be
persuaded
,
for
the
obtaining
of
his
Fathers
fauour
,
to
incurre
the
displeasure
of
God
;
and
,
that
if
he
should
be
reiected
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
,
he
had
rather
against
his
Fathers
will
to
wander
as
a
banished
man
all
the
world
ouer
,
then
to
depart
in
the
least
degree
from
the
square
of
a
good
conscience
.
The
conditions
were
these
.
The
one
was
,
that
all
that
time
wherin
his
entrance
into
Religion
should
be
deferred
,
he
might
reside
at
Rome
,
where
he
might
both
more
commodiously
haue
recourse
to
Fa.
Generall
,
and
apply
his
study
in
learning
.
The
other
was
that
the
Marques
would
now
send
letters
to
Fa.
Generall
,
by
which
he
wold
giue
leaue
that
his
sonne
that
time
being
past
might
be
admitted
into
the
Society
;
to
wit
,
that
after
this
,
there
might
remaine
no
difficulty
.
These
conditions
being
heard
,
which
the
Marques
perceaued
to
be
aduerse
to
his
driftes
,
becomming
more
angry
,
when
for
two
whole
dayes
he
had
obstinately
refused
to
promise
the
sending
him
vpon
any
certaine
time
,
or
to
do
any
thing
else
,
at
last
being
ouercome
with
Aloysius
his
constancy
,
whose
demaund
he
saw
to
be
no
other
then
iust
,
and
vnlesse
he
should
vndergoe
some
other
course
more
opposite
to
his
liking
,
he
feared
to
exasperate
him
too
much
,
suffering
himselfe
to
be
persuaded
,
he
vndertooke
to
performe
all
his
requests
.
Aloysius
immediately
certifieth
Father
Generall
of
the
whole
businesse
,
relating
the
conditions
which
in
that
couenant
with
his
Father
he
had
obserued
,
and
with
those
very
wordes
he
concludes
his
epistle
,
which
might
serue
for
an
argument
,
how
much
griefe
he
conceaued
for
the
deserring
of
this
so
wished-for
a
matter
.
During
that
time
,
this
holy
young
man
euen
grew-old
with
griefe
,
and
with
many
teares
deplored
this
(
as
he
called
it
)
his
sinister
fortune
,
that
he
was
borne
in
so
Illustrious
a
degree
,
&
that
truly
the
principall
amongst
his
other
brothers
.
And
contrariwise
he
had
a
holy
Enuy
against
those
,
who
being
extracted
from
more
obscure
parentage
,
were
freed
from
these
impediments
,
which
against
their
wils
would
driue
them
from
the
entrance
into
Religion
.
But
verily
that
good
God
,
who
is
wont
to
be
a
comfort
to
them
that
mourne
,
&
to
looke
with
pitty
vpon
them
,
that
inuocate
him
out
of
their
calamity
,
cutting-off
at
one
blow
beyond
the
expectation
of
all
men
,
whatsoeuer
impediments
stood
betweene
Aloysius
and
the
enioying
of
his
desires
,
in
an
instant
wiped
away
all
griefe
from
his
afflicted
mind
.
For
after
they
began
to
treat
of
his
manner
of
liuing
at
Rome
,
the
Marques
thought
that
he
were
best
to
soiorne
in
the
house
of
Vincentius
Gonzaga
the
Cardinall
;
and
he
had
already
intreated
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
that
he
would
please
by
his
letters
to
commend
this
matter
to
the
Cardinall
,
and
he
in
respect
of
his
singular
loue
towards
Aloysius
,
had
easily
promised
to
do
this
office
;
when
I
know
not
what
controuersy
arising
betweene
the
Duke
and
the
Marques
,
who
should
haue
the
priority
in
writing
,
neither
of
them
yielding
to
the
other
for
certaine
causes
,
the
matter
stood
stil
at
the
same
stay
,
neyther
was
there
any
thing
else
done
in
it
:
but
that
this
was
the
speciall
prouidence
of
Almighty
God
,
was
both
manifest
in
it selfe
,
as
also
in
the
free
acknowledgment
of
Aloysius
.
For
if
the
Duke
to
pleasure
the
Marques
,
had
sent
his
letters
to
the
Cardinall
,
he
himselfe
confessed
,
that
for
the
very
receipt
of
this
benefit
,
he
should
so
much
haue
engaged
himselfe
vnto
him
,
and
should
by
that
meanes
haue
fallen
into
such
a
kind
of
seruitude
,
that
for
many
yeares
after
he
should
hardly
haue
disengaged
himselfe
from
the
same
.
This
determination
being
dissolued
,
it
came
into
the
Marques
his
mind
,
to
place
him
in
the
Roman
Seminary
,
so
that
in
some
part
therof
,
designed
for
him
and
some
seruants
,
as
the
dignity
of
his
person
required
,
being
separated
from
the
commerce
of
the
rest
,
he
might
according
to
the
discipline
of
the
Society
be
instructed
in
good
artes
,
til
the
prefixed
day
.
But
for
so
much
at
that
was
opposite
to
the
custome
of
that
place
,
from
which
euen
to
that
very
day
no
man
was
euer
exempted
,
sending
vnto
Rome
a
certaine
man
with
letters
,
he
laboured
with
Scipio
Gonzaga
a
most
Illustrious
man
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
negotiate
this
matter
with
F.
Generall
,
and
intreat
that
they
might
do
this
by
his
permission
.
He
performed
very
diligently
whatsoeuer
was
in
his
power
.
But
hauing
allegations
made
vnto
him
,
why
this
might
not
conueniently
be
granted
,
contrary
to
his
opinion
,
he
certified
the
Marques
by
letters
,
how
the
matter
succeeded
.
He
being
not
as
yet
out
of
hope
to
obtayne
this
suite
,
had
a
determination
to
exhort
Aloysius
,
that
he
would
intreat
Leonora
of
Austria
the
Duches
of
Mantua
,
a
woman
well
deseruing
of
the
Society
,
to
request
this
fauour
to
be
done
her
by
Fa.
Generall
.
Aloysius
answered
wisely
,
that
this
charge
wold
better
befit
any
other
then
him
.
For
so
much
as
that
request
was
contrary
to
the
resolutions
of
his
mind
,
and
to
his
reputation
,
as
being
in
possibility
to
moue
suspition
,
either
that
his
mind
was
altered
,
or
his
zeale
remitted
,
especially
seing
that
not
long
since
,
in
obtaining
leaue
of
the
Emperour
to
renounce
his
inheritance
,
he
had
made
vse
of
that
great
womans
mediation
.
Therfore
this
proiect
went
not
forward
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
He
mitigateth
,
and
ouercometh
the
mind
of
his
Father
,
with
a
vehement
protestation
.
WHILST
they
deliberate
of
some
other
course
,
Aloysius
,
when
he
had
confirmed
himself
,
renewing
his
ardour
,
betakes
him
againe
to
those
holy
afflictions
of
his
body
,
his
fastes
,
and
his
prayers
,
neyther
is
he
euer
made
partaker
of
the
sacred
Eucharist
,
but
he
humbly
beseecheth
Almighty
God
,
that
he
would
now
at
last
vouchsafe
to
take
away
those
obstacles
that
cast
such
delayes
vpon
his
desires
.
And
especially
,
when
vpon
a
certaine
time
for
this
intent
he
had
bestowed
foure
or
fiue
houres
in
continuall
prayer
,
he
found
his
mind
to
be
carried
,
and
incited
with
a
certaine
instinct
,
that
he
shold
go
vnto
the
Marques
lying
grieuously
sicke
of
the
goute
,
and
renewing
his
suite
of
being
dismissed
,
should
endeauour
all
that
he
could
to
persuade
with
him
.
He
supposing
that
this
motion
was
sent
vnto
him
by
some
peculiar
instinct
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
goes
from
his
prayers
straight
to
the
Marques
his
chamber
,
and
sets
vpon
him
very
seriously
with
these
very
wordes
,
being
indeed
very
vehement
ones
:
Equidem
Domine
pater
,
in
tua
me
potestate
fore
profiteor
.
De
me
statue
vt
lubet
:
verumtamen
tibi
denuncio
,
me
a
Deo
ad
Societatem
IESV
vocatum
esse
.
Itaque
dum
hac
in
re
mihi
obsistis
,
Dei
voluntati
obsistis
.
Verily
my
Lord
Father
,
I
do
freely
professe
,
that
I
will
alwayes
rest
at
your
disposing
:
neuerthelesse
this
do
I
denounce
vnto
you
,
that
I
am
by
God
called
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
Therfore
so
long
as
in
this
thing
you
resist
me
,
you
resist
the
will
of
God
.
And
hauing
said
this
,
staying
not
so
much
as
one
minute
of
time
for
any
answere
,
he
suddainly
steps
out
of
the
chamber
,
leauing
his
Father
grieuously
wounded
with
vnexpected
griefe
.
Then
entring
into
consideration
with
himselfe
,
and
acknowledging
,
with
how
great
vehemency
he
had
hitherto
resisted
his
sonne
,
setting
on
one
side
Religion
&
feare
,
least
he
might
draw
vpon
him
the
wrath
of
God
,
on
the
other
reuoluing
in
his
mind
,
that
he
should
be
forsaken
by
such
a
child
,
so
bitter
griefe
inuaded
him
,
that
,
turning
his
face
to
the
wall
,
he
powred
out
a
great
aboundance
of
teares
,
&
by
continuall
lamentations
,
sobs
,
and
deplorements
,
became
euen
noted
of
his
whole
retinue
,
meruai●ing
what
new
thing
had
befallen
him
.
A
little
while
after
,
sending
for
Aloysius
into
his
chamber
he
speaketh
to
him
in
this
manner
:
Vulnus
(
fili
mi
)
cordi
meo
inflixisti
,
qui
te
amo
,
semperque
amaui
merito
tuo
,
atque
in
te
spes
omnes
meas
,
familiaeque
nostre
defixeram
.
I
am
vero
quoniam
al●●
te
,
vt
ais
,
Deus
vocat
,
non
equidem
vltra
te
morabor
.
Vade
(
fili
mi
)
quo
tibi
collibitum
est
.
Id
vt
bene
&
feliciter
●ueniat
,
precor
.
O
(
my
deare
sonne
)
thou
hast
inflicted
a
wound
vpon
my
hart
,
who
doe
,
and
alwayes
haue
loued
thee
according
to
thy
desert
,
and
vpon
thee
,
built
all
both
my
owne
,
and
our
families
hopes
.
But
now
,
for
so
much
as
thou
saist
that
God
calleth
thee
to
another
course
,
truly
I
will
no
more
be
thy
hinderance
.
Goe
my
sonne
whither
thou
wilt
.
I
beseech
God
it
may
fall
out
vnto
thee
well
,
and
happily
.
Which
wordes
he
vttered
with
so
great
sense
and
remonstrance
of
loue
and
griefe
,
that
againe
he
burst
forth
into
great
plenty
of
teares
,
neither
could
any
one
mitigate
them
with
consolation
.
Aloysius
in
briefe
giuing
thankes
,
least
he
should
increase
his
griefe
,
betooke
himselfe
from
thence
into
his
lodging
.
There
in
priuate
,
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
,
with
armes
stretched
abroad
,
&
eyes
lift
vp
towards
heauen
,
he
rendreth
vnto
God
most
humble
thankes
,
for
putting
him
into
this
mind
,
and
for
seconding
the
same
with
this
good
successe
,
and
with
so
cheerfull
a
mind
;
doth
he
offer
himselfe
vnto
God
as
an
holocaust
,
that
it
seemd
a
thing
impossible
,
that
in
praysing
of
God
he
shold
euer
be
satiated
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
The
griefe
which
they
of
Castilion
conceaued
for
the
departure
of
Aloysius
.
SCARCELY
had
Aloysius
after
so
many
intreaties
,
obtained
this
dismission
from
his
Father
,
but
the
fame
therof
extended
it selfe
to
Castilion
,
causing
so
great
griefe
to
all
that
belonged
vnto
him
,
that
many
with
their
aboundant
teares
witnessed
the
same
.
For
in
those
few
dayes
which
he
stayed
at
Castilion
,
before
he
could
part
from
thence
,
as
often
as
he
went
through
the
towne
,
all
both
men
and
women
striuing
to
see
&
honour
him
,
filled
the
windows
and
porches
,
and
therby
with
weeping
eyes
,
gaue
so
great
a
testimony
of
their
loue
,
that
euen
he
himselfe
scarcely
refrained
his
teares
.
Moreouer
they
extolled
him
like
some
celestial
man
,
&
lamented
their
vnhappy
fortune
,
who
were
not
able
to
deserue
the
happinesse
of
being
gouerned
by
so
holy
a
Prince
.
In
like
manner
some
,
who
found
more
easy
admittance
to
the
Court
,
and
were
of
more
power
with
him
,
weeping
sometimes
,
go
vnto
him
,
and
speake
in
this
manner
.
My
Lord
Aloysius
why
do
you
thus
forsake
vs
?
there
is
allotted
vnto
you
a
prouince
so
fruitefull
,
subiectes
so
respectiue
,
who
do
not
only
affect
you
with
that
loue
,
which
by
a
naturall
instinct
is
ingrafted
in
euery
one
toward
their
prince
,
but
are
euen
carried
with
an
extraordinary
duty
toward
you
.
You
are
the
loue
of
our
harts
,
vpon
you
reposeth
all
our
hopes
:
and
now
when
we
most
expect
,
that
you
would
put
your
hand
to
the
gouernement
of
our
publike
state
,
you
are
snatched
away
from
vs
.
Aloysius
smiling
at
these
their
speaches
,
said
:
But
I
professe
to
you
that
I
had
rather
purchase
vnto
my self
a
crowne
in
heauen
.
It
is
too
great
a
taske
for
a
man
endowed
with
dominion
and
principality
,
to
obtaine
his
eternall
saluation
.
No
man
can
serue
two
maisters
.
God
and
the
world
.
My
vtmost
ambition
is
to
secure
my
saluation
.
Let
that
be
likewise
your
endeauour
.
He
was
much
possest
with
a
desire
as
soone
as
he
could
to
passe
out
of
his
Country
into
the
house
of
God
.
But
he
was
compelled
to
continue
some
few
weekes
therein
,
partly
whilst
he
attendeth
the
returne
of
his
mother
,
who
was
gone
to
Turino
to
salute
the
Infanta
of
Spayne
,
then
Duchesse
of
Sauoy
,
partly
whilst
he
procureth
and
vrgeth
his
abdication
,
at
the
confirming
of
which
Couenant
,
by
the
expresse
commaundment
of
the
Emperour
,
they
of
the
Family
of
the
Gonzagas
who
were
next
of
his
kindred
,
to
whome
that
dominion
(
for
fault
of
issue
in
the
Marques
his
stocke
)
was
to
descend
by
inheritance
,
were
to
be
present
.
But
for
so
much
as
those
great
men
,
had
all
for
the
most
part
their
residences
at
Mantua
,
the
Marques
that
he
might
be
accommodated
better
to
their
oportunity
,
commaunded
himselfe
(
though
sicke
)
to
be
carried
thither
.
In
his
departure
from
Castilion
togeather
with
Aloysius
,
not
only
the
Courtiers
,
both
men
&
women
who
were
to
stay
there
behind
him
,
but
also
in
a
manner
all
the
townes-men
,
when
they
saw
Aloysius
carried
in
a
coach
,
certaine
not
to
returne
any
more
,
whome
they
thought
they
should
neuer
againe
behould
,
filled
all
places
with
mourning
,
and
lamentation
.
But
for
the
most
part
,
during
all
the
next
ensuing
dayes
,
there
was
nothing
in
the
mouthes
of
men
,
but
his
sanctity
,
&
vertue
,
euery
one
seuerally
relating
,
that
which
he
had
obserued
in
him
.
Therfore
now
by
their
generall
consent
he
was
reputed
euen
a
Saint
.
But
that
which
moued
most
admiration
to
all
,
was
,
that
for
the
seruice
of
God
,
he
had
reiected
the
Honour
of
the
Marquesate
,
and
that
for
the
obtaining
therof
,
he
had
with
excellent
constancy
and
fortitude
withstood
so
many
stormes
of
his
Father
,
and
other
Noble
men
,
and
brake
his
way
throgh
them
all
.
CHAP.
XXXII
.
He
renounceth
the
Marquesate
,
and
all
his
other
Fortunes
.
ALOYSIVS
continued
at
Mantua
almost
two
moneths
,
the
most
part
of
which
time
he
passed
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
mantaining
discourse
with
the
Fathers
that
liued
there
,
and
in
frequenting
the
Sacrament
of
pennance
&
the
Eucharist
.
By
which
meanes
he
did
vehemently
inkindle
with
emulation
the
minds
of
the
citty
,
throgh
which
the
rumour
was
already
dispersed
,
to
what
end
he
was
come
,
the
affaires
of
Illustrious
men
being
for
the
most
part
swiftly
published
.
Therfore
with
great
veneration
they
beheld
him
,
and
confessed
that
euen
his
aspect
inspired
them
with
piety
.
But
the
cause
of
his
staying
so
many
dayes
in
that
Citty
,
was
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
declared
before
,
in
the
Instrumentes
of
his
abdication
that
this
was
one
of
the
conditions
,
that
during
his
life
he
shold
reserue
vnto
himselfe
the
yearly
summe
of
400.
Crownes
,
the
which
he
should
haue
power
to
dispend
in
what
he
pleased
,
the
Marques
after
he
was
informed
by
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
in
that
Citty
,
that
it
was
not
lawfull
for
any
Religious
man
to
haue
propriety
in
any
thing
,
or
to
dispose
of
the
same
according
to
his
owne
pleasure
,
or
to
his
owne
vse
,
but
that
it
all
belonged
to
the
charge
,
and
care
of
the
Superiour
,
and
that
the
same
law
was
kept
inuiolable
for
the
maintaining
of
the
loue
of
holy
pouerty
,
and
that
therefore
vnto
Colledges
rentes
were
allowed
only
in
common
,
out
of
which
the
necessities
of
euery
one
of
them
is
prouided
for
;
knowing
this
,
he
began
to
be
vnwilling
to
leaue
any
thing
vnto
Aloysius
,
for
that
he
said
when
he
made
that
condition
,
his
intent
was
,
that
the
same
mony
should
be
payable
to
Aloysius
his
owne
hands
;
and
now
that
he
vnderstood
it
was
not
lawfull
by
the
institute
of
the
Society
,
his
desire
was
it
should
be
cancelled
.
And
Aloysius
truly
found
no
difficulty
in
permitting
this
,
who
nothing
passed
for
the
forme
of
the
abdication
,
so
it
might
be
hastned
,
but
some
Lawyers
deliuered
their
opinions
to
the
Marques
,
that
for
so
much
as
this
abdication
was
done
by
the
authority
of
the
Emperour
,
adding
this
condition
therunto
,
that
it
was
a
thing
to
be
feared
,
last
that
being
taken
away
,
the
whole
might
be
called
in
question
.
Whilst
therfore
this
matter
is
controuerted
,
and
recommended
to
the
discussion
of
diuers
learned
in
the
law
,
in
setting
down
their
opinions
,
diuers
daies
were
spent
;
when
as
Aloysius
remained
much
weary
of
this
delay
,
he
at
last
with
great
importunity
obtained
,
that
likewise
this
other
impediment
might
be
remoued
,
and
that
an
Instrument
of
abdication
might
be
made
,
withall
requisite
cautions
that
they
should
thinke
good
.
That
being
dispatched
,
the
second
of
Nouember
the
yeare
1585.
at
Mantua
in
the
pallace
which
takes
its
denomination
from
S.
Sebastian
,
in
which
the
Marques
was
present
,
Prosperus
Gonzaga
a
very
noble
gentleman
,
who
was
neerest
of
kin
vnto
him
,
and
other
principall
men
whome
it
concerned
,
being
assembled
,
Aloysius
by
couenant
drawne
in
forme
,
releaseth
from
himselfe
all
the
ornament
,
and
riches
of
the
Marquesate
.
Those
great
men
that
I
spake
of
before
do
declare
,
that
whilst
by
the
Clarke
those
long
instrumentes
were
in
reading
ouer
,
the
Marques
by
reason
of
that
griefe
wherewith
he
was
oppressed
,
was
not
able
to
temper
himselfe
from
weeping
:
but
contrariwise
Aloysius
,
who
perceaued
himselfe
to
haue
atteined
to
the
vtmost
scope
of
his
desires
,
was
so
much
taken
with
contentment
,
that
the
most
Illustrious
Prosperus
affirmed
,
he
neuer
saw
him
merrier
then
vpon
that
day
.
Yet
notwithstanding
that
very
same
day
,
in
the
morning
,
a
litle
before
this
abdication
was
made
by
couenant
,
some
prime
and
Illustrious
men
,
who
in
the
company
of
Prince
Vincentius
,
who
is
now
Duke
of
Mantua
,
had
come
into
the
same
pallace
,
euen
whilst
the
Prince
conuersed
with
the
Marques
,
became
troublesome
to
Aloysius
,
laughing
him
to
scorne
,
for
that
he
would
enter
into
Religion
,
and
endeauouring
the
most
that
they
could
,
that
this
renuntiation
might
not
be
made
.
The
Instrumentes
being
sealed
,
Aloysius
disburdened
of
all
the
cares
of
his
fortunes
and
dominions
,
hideth
himselfe
alone
in
his
chamber
,
and
throweth
himselfe
with
infinite
gratitude
before
the
feet
of
Almighty
God
,
for
that
he
had
now
at
last
vouchsafed
him
this
wished
treasure
of
holy
Pouerty
.
And
,
in
the
meane
while
,
his
mind
flowed
with
so
many
delicaeies
&
celestiall
solaces
,
that
afterward
he
was
wont
to
declare
,
that
he
both
often
at
other
times
,
and
vpon
that
day
especially
,
did
sensibly
perceaue
the
extraordinary
grace
&
comfort
of
God
to
be
present
with
him
.
And
truly
it
is
a
thing
much
to
be
admired
,
that
the
Marques
Ferdinand
,
a
Prince
so
renowned
forhis
liberality
,
that
he
was
almost
reputed
to
be
prodigall
,
shewed
so
much
parcimony
towards
his
eldest
sonne
,
and
such
a
sonne
,
so
only
deere
vnto
him
.
Especially
,
seing
that
he
himselfe
was
the
only
man
that
gaue
order
,
for
the
reseruing
of
400.
crownes
to
his
owne
proper
vse
.
I
should
verily
belieue
,
that
God
to
the
intent
that
he
might
exhilerate
Aloysius
,
who
whilst
he
conuersed
in
the
most
famous
courts
of
Europe
,
had
alwayes
so
great
a
loue
of
pouerty
,
did
of
set-purpose
suffer
,
that
the
Marques
shold
incline
to
that
part
which
was
so
contrary
to
his
custome
.
Hauing
rendred
thankes
to
Almighty
God
,
he
sendeth-for
into
his
chamber
that
venerable
priest
Ludouicus
Cataneus
,
whome
when
he
had
requested
to
hallow
with
his
benediction
,
the
cloth-garments
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
priuately
for
himself
at
Mantua
,
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Society
,
he
strippeth
himselfe
of
all
his
profane
apparrell
,
and
euen
of
his
shirt
it self
,
&
silke
stockings
,
and
being
adorned
with
that
sacred
habit
,
vpon
the
suddaine
he
entred
into
the
Parlour
where
the
Princes
stayed
for
their
dinner
.
They
astonished
with
the
newnesse
of
the
thing
;
could
not
with-hould
from
teares
,
and
chiefly
his
Father
the
Marques
,
who
though
long
endeauouring
,
was
neuer
able
all
dinner
while
to
keepe
from
weeping
.
There
Aloysius
taking
occasion
of
this
present
matter
,
began
wittily
,
modestly
,
and
very
well
to
the
purpose
to
discourse
of
the
occasions
,
&
dangers
of
offending
the
Maiesty
of
God
,
with
which
men
plunged
in
the
worlde
do
combat
,
of
the
vaine
frailty
of
the
honours
of
this
life
,
of
the
manifold
difficulties
,
with
which
the
way
of
Princes
and
great
men
to
their
eternall
saluation
is
incombred
,
of
the
care
which
it
is
requisite
euery
one
should
haue
for
the
euerlasting
saluation
of
his
soule
,
&
this
with
so
great
authority
,
and
vigour
of
a
celestiall
spirit
,
that
those
Noble-men
attended
vnto
him
with
great
shew
of
reuerence
,
and
piety
.
And
euen
vnto
this
day
his
speach
is
celebrated
in
many
mens
mouthes
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Hauing
obtaïned
to
be
sent
to
Rome
,
he
goeth
by
Loreto
,
&
his
pious
exercises
in
that
Iourney
.
THE
next
day
following
after
this
,
which
was
the
third
before
the
Nones
of
Nouember
,
he
tooke
his
leaue
of
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
his
Sonne
,
and
some
other
noble
women
there
;
and
that
euening
at
home
,
he
humbly
besought
his
Father
,
and
Mother
vpon
his
knees
(
for
his
mother
was
now
lately
returned
from
Turino
)
that
they
would
giue
him
their
blessing
.
Which
whilst
they
do
,
how
many
teares
they
showred
downe
,
and
especially
the
Marques
his
Father
,
may
easily
be
coniectured
.
The
next
morning
he
takes
his
iourney
toward
Rome
,
with
that
attendance
the
Marques
had
assigned
him
,
in
which
the
principall
was
,
that
truly
Reuerend
man
Ludouicus
Cataneus
,
whome
he
tooke
vnto
him
in
that
iourney
for
the
administring
of
the
offices
of
piety
,
Petrus
Franciscus
Turcius
his
Gouernour
,
Iohn
Baptista
Bonus
a
Doctor
,
one
chamberlaine
,
&
other
seruants
.
Furthermore
in
this
his
departure
,
although
he
be
held
all
weeping
,
it
is
incredible
,
how
small
propensity
of
mind
he
shewed
toward
his
kindred
.
To
his
younger
brother
Rodulph
,
vnto
whome
he
had
giuen
place
in
the
Dignity
of
Marques
,
who
followed
him
in
Coach
,
euen
to
the
riuer
Padus
(
where
he
tooke
ship
for
Ferrara
)
all
that
way
and
passage
he
spake
very
litle
.
To
a
certaine
prime
man
in
the
ship
,
that
said
he
was
of
a
mind
that
Rodulph
conceaued
great
contentment
for
that
he
was
inabled
to
succeed
in
his
dominion
,
he
answered
:
Non
tanto
illum
sibi
gaudio
successisse
,
quanto
ipse
illi
decessisset
.
That
he
did
not
succeed
him
with
so
much
ioy
,
as
he
departed
with
it
to
him
.
At
Ferrara
,
hauing
saluted
Alphonsus
de
Este
,
Duke
of
that
place
,
and
his
wife
Margaret
Gonzaga
his
kinswoman
,
he
bendes
his
iourney
to
Bolonia
.
He
desired
very
much
in
this
his
iourney
to
visit
the
holy
house
of
Loreto
moued
out
of
a
peculiar
piety
to
that
place
,
and
also
with
a
desire
to
performe
that
vow
which
his
Mother
in
times
past
made
for
him
at
his
birth
.
For
although
by
the
Iubiley
that
was
promulgated
,
for
iust
causes
power
was
giuen
them
,
to
make
exchange
of
that
Pilgrimage
for
other
good
offices
,
which
both
of
them
had
already
performed
,
notwithstanding
he
determined
to
satisfy
that
his
mothers
first
purpose
,
and
his
owne
singular
zeale
.
His
determination
therfore
was
,
first
to
go
to
Florence
to
that
great
Duke
Francis
,
and
from
thence
to
turne
towards
Loreto
.
But
when
he
came
to
Petra-Mala
,
in
which
place
being
in
the
confines
of
Tuscany
towards
Bolonia
,
subiect
to
that
great
Duke
,
he
found
,
for
feare
of
the
plague
,
a
very
straite
watch
kept
.
There
,
although
his
Companions
declared
both
the
name
&
quality
of
the
man
,
and
the
causes
of
vndertaking
this
iourny
,
notwithstanding
they
could
not
preuaile
with
them
to
yield
them
passage
.
Therfore
vpon
necessity
returning
to
Bolonia
,
from
thence
by
his
letters
he
excused
himselfe
to
the
great
Duke
,
that
he
could
not
as
he
wished
tender
his
duty
,
and
seruice
to
him
in
his
presence
.
From
Bolonia
,
by
Flaminia
he
tooke
his
iourney
directly
to
Loreto
,
whither
after
he
came
,
it
cannot
be
expressed
,
with
how
great
delicacies
God
and
his
most
Blessed
Virgin
Mother
entertained
him
.
The
next
morning
when
in
that
Sacred
Chappell
,
he
had
fiue
or
sixt
houres
without
intermission
assisted
at
the
holy
Masses
,
he
did
receaue
the
Blessed
Sacrament
with
incredible
deuotion
,
&
being
inwardly
penetrated
with
recognizing
the
benefit
,
which
in
that
place
,
(
where
so
great
maiesty
and
sanctity
harboured
)
all
humane
kind
had
receaued
,
he
became
all
drowned
with
teares
,
neither
did
it
seeme
possible
to
draw
him
from
thence
.
But
to
the
intent
that
he
might
haue
more
leasure
to
pray
and
meditate
in
that
holy
place
all
day
,
he
refusing
vnto
Fa.
Rectour
of
the
Society
who
inuited
him
to
their
Colledge
,
that
office
of
courtesy
,
be
tooke
himselfe
togeather
with
all
his
company
to
a
common
Inne
.
From
dinner
he
returneth
to
that
holy
house
,
and
for
so
much
as
it
was
now
diuulged
who
he
was
,
and
with
what
mind
he
went
to
Rome
,
he
became
remarkable
to
all
,
much
comforting
themselues
,
to
see
a
young
man
of
that
noblenesse
of
birth
,
and
abundance
of
riches
,
that
with
more
industry
endeauoured
to
be
reduced
to
an
humble
and
needy
state
,
then
,
for
the
most
part
,
others
do
hunt
after
honours
,
&
riches
.
The
next
morning
following
,
before
his
departure
he
was
pleased
againe
at
Masse
to
be
refreshed
with
the
sacred
Eucharist
,
and
to
bestow
some
time
in
his
prayers
.
That
being
done
he
went
towards
Rome
.
His
course
of
life
in
his
iourney
was
in
a
manner
this
.
In
the
morning
so
soone
as
he
rose
out
of
his
bed
,
for
one
quarter
of
an
houre
he
prayed
in
silence
,
afterward
he
recited
the
Canonicall
prayers
,
which
are
accustomed
to
be
sounge
,
about
the
Prime
,
Third
,
Sixt
,
and
Ninth
Houre
,
with
Lewis
the
priest
,
of
whome
in
this
kind
of
prayer
,
of
which
hitherto
he
had
no
vse
,
he
desired
to
be
instructed
;
he
said
likewise
those
prayers
which
we
call
the
Itinerarium
,
&
then
he
mounted
vpon
his
horse
.
Many
miles
he
trauailed
somewhat
remote
from
all
his
company
,
sometimes
pronouncing
the
prayers
of
the
daily
exercise
,
sometimes
others
,
somtimes
according
to
his
custome
,
applying
himselfe
to
meditation
and
contemplation
.
Therefore
vpon
horse-backe
he
was
no
lesse
attentiue
to
offices
of
piety
,
than
others
that
are
sequestred
in
their
chambers
.
For
this
respect
his
companions
,
who
well
obserued
how
much
he
was
delighted
with
solitude
&
priuacy
,
vpon
set-purpose
,
iournied
some
litle
distance
from
him
.
When
it
was
his
pleasure
to
intertaine
talke
,
sending
for
vnto
him
Lewis
the
priest
,
he
conferred
with
him
of
diuine
matters
.
Whilst
their
horses
tooke
their
baite
at
noonetide
,
he
likewise
tooke
some
small
repast
:
afterward
saying
,
togeather
with
the
same
Priest
their
Euensong
,
&
Compline
he
returned
to
horse
,
and
to
the
way
.
In
the
greatest
part
therof
he
reuolued
in
his
mind
corporall
punishments
and
afflictions
,
vnto
which
as
he
was
much
addicted
,
so
his
hope
was
that
becomming
a
Religious
man
,
he
might
take
his
full
scope
in
them
:
&
sometimes
he
considered
with
himselfe
the
affaires
of
India
,
and
the
conuersion
of
Ethnicks
,
and
he
was
set
on
fire
with
hope
one
day
to
go
by
mission
from
his
Superiour
into
those
coasts
,
togeather
with
others
,
who
in
great
number
euery
yeare
almost
,
passe
out
of
Europe
.
Or
to
conclude
,
with
other
such
like
cogitations
he
facilitated
his
way
.
At
the
euening
in
his
Inne
,
although
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
in
the
sharpe
winter-season
,
he
was
euen
halfe
frozen
with
cold
;
neuerthelesse
he
neuer
warmed
himselfe
.
But
straight-way
retired
all
alone
into
his
chamber
,
and
there
drawing
forth
,
and
setting
before
his
eyes
,
the
picture
of
Christ
crucified
which
he
carried
with
him
,
throwing
himselfe
at
his
feet
,
he
continually
spent
two
houres
with
God
,
intermixing
so
many
teares
,
sighes
,
groanes
,
and
so
great
seruour
of
mind
,
that
his
men
,
who
without
doores
heard
this
lamentable
noise
,
gazed
one
vpon
another
,
stroken
with
amazement
&
harty
pennance
.
Besides
this
prayer
,
he
daily
for
a
great
space
togeather
,
chastised
himselfe
with
stripes
;
and
then
calling
into
his
chamber
Lewis
the
Priest
,
he
read
the
Mattines
,
and
Laudes
.
Afterward
he
sate
downe
to
the
table
,
and
alwayes
abstaining
from
meates
of
a
more
stronger
nourishment
,
he
sup●ed
very
soberly
and
sparingly
.
He
determined
to
obserue
vpon
Wednesday
,
Friday
,
&
Saturday
his
accustomed
fasts
;
but
the
Priest
when
he
perceaued
him
to
be
broken
&
weakned
with
the
labors
of
his
iourny
,
commaunded
him
to
abstaine
from
them
.
Vnto
whose
commaund
truly
he
was
then
obedient
,
but
scarcely
was
he
come
to
Rome
,
when
he
betooke
him
to
them
againe
.
When
he
went
to
sleepe
,
he
would
nether
suffer
his
bed
to
be
warmed
,
nor
his
apparrell
to
be
taken
of
.
Therfore
wheras
he
was
not
accustomed
to
weare
stockings
of
cloth
til
the
time
that
he
tooke
vpon
him
the
habit
of
the
Society
at
Mantua
,
he
was
very
much
trobled
euery
day
with
drawing
them
of
.
But
once
when
the
priest
taking
commistration
on
him
helped
him
,
he
sound
his
feet
and
legs
almost
starued
,
neither
euen
then
wold
he
make
any
vse
of
fire
,
although
he
very
much
vrged
him
therunto
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
At
Rome
hauing
visited
the
Churches
of
greatest
same
,
hauing
saluted
the
Pope
and
Cardinals
,
he
is
adioyned
to
the
Society
of
Iesvs
.
AT
Rome
,
when
in
the
house
of
Scipio
Gonzaga
that
most
illustrious
Patriarch
he
had
lighted
from
his
horse
,
and
a
litle
rested
himselfe
after
his
iourny
,
from
thence
he
betooke
himself
to
the
house
of
the
professed
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
where
he
submitteth
himself
at
the
knees
of
F.
Clandius
Aquauina
the
Generall
,
who
had
descended
into
a
garden
to
meete
him
,
&
professeth
himselfe
vnto
him
both
a
child
and
a
subiect
,
so
piously
and
submissely
,
that
it
seemed
impossible
to
raise
him
vp
againe
from
the
ground
.
Going
from
thence
,
he
betakes
him
to
salute
certaine
Cardinals
,
and
chiefly
Farnesius
,
Alexandrinus
,
de
Est
,
&
Medices
who
at
this
day
is
the
great
Duke
of
Florence
,
of
all
which
he
is
intertained
with
singular
beneuolence
and
courtesy
,
and
especially
of
Cardinal
Farnesius
&
Medices
,
who
were
very
earnest
with
him
to
remaine
with
them
at
their
houses
.
Hauing
saluted
all
those
Cardinals
whom
out
of
due
respect
he
cold
not
pretermit
,
he
went
to
the
seauen
most
famous
Churches
of
that
Citty
,
&
to
other
places
remarkable
for
sanctity
,
to
offer
vp
his
prayers
with
incredible
piety
.
Through
those
wayes
which
lead
from
one
Church
to
another
,
he
either
meditated
diuine
matters
in
silence
,
or
song
sacred
Hymnes
;
but
in
the
very
Churches
themselues
,
by
a
thousand
meanes
adoring
Almighty
God
,
he
declared
a
mind
pious
,
&
deuout
to
his
Diuine
maiesty
.
Hauing
visited
these
Churches
,
he
went
to
Sixtus
V.
the
Pope
,
that
he
might
craue
his
benediction
,
and
deliuer
vnto
him
letters
from
his
Father
the
Marques
.
He
had
scarcely
entred
into
the
Popes
Anti-chamber
,
when
he
was
inuironed
with
a
troope
of
Courtiers
,
whome
the
report
already
dispersed
of
his
intention
had
gathered
togeather
,
euen
as
it
were
to
behould
some
prodigy
.
Being
admitted
to
the
Pope
,
after
according
to
the
custome
he
had
kissed
his
feet
,
he
deliuereth
the
letters
from
his
Father
.
The
pope
asketh
him
many
things
concerning
his
intention
of
entring
into
Religion
,
and
chiefly
whether
he
had
sufficiently
foreseene
that
laborious
course
of
life
.
So
soone
as
he
answered
that
he
had
long
since
premeditated
,
and
considered
all
thinges
,
the
Pope
commending
his
resolution
and
courage
of
mind
,
bestowing
his
blessing
vpon
him
,
dismissed
him
.
That
same
day
which
was
Saturday
,
either
for
that
the
day
before
for
deuotion-sake
he
had
eaten
nothing
but
bread
&
water
,
or
for
that
this
selfe-same
day
,
that
he
had
admittance
to
the
Pope
,
he
had
remained
fasting
till
3.
houres
before
night
,
or
for
some
other
cause
,
comming
home
he
began
to
find
some
indisposition
in
himselfe
,
and
therfore
to
feare
least
that
might
proue
a
new
impediment
vnto
him
.
But
this
sicknesse
proceeded
no
further
.
The
next
day
after
,
which
was
Sunday
,
in
the
morning
,
he
was
present
in
the
Chappel
of
the
Holy
Martyrs
Abundius
&
Abundantius
,
which
is
vnder
the
high-altar
of
that
Church
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
,
built
by
Cardinall
Farnesius
,
and
participating
of
the
diuine
Eucharist
,
he
be
tooke
himselfe
to
the
Quire
to
heare
a
sermon
:
afterward
vpon
the
inuitement
of
the
R.
Fa.
Generall
,
togeather
with
Scipio
Gonzaga
that
most
illustrious
Patriarch
he
dined
with
the
Fathers
in
the
common
refectory
,
and
the
Reader
at
table
being
silenced
by
Father
Generall
,
one
of
the
Society
preached
out
of
the
pulpit
.
The
Patriarch
was
much
taken
both
with
his
modesty
,
and
reserued
behauiour
,
&
also
with
his
sayings
and
answeres
,
and
he
said
,
that
it
seemed
a
thing
strange
vnto
him
,
that
there
fell
from
this
young
man
no
one
word
in
vaine
,
but
all
diligently
wayed
,
and
as
it
were
examined
by
a
certaine
ballance
.
That
also
much
mooued
the
Courtiers
,
who
tooke
speciall
note
of
that
,
wherof
I
made
mention
before
,
that
when
in
the
priuate
Chappell
of
that
Illustrious
man
he
was
present
at
Masse
,
after
the
Priest
was
come
to
that
part
of
the
Masse
,
wherein
according
to
custome
he
eleuated
the
sacred
Host
,
to
be
beheld
of
the
people
that
he
powred
out
euen
a
showre
of
teares
,
and
that
he
laboured
in
vaine
to
conceale
it
.
At
last
vpon
Munday
,
before
the
VII
.
day
of
the
Kalends
of
December
,
which
is
dedicated
as
holy
,
vnto
that
Blessed
Virgin
and
Martyr
S.
Catherine
,
before
noone
,
being
of
the
age
of
seauenteene
yeares
,
eight
moneths
,
and
sixteene
dayes
,
cheerfully
,
&
with
much
ioy
,
accompanied
with
all
his
friends
,
and
likewise
that
Illustrious
Scipio
Gonzaga
,
he
entred
into
the
Nouiship
of
the
Society
of
Iesvs
at
S.
Andrews
in
Montecauallo
,
at
such
time
as
F.
Ioannes
Baptista
Piscator
,
a
man
of
excellet
sanctity
,
as
I
shall
declare
else-where
,
did
gouerne
the
same
,
and
informe
the
Nouices
.
There
that
most
Illustrious
Patriarch
,
after
he
had
said
Masse
,
hauing
made
Aloysius
partaker
of
the
celestiall
Eucharist
,
he
togeather
with
Fa.
Generall
,
who
for
that
cause
came
thither
,
tooke
his
repast
.
In
the
very
entring
into
the
house
,
Aloysius
turning
vnto
those
that
had
accompanied
him
euen
from
Mantua
,
exhorted
them
to
do
their
endeauour
to
possesse
themselues
of
eternall
saluation
.
He
rendred
thankes
to
Doctor
Bonus
for
his
courtesy
,
in
accompanying
him
.
The
Maior-domo
of
his
Fathers
house
he
requested
,
that
going
with
his
letters
to
Ligorno
,
he
wold
in
his
name
salute
the
great
Duke
of
Florence
.
The
Chamberlaine
he
desired
that
he
would
present
his
duty
to
his
mother
.
Lewis
the
Priest
he
besought
,
that
in
his
behalfe
he
would
impart
these
words
to
his
Father
,
Obliuiscere
populum
tuum
,
&
domum
patris
tui
.
(
Psal.
44.
)
Forget
thy
people
,
and
the
house
of
thy
Father
:
by
which
he
would
giue
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
from
that
very
moment
,
was
willing
to
leaue
of
all
memory
of
house
,
country
,
people
,
&
dominion
now
already
despised
by
him
.
Being
asked
whether
he
would
haue
any
thing
else
to
his
brother
Rodulph
,
he
answered
,
that
he
should
say
vnto
him
,
that
,
Qui
timet
Deum
faciet
bona
:
he
that
feareth
God
shall
do
good
thinges
.
Hauing
said
this
,
he
left
them
,
very
much
deploring
that
they
were
bereft
of
so
good
a
Lord
,
and
Prince
.
To
conclude
,
vnto
that
most
illustrious
Patriarch
Gonzaga
who
had
imployed
great
industry
in
opening
him
a
way
to
the
Society
,
with
all
his
hart
he
yielded
thankes
,
and
promised
him
his
most
feruent
prayers
for
his
safety
.
Heere
that
good
Prelate
,
who
was
moued
with
the
sweetnesse
of
his
wordes
,
was
not
able
to
refraine
from
teares
,
and
there
professed
,
that
he
had
an
holy
emulation
towards
him
,
who
so
well
knew
,
how
to
make
choyce
of
the
better
part
.
Aloysius
hauing
now
dispatched
from
him
,
all
both
men
,
and
other
thinges
which
estranged
him
from
Religion
,
the
mayster
of
the
Nouices
brought
him
into
a
chamber
,
where
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Society
he
should
make
triall
of
himselfe
,
no
otherwise
,
then
if
he
had
entred
into
some
celestiall
Paradise
,
exulting
from
the
very
bottome
of
his
hart
,
he
made
vse
of
this
saying
:
Haec
requies
mea
in
saeculum
saeculi
;
hic
habitabo
,
quoniam
elegi
eam
:
This
is
my
resting
place
world
without
end
,
here
will
I
dwell
,
because
I
haue
chosen
it
.
And
afterward
being
left
there
alone
,
he
fell
downe
vpon
his
knees
,
with
his
mind
sugered
with
an
inward
kind
of
sweetnesse
,
with
his
eyes
bedewed
with
teares
which
diuine
loue
raised
in
them
,
&
gaue
humble
thankes
to
God
,
that
deliuering
him
out
of
Egypt
,
had
brought
him
into
this
Land
promised
by
God
,
flowing
with
the
milke
and
hony
of
celestiall
ioyes
.
And
then
doth
he
offer
and
freely
dedicate
himselfe
to
his
Diuine
Maiesty
,
as
a
Sacrifice
and
Holocaust
.
To
conclude
,
he
besought
him
to
vouchsafe
him
assistance
,
that
he
might
as
best
became
him
,
dwell
in
the
house
of
God
,
perseuer
,
and
end
his
life
in
exhibiting
his
holy
seruice
therin
.
He
did
not
omit
afterward
to
celebrate
that
as
a
festiuall
day
vpon
which
he
entred
into
Religion
,
with
anniuersary
solemnity
,
&
he
chose
for
his
patronesse
Blessed
S.
Catharine
,
vnto
whome
that
day
was
consecrated
.
THE
SECOND
BOOKE
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
B.
ALOYSIVS
Gonzaga
.
CHAP.
I.
How
excellently
he
performed
the
Nouiship
of
his
Religious
lyfe
:
FOR
so
much
as
we
haue
declared
,
what
a
manner
of
man
Blessed
Aloysius
was
,
before
he
renounced
the
commodities
of
Fortune
,
and
tooke
vpon
him
the
course
of
a
more
Religious
life
;
time
now
requireth
,
that
we
declare
,
with
what
conuersation
and
sanctity
he
liued
amongst
his
fellowes
,
after
he
was
receaued
into
their
number
.
At
which
time
,
truly
,
although
in
himselfe
he
shined
like
a
candle
,
yet
for
so
much
as
he
was
held
within
the
confines
of
domesticall
discipline
,
as
a
close
bushell
,
and
auoided
the
sight
of
men
,
lesse
likewise
did
their
eyes
and
mindes
reflect
vpon
his
excellent
vertue
.
For
that
being
a
very
young
man
,
(
when
he
had
not
as
yet
finished
his
study
of
Diuinity
,
nor
could
not
by
reason
of
his
young
yeares
be
initiated
in
Priest-hood
)
he
dyed
:
and
those
few
yeares
that
he
liued
by
the
will
of
his
Superiours
,
that
boundlesse
feruour
,
wherwith
before
being
carried
,
he
had
passed
all
discreete
moderation
,
was
broght
to
an
absolute
and
temperate
course
of
life
.
Wherfore
vnto
those
that
should
measure
his
actions
according
to
a
certaine
externall
kind
of
apparency
,
it
may
seeme
that
after
he
betooke
himselfe
to
the
gouernement
of
others
,
omitting
those
courses
which
he
made
vse
of
in
his
Fathers
house
,
he
lost
the
greatest
subiect
of
his
commendations
:
but
vnto
them
that
haue
bene
longer
practitioners
in
this
celestiall
Philosophy
,
that
with
the
eyes
of
their
mind
cleared
,
and
illuminated
with
diuine
light
,
shall
behould
his
religious
life
,
it
will
manifestly
appeare
,
both
how
great
a
proficient
he
was
become
in
perfect
vertue
,
by
the
guidance
of
his
superiours
,
and
how
incomparably
those
things
which
he
performed
in
Religion
,
do
in
dignity
surpasse
the
actions
of
his
former
life
.
For
being
now
made
a
Religious
man
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
enriched
with
more
plentifull
knowledge
of
Sacred
matters
,
he
followed
in
his
working
,
a
certaine
more
copious
kind
of
light
:
neither
was
there
any
action
of
his
,
how
litle
soeuer
,
which
he
did
not
garnish
.
both
with
the
combination
of
many
vertues
,
and
with
reiecting
whatsoeuer
will
of
his
,
that
was
not
altogether
correspondent
with
the
only
zeale
of
amplifying
the
Glory
of
God
,
and
with
abundant
ardour
of
charity
towards
him
.
But
amongst
all
that
treasure
of
his
most
excellent
vertues
,
which
we
shall
prosecute
in
this
our
second
part
,
we
may
make
obseruation
of
two
certaine
thinges
.
The
one
,
for
that
being
borne
and
bred-vp
in
principality
,
in
like
manner
being
of
tender
&
weake
health
,
notwithstanding
scarcely
had
he
set
his
foet
with
in
the
house
of
the
Society
,
but
that
he
accommodated
himselfe
to
their
common
custome
of
liuing
,
&
their
domesticall
discipline
,
so
that
he
semed
to
differ
nothing
from
the
rest
,
neither
did
he
euer
suffer
himselfe
by
any
of
the
Superiours
,
either
to
be
intertained
more
curiously
,
or
to
be
made
singular
in
any
thing
,
although
it
was
often
offered
him
,
especially
when
he
came
newly
from
so
differing
a
state
of
life
:
and
in
the
house
he
condescended
so
gladly
and
cheerfully
to
all
,
were
they
neuer
so
abiect
&
base
offices
,
that
you
would
haue
said
that
he
to
that
very
day
,
had
neuer
bene
accustomed
to
other
imployments
,
but
to
spend
his
time
in
other
mens
seruice
.
The
other
thing
was
that
from
the
beginning
he
persuaded
himselfe
,
that
he
might
be
said
to
haue
performed
exacty
all
the
rules
of
Religion
,
who
should
omit
none
of
all
those
,
which
are
decreed
in
the
holy
ordinances
of
that
Institute
,
and
that
should
be
most
diligently
conuersant
,
in
all
the
offices
how
light
soeuer
,
which
are
by
commaund
imposed
vpon
euery
seuerall
day
.
Wherfore
no
man
could
be
more
obseruant
,
no
man
more
vigilant
,
in
discouering
all
those
thinges
,
which
either
by
the
institute
,
or
custome
are
daily
commaunded
.
By
which
meanes
he
arriued
to
so
high
a
pitch
of
perfect
sanctity
;
that
worthily
he
may
be
set
as
a
maister-peece
of
all
exact
and
absolute
piety
,
both
before
all
Religious
men
,
who
aime
at
any
high
degree
of
perfection
,
and
especially
before
those
men
that
are
of
our
Society
.
For
which
cause
in
this
second
Booke
,
my
purpose
is
,
to
declare
certaine
small
,
&
internall
matters
,
that
our
Brothers
may
haue
from
whence
to
draw
an
example
,
in
all
our
domesticall
functions
.
Therfore
in
his
Nouiship
it selfe
he
laid
his
deepest
foundations
of
all
his
vertue
.
For
after
that
,
as
I
determined
to
relate
,
he
had
entred
into
his
first
Probation
,
all
those
dayes
that
he
remained
secret
,
his
mind
tooke
great
contentment
,
in
reading
or
meditating
diuine
matters
,
although
for
so
much
as
his
mind
was
alwayes
fixed
vpon
God
,
there
was
in
a
manner
no
difference
betweene
his
reading
and
meditation
.
In
the
meane
while
,
whether
it
were
in
respect
of
the
alteration
of
the
climate
,
and
his
diet
,
or
the
affliction
of
his
body
vpon
which
he
insisted
,
or
by
reason
of
too
much
intensenesse
of
mind
in
meditation
,
his
health
began
to
decline
.
Vpon
that
occasion
it
caused
his
Superiours
,
to
send
him
away
somewhat
sooner
then
ordinary
.
Which
they
did
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
for
that
hauing
of
late
at
Mantua
vndergone
these
sacred
Exercises
,
&
hauing
read
ouer
the
Rules
&
Constitutions
in
times
past
,
surely
he
came
not
altogether
ignorant
of
our
affaires
.
Neither
,
truly
,
hauing
bene
tried
amongst
so
many
aduerse
chaunces
,
seemed
it
requisite
to
try
him
any
further
.
Hauing
finished
his
probation
,
he
is
committed
for
a
litle
time
to
the
cure
of
a
Phisitian
,
til
he
was
confirmed
out
of
this
indisposition
.
His
linnen
which
he
had
worne
in
his
iourney
,
euen
til
his
comming
to
Rome
,
when
they
were
gigen
to
be
washed
,
by
the
continuall
stripes
wherwith
he
had
daily
disciplined
himselfe
,
were
found
imbrued
with
very
much
bloud
.
After
he
was
admitted
into
the
fellowship
of
others
,
the
Maister
of
the
Nouices
obserued
,
that
he
went
somewhat
holding
downe
his
head
.
Therfore
for
the
breaking
him
of
that
custome
,
or
for
the
exercising
of
a
victory
ouer
himselfe
,
he
commaunded
that
his
nceke
should
be
inclosed
in
a
collar
of
past-bord
couered
with
cloth
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
not
carry
his
necke
otherwise
then
straight
vpward
.
This
when
he
had
bene
commaunded
to
weare
for
certaine
dayes
,
he
obeyed
with
meruelous
alacrity
,
and
for
that
respect
he
pleasingly
smiled
in
company
.
All
the
other
Nouices
he
did
so
much
obserue
and
reuerence
,
as
if
he
had
beene
the
lowest
of
that
family
.
Neither
did
he
long
delay
,
but
that
he
desired
leaue
to
be
giue
him
,
to
fast
,
to
discipline
,
to
make
vse
of
haire-cloth
,
&
other
meanes
to
tame
either
his
body
,
or
his
mind
.
But
when
he
obserued
,
that
the
Nouices
,
did
not
vse
,
as
he
hitherto
had
done
,
to
weare
a
corner
cappe
,
which
is
the
note
of
a
Cleargy-man
,
nor
their
other
garments
of
so
fine
cloth
,
as
that
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
amongst
his
friendes
,
he
very
earnestly
intreated
the
Superiours
,
that
they
would
presently
giue
him
leaue
to
weare
a
hat
like
the
Nouices
,
and
such
apparrell
as
they
wore
.
And
this
he
obtained
.
Moreouer
by
their
good
leaue
,
he
changed
his
Breuiary
of
Canonicall
prayers
which
was
guilded
both
vpon
the
leaues
&
couer
,
for
another
more
playne
one
.
To
conclude
,
to
the
end
he
might
estrange
himselfe
from
whatsoeuer
might
smel
of
Aegipt
,
by
degrees
he
stripped
himselfe
of
all
things
that
he
brought
with
him
.
CHAP.
II.
He
is
exercised
by
God
with
a
certaine
pensiuenesse
;
and
in
like
manner
by
the
Diuell
.
IT
is
manifest
both
by
the
consent
of
holy
Fathers
,
and
also
by
the
authority
of
holy
Scripture
,
that
they
who
dedicate
theselues
to
the
seruice
of
God
,
and
liue
faythfully
therin
,
are
exercised
,
not
by
the
Diuel
for
punishment
due
vnto
any
sinne
,
but
principally
by
God
,
that
he
may
sift
&
trye
them
.
Therfore
God
is
wont
for
a
litle
time
to
take
away
from
them
whom
he
endoweth
with
the
light
of
Diuine
knowledge
,
that
celestiall
sweetnesse
of
mind
,
which
he
is
accustomed
to
yield
vnto
them
who
diligently
performe
his
commaundments
.
S.
Bernard
(
serm.
de
Cant.
Ezech.
)
alleadging
in
a
certaine
speach
of
his
,
reasons
to
this
purpose
,
is
of
this
opinion
,
that
this
is
not
done
by
God
vpon
custome
only
,
but
euen
necessarily
.
Almighty
God
did
not
long
suffer
his
seruant
Aloysius
to
be
depriued
of
this
kind
of
fauour
.
For
now
at
the
beginning
he
found
his
mind
for
a
litle
space
voyd
of
these
conforts
.
At
which
time
he
truly
was
not
vnquiet
or
disturbed
,
or
more
inclined
to
any
kind
of
vice
,
but
only
condoled
,
that
he
had
lost
that
sweet
cheerfulnesse
which
euen
amongst
his
secular
friendes
he
enioyed
.
There
remained
only
one
remedy
for
the
mittigating
of
his
griefe
,
that
as
often
as
he
gaue
himselfe
to
prayer
,
he
found
himselfe
altogeather
eased
therof
.
And
not
longe
after
,
all
that
clowde
of
sadnesse
being
driuen
away
,
God
,
who
to
the
intent
that
he
might
trye
him
,
and
inflame
him
with
a
greater
desire
of
him
,
had
for
a
litle
while
hidden
himselfe
,
shone
forth
againe
vpon
his
mind
,
and
restored
vnto
him
his
accustomed
peace
and
tranquility
.
At
another
time
,
the
Diuell
that
he
might
discourage
his
mind
,
and
deiect
him
,
suggested
this
cogitation
:
And
what
I
pray
you
,
will
the
Society
do
with
you
?
He
straightway
perceauing
that
he
was
solicited
by
the
Diuell
,
made
head
against
him
,
and
within
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
obtained
the
victory
.
He
affirmed
afterward
,
that
in
all
the
time
of
his
Nouiship
he
was
only
tempted
these
two
times
.
Therfor
after
this
,
his
mind
was
alwayes
peaceable
&
quiet
.
What
wonder
?
soaring
aloft
aboue
all
human
chaunces
,
he
assigned
all
to
the
Diuine
prouidence
;
by
which
he
seemed
to
aspire
to
that
place
,
where
he
is
now
,
not
to
be
shaken
with
any
perturbation
.
CHAP.
III.
His
constancy
of
mind
in
the
death
of
his
Father
the
Marques
.
THIS
did
he
sufficiently
discouer
to
the
messenger
that
brought
him
newes
of
his
Fathers
death
the
Marques
Ferdinand
,
who
dyed
six
weekes
after
his
entrance
into
the
Society
.
At
the
hearing
wherof
,
he
was
no
more
moued
then
if
it
had
nothing
at
all
concerned
him
.
Therfore
the
self-same
day
at
the
persuasion
of
others
being
willed
to
confort
his
mother
by
letters
,
in
such
sort
he
began
them
,
that
he
gaue
thankes
to
God
,
for
that
herafter
there
was
no
other
cause
,
but
that
he
might
say
,
Pater
noster
qui
es
in
celis
;
Our
Father
which
art
in
Heauen
.
This
seemed
very
strang
vnto
all
,
and
especially
vnto
them
,
who
knew
very
well
the
entire
loue
,
affection
&
obseruance
which
Aloysius
bare
towards
his
Father
,
which
was
so
great
,
that
abstracting
from
God
and
celestiall
thinges
,
he
denied
any
thing
vpon
earth
to
be
more
deere
vnto
him
.
Verily
,
he
himselfe
confessed
,
that
his
Fathers
death
considered
of
it selfe
,
could
not
but
be
a
great
griefe
vnto
him
:
but
so
soone
as
he
remembred
that
it
fell
out
according
to
the
will
of
God
,
it
was
impossible
that
that
should
seeme
troublesome
to
him
which
was
his
pleasure
.
And
this
is
which
before
I
said
,
that
he
was
higher
then
all
Fortune
,
for
so
much
as
he
wholy
depended
vpon
the
will
of
God
.
This
same
so
suddaine
end
of
his
Father
,
gaue
Aloysius
cause
,
to
take
notice
of
that
extraordinary
loue
,
&
singular
care
,
that
Almighty
God
had
of
him
.
For
if
the
Marques
had
died
two
or
three
moneths
sooner
then
that
time
of
his
abdicating
his
riches
,
or
that
his
entrance
into
Religion
had
bene
deferred
but
for
three
moneths
,
it
might
well
haue
bene
feared
,
that
either
F.
Generall
,
supposing
that
,
that
family
ought
not
to
be
depriued
of
so
commodious
a
head
for
the
gouerning
of
its
affaires
,
would
haue
deferred
the
acceptance
of
him
;
or
that
they
of
that
Prouince
according
to
their
inflamed
loue
towards
him
,
would
haue
attempted
the
with-houlding
him
by
force
;
or
at
least
that
he
himselfe
fearing
to
commit
this
dominion
to
his
yonger
brother
being
but
euen
thēa
very
child
,
would
haue
thought
it
better
,
rather
for
some
litle
time
to
apply
himselfe
to
the
administration
therof
.
But
what
euent
that
matter
would
haue
had
,
that
doubtlesse
is
best
knowne
to
God
.
Now
it
was
his
pleasure
who
had
made
choice
of
him
,
after
that
being
deliuered
out
of
the
shackles
of
fortune
,
he
had
placed
him
in
Religion
,
then
at
last
to
call
vnto
him
the
Marques
his
Father
.
Neither
did
the
same
prouidence
of
God
shew
it selfe
lesse
obscure
towards
the
Marques
himselfe
.
For
wheras
he
in
his
youth
was
much
renowned
in
the
war
,
for
his
seruice
vpon
horse
backe
,
and
had
spent
all
his
time
in
purchasing
to
him
,
and
his
,
the
honours
&
pomps
of
this
world
;
so
soone
as
Aloysius
had
now
betaken
himselfe
to
Religion
,
he
made
such
a
vertuous
alteration
in
his
manners
,
and
with
so
feruent
zeale
applied
himselfe
to
matter
of
piety
,
that
he
became
euen
a
miracle
to
all
his
acquaintance
.
He
vtterly
abandoned
his
gaming
,
to
which
heeretofore
he
was
too
much
giuen
.
And
euery
day
at
euening
,
when
he
had
commaunded
to
be
brought
vnto
his
bed-side
,
wherin
he
say
sicke
of
the
goute
,
that
picture
of
Christ
crucified
which
Aloysius
had
left
behind
him
,
before
the
same
,
togeather
with
Ghisonius
,
whome
(
hauing
bene
of
late
Aloysius
his
Chamberlaine
)
he
kept
with
him
,
he
recited
the
seauen
penitentiall
Psalmes
,
&
the
Litanies
:
Vnto
which
he
sent
for
his
wife
&
children
,
and
commaunded
to
answere
.
In
his
prayer
so
extreeemely
did
he
weepe
,
with
such
deepe
sobs
,
and
groanes
that
it
was
an
abundant
testimony
,
of
that
penitentiall
ardour
,
with
which
his
mind
was
inflamed
.
At
last
imbracing
the
crucifix
,
and
often
knocking
his
brest
,
with
teares
he
prayed
in
this
manner
:
Miserere
Domine
,
Domine
peccaui
,
miserere
mei
:
Mercy
O
Lord
,
O
Lord
I
haue
offended
,
haue
mercy
vpon
me
.
And
being
astonished
at
this
his
vnusuall
promptnesse
of
weeping
,
at
last
he
said
:
Non
ignoro
vnde
hae
lachrymae
fluant
:
sunt
hi
Aloysii
fructus
:
Aloysius
à
Deo
Opt.
Maximo
,
vt
hoc
salutari
dolore
cor
mihi
suffigeret
,
impetrauit
.
I
am
not
ignorant
from
whence
these
teares
flow
:
they
are
my
Aloysius
his
fruites
:
Aloysius
hath
obtained
of
my
good
and
mighty
God
to
transfixe
my
hart
with
this
holsome
griefe
.
After
this
he
carefully
,
and
contritely
after
the
manner
of
a
good
Christian
confessed
all
the
sinnes
of
his
former
life
,
to
Ludouicus
Cataneus
the
Priest
lately
returned
from
Rome
(
whither
he
had
accompanied
Aloysius
)
being
carried
to
the
Church
of
the
Virgin-mother
at
Mantua
,
as
the
selfe-same
Ludonicus
the
priest
recounted
vnto
me
.
Neither
did
this
feruent
mind
of
his
euer
after
decline
.
But
so
soone
as
he
perceaued
his
disease
dayly
to
increase
,
he
commaunded
himselfe
to
be
carried
to
Millan
,
to
trie
there
whether
any
remedy
could
be
giuen
by
the
Phisitians
to
his
malady
.
Neuerthelesse
within
a
few
dayes
he
drew
neere
his
last
end
.
Therfore
wheras
F.
Francis
Gonzaga
,
being
euen
them
Generall
of
his
order
,
&
by
chaunce
liued
at
Mi●lan
,
came
vpon
a
certaine
day
when
he
was
in
great
danger
,
to
visit
him
,
&
giue
him
warning
of
his
death
which
now
neere
approached
,
he
himselfe
easily
suspecting
what
he
would
haue
him
to
do
at
that
time
,
of
his
owne
accord
requested
,
that
he
would
send
vnto
him
some
one
of
his
order
whome
he
thought
most
fitte
,
to
heare
his
confession
.
He
sent
one
:
he
was
confessed
.
The
day
following
the
Generall
returning
,
exhorts
him
to
make
his
will
:
he
made
it
,
and
setting
all
thinges
in
order
which
were
needfull
,
he
conforted
herin
his
lamenting
friends
,
for
that
he
said
there
was
more
cause
to
reioyce
,
that
it
pleased
God
then
to
commaund
him
out
of
this
life
,
when
he
was
so
wel
minded
.
He
departed
this
mortall
life
on
the
Ides
of
February
the
yeare
1586.
His
body
as
he
had
commaunded
being
brought
to
Mantua
was
buried
there
in
S.
Francis
Church
.
Aloysius
being
by
the
Generall
Gonzaga
,
of
whome
euen
now
I
made
mention
,
&
by
some
of
his
other
familiar
friendes
certified
of
those
thinges
that
happened
at
his
Fathers
death
,
much
reioycing
,
gaue
thankes
to
God
.
He
was
wont
to
recount
that
he
was
thus
taught
by
his
Father
:
That
whatsoeuer
man
doth
apply
his
mind
to
,
in
any
course
of
life
,
or
busines
,
that
he
should
performe
that
which
he
taketh
in
hand
as
diligently
as
he
may
.
That
wheras
this
was
his
Fathers
opinion
,
in
thinges
subject
to
fortune
,
it
was
much
greater
reason
,
that
he
should
stand
so
affected
in
Gods
cause
.
Neither
was
he
slow
in
shewing
in
his
deedes
themselues
,
how
deeply
he
had
imprinted
this
saying
in
his
mind
,
who
did
alwayes
with
inflamed
desire
contend
,
that
he
might
subject
himselfe
to
the
gouernement
of
reason
,
&
make
good
the
name
and
renowne
of
vertue
&
Christian
prudence
.
And
that
we
may
giue
a
tast
of
some
few
thinges
,
which
euen
then
were
both
admired
and
spoken
of
concerning
him
;
first
of
all
he
so
vtterly
laid
downe
all
care
of
his
kinsfolkes
,
that
he
seemed
euen
to
haue
blotted
out
of
his
mind
all
memory
of
them
.
Therfore
being
asked
how
many
brothers
he
had
,
he
was
not
able
to
giue
any
answere
,
before
to
himselfe
he
had
reckoned
their
number
.
At
another
time
a
certaine
Father
asking
him
,
whether
he
were
any
thing
trobled
with
the
remembrance
of
his
kindred
?
he
denied
that
he
euer
had
any
thought
of
them
,
but
when
he
was
willing
to
commend
them
in
generall
to
God
;
and
that
by
the
benefit
of
God
,
he
had
his
cogitations
so
far
forth
in
his
power
,
that
there
was
neuer
any
thing
occurring
to
his
mind
,
vnlesse
he
were
willing
therunto
.
CHAP.
IV.
Of
his
mortification
in
the
time
of
his
Nouiship
;
the
custody
of
his
Nouiship
;
the
custody
of
his
senses
.
HE
had
fortified
all
his
senses
with
so
diliget
a
guard
,
that
hauing
both
eyes
&
cares
,
he
seemed
neither
to
see
nor
heare
,
and
with
his
body
placed
vpon
earth
to
be
conuersant
with
his
mind
in
heauen
.
Neuer
whilst
he
was
in
Religion
,
was
he
seene
to
take
into
his
hand
,
any
odoriserous
thing
,
much
lesse
any
thing
that
was
perfumed
:
&
as
often
as
in
the
Hospitalls
he
attended
vpo
sicke
persons
,
which
he
often
asked
leaue
to
do
,
he
applied
himselfe
to
those
that
were
the
most
loathsome
of
all
others
,
and
he
so
easily
endured
that
filthinesse
and
stinke
,
that
he
shewed
no
signe
of
loathsomenesse
.
He
likewise
brought-vnder
his
sease
of
touching
,
by
inflicting
stripes
vpo
his
flesh
,
by
wearing
haire-cloth
;
vsing
often
for
his
daily
food
nothing
but
bread
and
water
,
&
by
imposing
vpon
himselfe
other
corporall
punishments
and
vexations
.
All
which
he
did
very
frequently
vse
,
vnlesie
in
respect
of
his
infirme
health
,
he
was
permitted
by
his
to
vse
them
lesse
then
he
would
.
Neither
was
any
thing
more
grieuous
vnto
him
,
then
that
in
this
respect
he
might
not
follow
his
owne
disposition
.
Once
also
he
did
confidently
affirme
to
a
certaine
Father
,
that
those
punishments
which
he
now
vsed
for
the
repressing
of
the
insolency
of
his
body
and
mind
,
were
nothing
in
comparison
of
those
which
in
his
former
state
of
life
,
he
suffered
of
his
owne
accord
.
That
this
one
thing
was
of
great
comfort
to
him
,
for
that
he
knew
Religion
much
to
resemble
a
ship
.
in
which
they
saile
,
no
lesse
,
who
by
the
comaund
of
the
Gouernour
sit
idle
,
then
they
that
sweate
in
rowing
.
That
day
which
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Church
fast
was
obserued
,
he
had
obtained
of
the
Maister
of
the
Nouices
to
abstaine
from
all
thinges
but
bread
&
water
.
But
the
Maister
behoulding
him
when
he
obserued
that
he
did
eate
almost
nothing
that
was
vpon
the
table
,
taking
him
from
that
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
minister
some
other
matter
vnto
him
of
ouercomming
himselfe
,
sending
for
him
vnto
him
,
he
commaundeth
him
to
returne
to
the
second
table
,
and
to
eate
of
whatsoeuer
should
be
set
before
him
.
He
did
as
it
was
commaunded
him
.
But
then
a
certaine
man
who
obserued
it
,
he
being
gone
from
thence
,
said
in
iest
:
Surely
brother
Aloysius
you
haue
taken
vp
a
handsome
kind
of
fasting
,
you
eate
once
moderately
,
to
the
intent
that
you
may
eate
againe
:
vnto
whome
he
answered
:
Quid
vis
faciam
?
Prophet●
dictum
cst
:
Vt
iumentum
fact
us
sum
apud
tc
,
&
ago
semper
tecum
.
What
would
you
haue
me
to
doe
?
It
is
the
saying
of
the
Prophet
:
I
am
become
like
a
brute
beast
before
thee
,
and
I
alwayes
remaine
with
thee
.
As
concerning
his
sense
of
hearing
,
he
neuer
accommodated
his
cares
to
them
that
tould
new
,
or
vnprofitable
thinges
.
Therfore
if
conueniently
he
might
,
he
turned
the
speach
to
some
other
subiect
:
but
if
he
that
spake
were
one
of
any
account
,
he
sufficiently
discouered
by
his
silence
it selfe
,
&
the
habit
of
his
countenance
,
that
those
things
that
were
spoken
were
displeasing
to
him
.
Wheras
in
that
his
freer
course
of
life
,
as
we
haue
declared
before
,
he
did
seuerely
moderate
his
eyes
,
he
did
discouer
amongst
the
Religious
,
euen
much
more
euident
signes
of
vigilancy
.
The
Nouices
are
wont
sometimes
euery
yeare
for
recreation-sake
to
go
forth
into
a
certaine
vine-yard
.
Often
had
Aloysius
gone
to
the
same
,
when
I
know
not
vpon
what
occasion
they
were
sent
to
another
.
After
he
was
returned
home
from
this
,
being
asked
:
whether
seemed
vnto
him
the
pleasanter
?
he
said
that
he
did
very
much
merueile
at
this
question
,
for
so
much
as
hitherto
he
did
thinke
that
it
had
bene
the
very
same
;
which
notwithstanding
did
very
much
differ
from
this
in
the
way
,
in
lodgings
,
and
other
thinges
.
Calling
to
mind
at
last
,
he
acknowledged
,
that
in
this
he
saw
a
Chappell
,
and
not
the
like
in
the
former
.
When
he
had
now
for
the
space
of
three
moneths
taken
meate
in
the
refectory
of
the
nouices
,
he
was
yet
ignorant
of
the
order
which
was
obserued
in
the
tables
.
Therfore
being
commaunded
by
Fa.
Minister
to
bring
vnto
him
a
certaine
booke
which
he
had
left
in
Fa.
Rectours
seate
,
he
was
first
to
be
informed
,
which
that
place
should
be
,
and
where
the
Priestes
did
sit
.
At
another
time
hauing
likewise
spent
three
moneths
in
the
nouiship
,
he
tould
the
Maister
,
that
he
was
troubled
with
a
scruple
,
for
that
not
willingly
,
but
accidentally
casting
his
eyes
vpon
a
certaine
person
that
sate
in
his
company
,
he
beheld
,
what
he
was
in
doing
That
he
feared
least
that
might
seeme
a
token
of
curiosity
,
yea
and
moreouer
which
you
will
more
wonder
at
,
he
added
,
that
this
was
the
first
scruple
that
had
befallen
him
concerning
the
gouernement
of
his
eyes
,
since
his
first
entrance
into
the
Society
.
He
seemed
altogether
to
haue
lost
his
taste
,
so
voyd
was
he
in
perceauing
any
taste
in
his
meate
,
neither
did
he
any
thing
care
whether
it
were
delicate
or
vile
,
well
seasoned
,
or
vnsauory
.
It
was
his
only
desire
to
take
the
very
worst
of
that
which
was
set
before
him
:
and
whilst
he
was
eating
to
haue
his
mind
alwayes
vpon
Diuine
matters
.
For
but
only
at
that
time
which
he
attended
to
the
reading
,
at
noone
he
mediated
of
the
gall
which
was
giue
Christ
to
drinke
,
at
euening
of
that
most
sacred
supper
and
full
of
mysteries
,
wherwith
last
of
all
Christ
intertained
his
disciples
.
He
was
so
watchfull
in
the
custody
of
his
tongue
,
that
they
who
considered
not
how
hurtefull
and
slippery
an
instrument
it
often
is
,
would
iudge
him
to
be
but
too
extreme
anxious
&
superstitious
.
Amongst
his
prayers
which
he
vsed
as
iaculatory
in
the
middest
of
his
other
imployments
,
euen
this
Verse
out
of
the
Psalme
,
was
very
frequent
in
his
mouth
:
Pone
Domine
custodiam
ori
meo
,
&
ostium
circumstantiae
labijs
meis
.
Puto
Lord
a
watch
ouer
my
mouth
,
and
a
strong
encompassing
doore
before
my
lippes
.
Also
he
often
vsed
this
saying
,
in
the
company
of
men
:
Qui
non
offendit
in
verbo
,
hic
perfectus
est
vir
:
&
se
quis
putat
se
Religiosum
esse
non
refraenans
linguam
suam
,
huius
vana
est
Religio
.
That
is
to
say
:
who
doth
not
offend
in
word
,
he
is
a
perfect
man
:
and
if
any
one
thinke
himselfe
to
be
Religious
,
not
refraining
his
tongue
,
vaine
is
this
mans
Religion
.
And
far
more
contentment
was
it
to
him
to
hold
his
peace
then
to
speake
.
Therfore
it
is
incredible
,
how
obseruant
he
was
of
that
law
,
which
inioyneth
silence
to
Religious
men
for
certaine
times
.
Being
sometimes
sent
with
some
priest
to
walke
abroad
,
for
so
much
as
he
had
heard
,
that
not
alwayes
leaue
was
giuen
to
talke
with
those
that
they
went
out
with
,
he
determined
to
read
a
booke
of
piety
vpon
the
way
,
which
for
this
purpose
he
had
carried
with
him
,
and
he
so
passed
the
same
partely
with
reading
,
partely
with
meditating
,
that
he
gaue
no
one
word
to
his
companion
;
who
being
delighted
with
this
example
,
did
himselfe
likewise
,
letting
him
alone
,
fall
to
meditation
.
But
he
loued
silence
so
much
eyther
for
that
he
feared
to
offend
God
,
or
for
so
much
as
those
celestial
delights
of
his
mind
,
which
he
daily
enioyed
,
vtterly
extinguished
all
desire
of
confort
which
may
be
reaped
by
mutuall
discourses
.
Those
men
that
are
of
the
Society
,
are
wont
befor
they
goe
out
of
the
house
to
acquaint
the
porter
,
whither
they
goe
:
wheras
therfore
the
Nouices
at
Rome
are
wont
often
to
be
sent
to
the
House
of
the
Professed
Fathers
,
eyther
to
serue
at
Masse
,
or
to
heare
Sermons
,
or
holy
Lectours
vpon
festiuall
dayes
,
Aloysius
asked
of
his
Maister
,
whether
he
had
spoken
this
word
in
vaine
,
if
(
when
to
be
vnderstood
it
was
sufficient
to
say
he
went
to
the
House
)
he
should
adioyne
also
,
that
he
went
to
the
house
of
the
Professed
.
That
houre
which
next
after
dinner
and
supper
,
was
allowed
for
the
relaxation
of
their
mindes
,
and
which
is
called
the
houre
of
recreation
,
for
so
much
as
that
time
it
is
lawfull
for
them
to
recreate
themselues
moderately
with
some
discourse
;
he
would
neuer
talke
otherwise
then
of
God
,
and
very
often
would
he
breake
of
his
intended
discourse
,
so
soone
as
any
thing
came
into
his
mind
,
for
which
he
thoght
good
to
conceale
that
which
he
had
begun
to
vtter
,
&
hauing
paused
a
while
in
silence
,
he
would
neuer
suffer
himselfe
to
be
persuaded
to
disclose
it
.
Also
as
concerning
his
apparrell
,
he
requested
that
he
might
haue
those
that
were
the
most
worne
,
&
old
in
the
house
.
When
as
therfore
by
the
commaundment
of
the
Rectour
a
new
garment
was
put
vpon
him
,
he
conceaued
so
much
griefe
in
his
mind
,
that
it
could
not
but
appeare
,
both
to
the
tailour
and
others
that
were
present
.
Afterward
expressing
this
his
griefe
,
it
was
answered
him
,
that
that
might
euen
proceed
from
certaine
self
soue
,
&
a
desire
to
maintaine
his
reputation
and
the
opinion
that
others
had
of
him
.
O●t
of
which
wordes
he
tooke
an
occasion
,
for
certaine
dayes
to
sift
into
all
his
cogitations
and
as
far
forth
as
he
might
to
found
the
head
and
originall
of
that
troble
which
he
was
sensible
of
,
in
the
putting-on
of
his
apparrell
.
When
he
had
most
carefully
examined
himselfe
,
he
could
neuer
discouer
that
he
had
admitted
any
such
kind
of
fault
.
Nay
rather
,
although
he
found
,
when
he
first
entred
into
the
Nouiship
,
that
he
had
certaine
cogitations
suggested
,
that
might
seeme
to
haue
relation
to
draw
him
somewhat
too
much
to
loue
himselfe
,
notwithstanding
of
such
vigilancy
was
he
,
by
the
assistance
of
Almighty
God
,
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
once
remember
,
that
euer
he
gaue
consent
vnto
them
.
But
to
the
intent
that
he
might
be
the
more
safe
against
this
plague
,
in
all
points
whatsoeuer
which
for
certaine
mone●hs
he
meditated
of
Christs
passion
,
he
did
most
apply
himselfe
to
that
care
and
cogitation
,
that
weeding
vp
by
the
very
rootes
that
preposterous
loue
of
himselfe
,
he
might
plant
in
his
mind
a
holsome
hatred
and
despising
of
himselfe
.
CHAP.
V.
He
refraineth
from
the
desire
of
honour
;
he
explicateth
holsome
preceptes
to
the
poore
;
he
earnestly
desireth
to
be
reprehended
publikely
.
NOw
he
applied
himselfe
so
much
the
more
diligently
to
those
thinges
which
are
wont
to
be
vsed
for
the
repressing
of
the
desire
of
honour
,
by
how
much
to
men
of
sound
iudgment
,
he
perceaued
that
those
thinges
seemed
more
profitable
,
and
more
necessary
,
then
the
vexation
of
the
body
.
Therfore
in
the
vse
and
practise
of
making
himselfe
openly
abiect
,
and
exposed
as
a
laughing-stocke
to
men
,
he
proceeded
so
far
,
that
he
made
nothing
curious
of
doing
it
,
either
at
home
or
abroad
.
Oftentimes
he
desired
leaue
to
be
giuen
him
to
beg
almes
through
the
citty
,
in
an
old
cloke
,
with
his
shoulder
loaded
with
a
wallet
.
Being
asked
whether
this
were
any
shame
,
or
troble
to
him
?
he
answered
,
no.
For
setting
before
his
eyes
the
example
of
Christ
,
and
his
fauour
&
the
eternall
reward
which
he
shold
deserue
,
that
they
were
sufficient
motiues
,
to
vndergoe
all
these
things
,
with
a
mind
both
willing
and
ioyfull
:
And
truly
,
if
he
should
euen
waigh
the
matter
according
to
the
common
iudgment
of
men
,
that
he
could
no
way
vnderstand
,
how
it
might
seeme
grieuous
vnto
him
.
For
said
he
:
Either
I
am
knowne
,
or
not
knowne
of
them
that
see
me
▪
if
they
know
me
not
,
I
haue
no
reason
to
passe
for
their
iudgment
;
for
amongst
those
that
are
ignorant
of
my
condition
there
is
no
losse
of
estimation
to
be
bewailed
.
But
if
they
know
me
,
beside
this
holsome
example
of
mine
that
they
make
their
profit
of
,
they
do
not
only
not
diminish
their
opinion
of
me
,
but
euen
so
far
forth
increase
it
,
that
the
greater
danger
is
,
that
my
mind
should
rather
thinke
it
insolently
to
be
gloried
in
,
then
grieued
at
.
For
whosoeuer
,
borne
to
a
great
fortune
,
shall
for
the
loue
of
Christ
cast
himselfe
downe
to
pouerty
,
shall
euen
be
honoured
of
them
,
who
themselues
thinke
those
thinges
not
to
be
contemned
.
After
the
same
manner
when
vpon
festiuall
dayes
in
the
streetes
of
the
citty
&
high-wayes
,
by
mission
from
his
Superiours
,
he
deliuered
the
groundes
of
Christian
doctrine
to
beggars
,
and
rusticks
,
such
was
his
cheerfulnesse
in
performing
this
office
,
and
tender
loue
towards
all
,
that
both
the
common
sort
were
edified
by
behoulding
him
,
yea
,
and
gaue
Prelates
themselues
passing
by
chance
,
by
in
their
coaches
,
would
somtymes
with
a
desire
to
see
,
and
heare
him
stand
still
.
There
was
once
a
certaine
man
whome
he
knew
to
haue
abstained
from
confession
sixe
whole
yeares
,
whome
he
did
not
cease
to
solicite
,
&
encourage
with
the
incitement
of
a
Diuine
spirit
,
&
with
ardent
persuasions
to
exhort
,
til
being
inclined
to
pennance
,
he
had
brought
him
to
a
Priest
into
the
Church
of
IESVS
,
who
might
heare
his
confession
and
absolue
him
.
The
same
office
did
he
often
performe
to
others
.
There
was
one
thing
wherin
he
confessed
that
he
was
somewhat
troubled
,
when
openly
in
the
Refectory
,
or
Pulpit
of
the
Nouices
,
he
was
reprehended
of
his
faultes
,
not
for
so
much
as
he
any
thing
feared
to
be
noted
for
a
man
voyd
of
vertue
,
which
made
not
any
impression
in
him
,
but
for
that
as
he
said
,
vices
were
loathsome
vnto
him
.
Therfore
there
was
nothing
that
he
did
more
often
make
suite
for
,
then
that
he
might
be
publikely
accused
,
which
he
confessed
was
very
profitable
vnto
him
.
And
although
(
as
he
had
an
absolute
commaund
ouer
all
the
motions
of
his
mind
)
it
had
bene
very
easy
for
him
,
so
to
haue
transferred
his
mind
from
these
reprehensions
,
that
he
might
not
so
much
as
haue
heard
them
;
notwithstanding
,
as
he
said
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
not
deceaue
his
Superiours
,
and
that
he
might
merit
more
grace
in
the
sight
of
God
,
he
forbare
to
do
it
.
In
the
meane
while
,
whilst
he
openly
suffered
himselfe
to
be
reprehended
to
his
face
,
imagining
that
he
suffered
some
aduersity
,
according
to
the
example
of
Christ
,
he
was
eleuated
with
ioy
,
that
it
afforded
vnto
him
plentifull
matter
of
meditation
for
a
long
time
.
CHAP.
VI.
The
Master
of
the
Nouices
maketh
triall
of
his
vertue
.
For
many
rare
vertues
he
is
reputed
holy
by
his
fellowes
.
THE
Maister
of
the
Nouices
,
after
that
he
obserued
him
to
be
so
considerate
in
all
thinges
,
purposed
vpon
a
certaine
time
to
set
vpon
him
at
vnawares
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
make
triall
of
him
.
He
commaundeth
therfore
the
Presect
,
that
for
some
certaine
days
he
shold
be
imployed
in
sweeping
,
rubbing
,
and
preparing
the
refectory
.
And
he
giueth
order
to
the
prefect
himselfe
that
by
often
blaming
,
and
carping
at
him
,
he
should
daily
exercise
him
.
He
,
although
he
played
this
his
parte
,
with
all
the
vexing
diligence
he
could
,
notwithstanding
neuer
could
he
driue
Aloysius
,
so
much
as
once
to
excuse
himselfe
,
or
to
giue
any
reason
why
he
did
so
:
therfore
being
stroken
with
admiration
of
so
great
mildnesse
&
patience
,
he
scarcely
belieued
his
owne
eyes
.
There
came
vpon
a
certain
time
to
the
house
of
the
Nouices
to
salute
him
,
the
Patriarch
Gonzaga
.
He
at
his
departure
calling
aside
the
Rectour
,
asketh
of
him
,
how
Aloysius
demeaned
himselfe
?
Vnto
whome
he
answered
,
that
this
he
could
affirme
of
him
,
that
there
was
no
one
in
the
house
,
vnto
whome
he
might
not
serue
as
a
patterne
.
To
conclude
,
from
the
very
first
moneths
of
his
Nouiship
,
he
was
of
so
composed
&
sweet
a
behauiour
,
so
sparing
of
diet
,
so
much
giuen
to
fasting
,
so
apte
to
ouercome
with
such
seuerity
both
his
body
and
mind
,
especially
when
it
concerned
the
contemning
of
honor
,
so
diligently
obseruant
of
all
the
rules
,
were
it
in
neuer
so
litle
matters
,
so
despising
of
himselfe
,
so
affable
to
all
others
,
so
much
reuerencing
his
superiours
,
&
so
obsequious
to
their
commaund
,
so
pious
,
and
burning
with
so
much
charity
towards
God
,
lastly
so
perfect
in
all
the
exact
rules
of
vertue
,
that
he
was
not
only
extolled
in
the
mouthes
of
all
the
Nouices
,
as
a
blessed
Cittizen
of
heauen
,
and
for
such
a
one
,
with
all
obseruance
esteemed
in
all
assemblies
,
&
whatsoeuer
he
touched
,
or
vsed
,
they
would
for
piety-sake
honour
with
kisses
;
but
euen
they
that
departed
out
of
the
Nouiship
,
would
earnestly
seeke
to
obtaine
those
thinges
that
he
had
either
handled
,
or
vsed
,
as
the
reliques
of
some
extraordinary
holy
man
.
Therfore
the
litle
Booke
,
out
of
which
in
his
Fathers
house
,
from
whence
he
brought
it
,
he
was
wont
to
recite
his
prayers
,
and
laudes
to
the
Virgin-mother
,
much
about
this
time
being
for
deuotion-sake
taken
away
,
is
to
this
day
preserued
in
Sicily
.
His
Breuiary
likewise
of
Canonicall
prayers
,
being
in
like
manner
broght
thither
by
him
,
is
of
a
certaine
preacher
at
this
day
held
in
the
veneration
of
a
relique
;
and
was
so
held
by
others
from
that
time
to
this
very
houre
:
so
soone
was
his
rare
sanctity
and
excellency
of
Vertue
,
found
out
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Of
the
things
done
by
him
at
Rome
in
the
house
of
the
Professed
Fathers
,
whilst
he
continued
there
;
his
preparation
to
the
Eucharist
,
and
his
sensible
piety
towards
the
same
.
THE
Nouices
of
the
Society
are
wont
at
Rome
after
they
hauing
spent
two
moneths
in
the
house
at
S.
Andrews
,
and
that
it
is
apparent
,
they
are
entered
into
a
right
course
,
nor
altogeather
strangers
in
Religious
Institutions
,
to
bestow
some
weekes
or
moneths
in
the
house
of
the
Professed
Fathers
which
is
called
that
of
IESVS
.
There
,
being
secluded
from
the
rest
in
a
certayne
part
of
the
house
,
they
assist
at
Masse
,
read
at
the
table
,
and
performe
others
offices
,
euen
as
they
were
wont
to
do
in
the
Nouiship
.
Besides
him
,
who
is
chosen
of
their
company
,
and
called
the
Prefect
,
vpon
whome
by
by
the
Rectour
this
charge
is
imposed
,
to
dispose
of
the
offices
,
that
they
be
performed
by
them
that
are
interessed
in
them
,
rightly
,
orderly
,
&
at
those
certayne
houres
which
it
is
meet
should
be
obserued
;
there
is
also
a
Gouernourouer
them
,
some
Father
that
is
both
graue
,
and
expert
in
matters
of
contemplation
,
who
serueth
for
their
Confessarius
,
and
Directour
;
and
to
conclude
supplieth
the
place
of
the
Maister
of
Nouices
.
Hither
therfore
was
Aloysius
sent
by
the
Rectour
,
when
he
had
spent
about
three
moneths
amongst
the
Nouices
.
Which
commaund
he
accepted
very
ioyfully
,
for
two
causes
,
both
which
had
reference
to
piety
.
The
one
was
,
that
by
the
examples
of
the
Fathers
,
who
hauing
spent
almost
all
their
life
time
in
the
gouernement
of
diuers
affaires
&
businesses
of
Religion
,
do
there
vndergoe
the
offices
,
either
of
the
Church
and
House
,
or
do
assist
with
their
industry
and
counsell
the
chiefe
Gouernour
of
the
Society
(
who
keepeth
his
residence
there
)
in
the
common
gouernment
;
and
are
of
such
quality
,
that
looking
into
their
liues
,
as
a
mirrour
of
religious
vertue
,
he
hoped
much
to
aduantage
himselfe
thereunto
.
The
other
was
,
that
for
so
much
as
he
was
very
deuout
to
the
most
sacred
mystery
of
the
Eucharist
,
which
alwayes
caused
,
that
in
his
Fathers
house
,
he
willingly
serued
at
Masse
,
he
did
very
much
reioyce
,
that
he
was
designed
by
profession
to
this
office
.
But
that
he
was
in
his
mind
deuoted
so
much
to
that
holy
Sacrament
,
it
was
so
euident
to
all
that
had
any
conuersation
with
him
,
that
when
consultation
was
had
about
making
his
picture
,
the
deuice
of
many
was
,
that
he
should
be
paynted
adoring
the
sacred
Host
vpon
his
knees
.
His
will
was
inflamed
with
the
delightes
,
and
soule-rauishing
fauours
,
wherewith
he
was
replenished
in
receauing
those
sacred
mysteries
.
Neither
ought
this
to
seeme
strange
vnto
him
,
who
considereth
his
integrity
of
mind
,
&
the
exquisite
preparation
which
he
was
wont
to
make
therunto
.
Togeather
,
with
his
receauing
of
one
of
these
bankets
,
he
prepared
his
mind
for
the
receauing
of
another
.
And
besides
his
other
offices
of
piety
,
which
he
tooke
time
for
,
he
distributed
euery
weeke
in
this
manner
:
the
three
first
dayes
,
to
wit
munday
,
twesday
,
&
wednesday
,
he
consecrated
to
giuing
thankes
to
the
three
persons
of
the
most
holy
Trinity
seuerally
,
for
that
last
excellent
benefit
of
the
Eucharist
communicated
vnto
him
.
In
like
manner
the
three
dayes
following
,
thursday
,
friday
,
and
saturday
,
he
bestowed
vpon
praying
to
thos●
three
Persons
seuerally
,
that
they
would
vouchsafe
to
inable
him
to
come
so
prepared
as
was
fitting
to
this
heauenly
banket
the
next
sunday
following
.
Often
euery
weeke
,
at
certaine
set-houres
he
betooke
himselfe
to
the
holy
Church
,
or
the
Quire
therof
,
and
there
adored
the
Blessed
Sacrament
▪
and
spent
sometime
in
offering
vp
his
prayers
to
God
.
The
day
before
he
was
to
be
made
partaker
therof
,
that
only
mystery
found
him
discourse
in
all
his
speach
&
conuersation
,
in
which
there
clearely
shone-forth
,
a
certaine
diuine
and
ardent
pleasure
,
where
with
his
mind
was
in
the
meane
while
replenished
.
This
when
it
was
well
perceaued
by
certaine
priestes
,
they
did
their
endeauour
,
that
vpon
Saturday
before
,
at
those
houres
that
they
had
leaue
to
conferre
,
they
might
heare
him
make
discourses
,
in
exquisite
and
hidden
sentences
vpon
this
inexplicable
mystery
.
And
they
said
that
they
neuer
said
Masse
with
more
plentifull
piety
,
then
vpon
the
Sunday
following
.
Questionlesse
Aloysius
his
discourses
had
moued
,
and
set
on
fire
their
mindes
.
And
this
was
a
thing
so
ordinary
,
that
as
often
as
euen
vpon
any
other
day
besides
Sunday
,
any
one
had
a
desire
with
efficacy
and
inward
gust
,
either
to
receaue
,
or
consecrate
the
Blessed
Eucharist
,
the
day
before
,
he
would
apply
himselfe
.
vnto
him
,
and
of
set-purpose
endeauour
to
fall
into
speach
of
this
matter
.
Vpon
Saturday
in
the
euening
,
being
possessed
with
these
cogitations
,
he
betooke
himselfe
to
rest
,
vpon
Sunday
betimes
in
the
morning
so
soone
as
he
awaked
,
he
reflected
vpon
the
same
,
then
a
whole
houre
did
he
meditate
of
the
admirable
coniunction
of
the
soule
with
God
,
which
is
accomplished
in
the
Blessed
Eucharist
.
This
being
done
,
he
went
to
the
holy
Church
,
to
heare
Masse
,
at
which
he
alwayes
kneeled
immoueably
vpon
his
knees
.
Hauing
receaued
the
Eucharist
,
he
retired
himselfe
into
some
corner
,
out
of
which
you
might
see
him
(
after
he
had
prayed
longe
time
,
being
as
it
were
alienated
from
his
senses
)
with
some
difficulty
raising
himselfe
vpon
his
feet
,
with
a
feeble
pace
;
to
creepe
out
of
the
Church
.
But
in
the
meane
while
he
inioyed
a
cheerful
hart
,
ful-fraught
with
motiues
of
diuine
loue
,
&
celestiall
sweetnesse
.
The
other
houres
before
Noone
betaking
himselfe
to
holy
silence
,
he
eyther
recited
prayers
to
Almighty
God
,
or
quietly
contemplated
on
him
,
or
piously
read
some
what
committed
to
writing
either
by
S.
Augustine
,
or
S.
Beraard
.
For
this
respect
therfore
,
he
ioyfully
went
to
the
House
of
the
Professed
Fathers
,
in
which
he
found
the
discipline
of
the
Nouices
to
be
comitted
to
Hyeronimus
Platus
,
a
man
in
vertue
and
study
of
Diuine
things
,
&
in
the
science
of
all
Christian
Philosophy
,
singular
;
witnesse
are
his
bookes
,
then
a
litle
before
set
forth
,
and
also
others
like
vnto
them
in
argument
,
which
for
so
much
as
in
respect
of
his
vntimely
death
,
he
could
not
finish
,
to
the
great
detriment
of
Religious
men
,
they
neuer
saw
the
light
.
In
these
with
an
admirable
methode
&
order
he
set
downe
a
course
how
to
abstract
the
mind
from
the
deceitfull
illusions
of
fortune
,
how
to
tame
&
moderate
a
mans
body
;
how
to
bridle
all
the
motions
of
the
mind
,
and
set
them
in
order
;
how
to
extirpate
all
vices
and
vicious
habits
;
how
to
get
all
vertues
necessary
for
a
Religious
man
,
both
to
gouerne
himselfe
&
conuerse
with
others
:
to
conclude
,
how
with
perfect
charity
to
ioyne
himselfe
with
God
.
Hauing
now
finished
but
two
bookes
,
death
bereauing
vs
of
him
forced
him
to
leaue
his
worke
vnperfect
.
Therfore
this
Father
,
as
being
the
most
pious
and
prudent
amongst
the
rest
,
after
he
perceaued
Aloysius
to
be
deliuered
ouer
to
his
charge
,
according
vnto
that
opinion
,
which
from
the
very
first
day
of
his
acquaintance
with
him
,
he
conceaued
of
him
,
he
was
very
glad
.
Furthermore
,
what
from
the
very
beginning
,
his
iudgment
was
of
Aloysius
,
is
manifest
by
those
letters
,
which
,
with
his
owne
hand
he
wrote
concerning
those
thinges
,
that
happened
at
the
comming
of
Aloysius
to
the
Society
,
to
a
young
man
of
our
Society
,
who
at
that
time
studied
in
the
Colledge
at
Naples
.
Of
which
thinges
,
although
before
there
hath
byn
made
mention
,
notwithstanding
to
the
intent
that
by
the
testimony
of
so
worthy
a
Father
they
may
be
confirmed
,
it
shall
not
be
from
our
matter
,
to
set
downe
those
letters
in
this
place
verbatim
.
He
writeth
therfore
after
this
manner
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
The
letters
of
F.
Hieronymus
Platus
,
wherby
is
described
Aloysius
his
vocation
to
Religion
,
and
his
vertues
.
Most
deare
brother
in
Christ
.
The
peace
of
Christ
be
with
you
.
TRVLY
I
know
not
(
my
deere
Vitellesco
)
what
better
I
may
answere
to
the
letters
which
of
late
I
receaued
from
you
,
or
more
ac●●ptable
,
then
if
I
certify
you
of
a
certaine
No
〈…〉
e
of
our
Society
of
great
fame
,
who
fiue
dayes
since
(
namely
vpon
S.
Catherines
day
)
came
to
our
house
of
S.
Andrew
.
The
name
of
this
young
man
is
Aloysius
Gonzaga
.
He
is
extracted
by
the
Fathers
side
from
a
principall
Marques
,
not
far
from
the
dominion
of
Mantua
,
to
the
Duke
wherof
he
is
very
neare
allied
,
and
vpon
him
as
being
the
eldest
of
that
stock
,
relied
the
next
hope
of
succession
.
But
so
soone
as
it
pleased
God
to
chalenge
him
to
himselfe
,
about
some
two
yeares
since
,
when
he
liued
in
the
Court
of
Philip
the
Spanish
King
,
he
addicted
his
mind
vnto
the
Society
,
&
plainely
manifested
the
same
vnto
his
Father
the
Marques
,
who
himselfe
likewise
remained
in
that
Court
.
He
after
many
trials
made
of
him
,
at
last
yielded
his
consent
,
and
not
long
after
retourning
out
of
Spayne
,
wrote
to
Scipio
Gonzaga
a
most
Illustrious
man
of
his
kindred
,
who
at
this
day
is
Patriarch
of
Hierusalem
,
that
he
would
be
pleased
to
deale
with
our
F.
Generall
,
and
in
his
name
offer
his
sonne
vnto
him
.
But
for
so
much
as
he
was
the
eldest
,
as
I
said
before
,
vpon
whome
the
inheritance
was
to
descend
,
it
was
requisite
that
iuridically
he
should
depart
with
his
right
to
his
brother
:
which
,
wheras
it
could
not
be
done
without
authority
from
the
Emperour
,
there
passed
in
the
interim
some
certaine
moneths
.
Yet
neuerthelesse
this
whole
matter
being
effected
,
when
this
good
young
man
was
in
hope
shortly
to
land
at
his
wished
hauen
,
his
Father
was
his
only
obstacle
,
who
either
out
of
his
vehement
loue
toward
him
,
or
out
of
the
hope
which
he
reposed
in
him
,
or
,
as
he
now
writeth
to
F.
Generall
,
for
that
he
thought
his
age
as
yet
vnripe
for
the
vndertaking
of
so
great
a
matter
,
suffered
not
himselfe
to
be
persuaded
,
to
giue
consent
for
his
going
,
and
purposed
to
haue
delayed
him
some
yeares
more
.
But
here
the
singular
constancy
,
and
feruorous
mind
of
this
young
man
discouered
themselues
.
For
although
he
honoured
his
Father
with
inexplicable
obedience
,
not
withstanding
he
sought
infinite
wayes
to
solicite
him
,
and
incline
his
mind
;
and
when
he
could
not
obtaine
at
his
hands
,
this
his
good
,
and
iust
suite
,
verily
he
sent
vnto
F.
Generall
his
most
ardent
letters
,
wherby
he
besought
his
fauour
,
that
he
might
come
vnto
him
without
euer
taking
leaue
of
his
Father
.
When
the
Generall
denied
this
,
the
matter
was
deferred
euen
til
this
time
.
But
now
,
by
what
art
,
I
know
not
truly
,
hauing
doubtlesse
at
last
obtained
leaue
,
in
Ecclesiasticad
habit
,
accompanied
with
about
some
ten
horse-men
,
he
came
to
Rome
.
His
arriuall
was
so
published
,
whersoeuer
he
made
his
iournies
,
and
euen
at
Rome
those
few
dayes
,
that
he
remained
in
the
house
of
Scipio
Gonzaga
,
it
was
already
bruted
abrode
,
that
he
came
to
enter
into
Society
,
that
when
about
the
same
time
,
he
went
to
the
Popes
Holinesse
,
that
by
his
benediction
he
might
be
fortified
for
the
prosecution
of
his
intended
enterprise
,
his
intention
being
noised
throughout
the
Court
,
he
was
enuironed
with
a
ring
of
such
kind
of
persons
,
who
for
so
much
as
their
chiefest
cares
and
ambitions
infinitely
differed
from
his
,
came
to
gaze
vpon
him
like
some
monster
.
To
conclude
,
the
next
day
after
,
being
munday
,
which
as
I
said
was
dedicated
to
S.
Catherine
,
he
betooke
him
to
S.
Andrewes
,
the
same
Patriarch
accompanying
him
,
who
remained
there
that
he
might
diue
with
Fa.
Generall
.
But
now
belieue
me
,
of
such
quality
are
his
endowments
,
that
noblenesse
of
birth
(
which
of
late
you
vnderstood
how
illustrious
it
was
)
is
but
the
meanest
of
all
his
graces
.
He
is
of
so
excellent
a
wit
,
that
although
he
hath
not
as
yet
attained
the
eighteenth
yeare
of
his
age
,
and
hath
bene
so
long
conuersant
in
Princes
Courts
,
notwithstanding
he
is
rarely-well
read
,
both
in
Logick
and
Naturall
Philosophy
.
But
so
prudent
and
considerate
is
he
in
all
his
speaches
,
that
(
I
speake
seriously
he
maketh
vs
ad
adonished
.
Therof
let
this
one
thing
seru
,
you
for
a●
argum●nt
,
that
the
Marques
his
Father
had
now
already
made
vse
of
him
,
in
the
businesse
belonging
to
his
family
;
and
in
his
epistle
wherby
he
recommendeth
him
to
Fa.
Generall
,
he
affirm●th
that
he
bestoweth
vpon
him
,
that
,
then
which
he
neuer
had
any
thing
dearer
,
or
of
more
hope
at
any
time
.
But
in
good-sadnesse
all
these
are
nothing
in
respect
of
his
vertue
and
sanctity
.
For
verily
he
confesseth
that
euen
from
about
the
eight
yeare
of
his
age
he
began
to
feare
God
,
&
sufficient
proofes
therof
are
,
the
v●hement
motions
of
piety
wherwith
he
is
agitated
.
For
in
time
of
prayer
he
aboundeth
with
continuall
teares
,
and
almost
alwayes
he
hath
his
mind
recollected
and
attentiue
,
which
is
both
apparent
by
his
countenance
&
also
by
his
behauiour
.
Those
that
are
of
the
same
house
with
him
declare
,
that
he
applieth
himselfe
to
meditation
foure
or
fiue
times
in
the
day
:
and
that
he
doth
as
often
in
the
night
,
but
they
haue
no
certainty
what
partition
he
maketh
of
his
time
,
for
that
now
a
good
while
since
he
would
suffer
no
one
to
help
him
to
bed
,
but
being
shut
vp
in
his
chamber
,
according
to
the
proportion
of
his
ardour
and
piety
,
he
gaue
himselfe
ouer
to
the
offices
of
a
deuout
mind
towards
God
.
But
least
you
should
thinke
me
too
apt
to
amplify
these
matters
concerning
him
,
let
this
which
I
shall
tell
you
,
serue
for
all
,
which
is
,
that
with
once
only
meeting
with
him
,
he
did
so
much
oblige
vnto
him
Fa.
Andreas
Spinola
,
and
woon
him
into
so
great
an
admiration
of
his
towardlinesse
&
vertue
,
that
he
discoursing
with
me
afterward
of
him
,
thought
me
(
whome
you
see
what
esteeme
I
make
of
him
)
to
haue
bene
somewhat
too
coole
in
his
commendation
.
Notwithstanding
one
,
and
the
selfe-sanie
is
the
opinion
which
F.
Generall
,
and
we
all
,
who
are
heere
at
Rome
,
Millan
,
or
Mantua
,
(
where
he
liued
for
a
certaine
time
)
do
hould
of
him
.
Surely
I
am
doubtfull
,
whether
I
should
say
that
which
remaineth
to
be
said
,
least
as
it
doth
mine
,
so
it
may
diminish
your
comfort
.
Notwithstanding
to
the
intent
,
that
I
may
excite
you
to
pray
for
him
,
I
will
not
conceale
it
.
Know
therfore
that
he
neither
wanteth
naturall
,
nor
celestiall
gifts
,
his
health
only
excepted
,
which
is
so
weake
,
that
euen
his
very
aspect
striketh
feare
into
vs
.
Moreouer
one
or
two
dayes
before
he
entred
into
the
Society
he
began
to
haue
some
infirmity
in
his
brest
.
He
alledgeth
this
to
haue
bene
the
cause
therof
,
wherby
you
may
take
knowledge
of
his
loue
to
piety
.
He
sayth
that
he
had
entertained
this
custome
,
that
euery
Friday
he
would
liue
with
bread
and
water
only
,
that
wheras
he
had
obserued
the
same
,
euen
the
next
friday
before
,
and
after
that
the
day
following
going
to
the
Pallace
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
haue
accesse
to
the
Popes
Holinesse
,
whose
secte
according
to
custome
he
came
to
kisse
,
hauing
continued
the
within
three
houres
of
night
fasting
,
was
exceedingly
weakened
.
How
soeuer
the
matter
goeth
,
if
he
〈◊〉
of
any
cure
,
by
commauna
from
Fa.
Generall
,
whatsoeuer
alligent
and
careful
prouidence
may
effect
,
shall
be
applyed
.
And
already
they
haue
set
in
hand
with
it
.
And
perhaps
perhaps
said
I●●
nay
verily
without
all
doubt
he
shall
recouer
better
being
tempered
by
the
carefull
moderation
of
the
Society
,
then
if
he
should
be
exhausted
by
that
vnbridesed
and
headlong
kind
of
seruour
.
Therfore
pray
vnto
God
for
him
,
and
make
no
question
,
but
if
he
spare
him
〈◊〉
,
you
shall
see
him
in
time
to
come
flourish
with
humarable
exploytes
both
for
the
glory
of
God
and
renowne
of
the
Society
All
the
se
things
(
although
many
I
haue
omitted
that
might
haue
bene
holsome
for
example
)
in
such
sort
haue
I
related
to
many
,
that
I
might
communicate
likewise
to
you
,
this
comfort
which
for
the
time
hath
bene
truly
so
great
vnto
vs
all
,
that
there
is
in
a
manner
no
talke
of
any
thing
else
:
Neuerthelesse
vpon
this
condition
,
that
you
requite
this
ioy
which
I
haue
brought
vnto
you
,
with
your
prayers
to
God
,
that
he
make
me
worthy
of
the
sacred
friendship
,
and
imitation
of
so
many
excellent
men
,
as
he
vouchsafeth
daily
to
call
to
this
holy
Society
,
that
he
may
as
it
were
with
so
many
iewels
garnish
the
same
.
God
blesse
you
From
Rome
the
third
of
the
Kalends
of
Nouember
1585.
Your
brother
in
Christ
,
and
your
seruant
,
Hieronymus
Platus
.
When
this
Father
wrote
these
letters
,
he
was
not
as
yet
inwardly
acquainted
with
him
,
yet
euery
one
vnderstandeth
with
how
magnificent
praises
he
extolleth
him
.
But
so
soone
as
he
began
to
take
his
confessions
,
&
to
haue
speach
with
him
of
Diuine
matters
,
&
of
the
inward
inclinations
of
his
mind
,
he
demaunded
of
him
an
account
of
them
all
seuerally
,
which
he
committed
to
writing
,
as
is
set
downe
in
the
beginning
of
this
booke
.
And
so
much
innocency
,
so
much
light
in
the
knowledge
of
Diuine
thinges
,
so
much
height
of
accomplished
sanctity
did
he
find
in
this
young
man
,
that
he
reuerenced
him
like
one
ranked
in
the
number
of
the
happy
Saints
,
and
so
often
as
he
maketh
mention
of
him
,
he
doth
always
adorne
him
with
the
same
prayses
.
But
then
especially
,
when
discoursing
with
a
certaine
Father
of
celestiall
beatitude
,
he
affirmed
that
the
inhabitantes
of
Heauen
,
who
are
possest
therof
,
do
so
farforth
accommodate
themselues
to
the
will
of
God
,
whome
they
know
and
behould
,
that
they
do
after
a
certaine
manner
passe
into
him
,
in
such
sort
,
as
that
they
neyther
loue
,
nor
will
any
thing
but
that
which
God
loueth
and
willeth
;
he
added
that
it
seemed
vnto
him
that
there
appeared
an
example
herof
in
our
Aloysius
,
in
whose
mind
,
said
he
,
when
those
heauenvly
Cittizens
see
God
most
pleasingly
to
rest
,
they
likewise
obey
this
his
diuine
will
,
and
imploy
themselues
so
wholy
in
adorning
him
with
immortall
endowments
and
guiftes
,
in
storing
him
with
merits
,
and
in
patronizing
him
with
their
commendations
,
that
when
I
behould
him
so
gracious
with
God
and
his
Saints
,
and
replenished
with
all
vertue
,
and
splendour
aboue
the
compasse
of
nature
,
they
seeme
vnto
me
eue
by
strife
to
ouercome
him
with
the
passing
greatnesse
of
their
benefits
.
The
same
Fa.
Platus
,
when
vpon
a
certaine
time
he
iournyed
from
Siena
,
and
commended
the
most
excellent
vertues
of
this
young
man
,
he
affirmed
to
a
certaine
Father
,
that
it
seemed
strange
vnto
him
,
that
according
to
that
rare
sanctity
,
which
he
saw
shine
in
him
,
he
did
not
worke
many
apparent
miracles
.
I
remember
that
I
haue
heard
Cardinall
Bellarmine
declare
,
that
it
caused
admiration
in
him
,
that
so
vnusuall
integrity
of
life
,
should
as
yet
(
as
far
forth
as
was
knowne
)
want
diuine
miracles
.
CHAP.
IX
.
Therest
of
his
actes
in
the
house
of
the
professed
Fathers
:
the
custody
of
his
eyes
;
&
of
his
obedience
.
A
LOYSIVS
stayed
longer
in
that
house
then
other
Nouices
are
wont
to
do
.
Euery
morning
by
breake
of
day
,
hauing
performed
one
houre
in
pious
meditation
,
he
betooke
him
to
the
sacred
Vestry
,
neyther
would
he
from
thence
stir
one
foote
homeward
,
before
he
had
with
very
prompt
deuotion
,
and
celestiall
ioy
,
serued
fiue
or
sixe
masses
.
So
much
commiseration
did
he
take
of
his
fellowes
,
and
chiefly
of
two
that
seemed
to
be
somewhat
infirme
of
health
,
that
he
admonished
their
Superiours
,
that
they
were
but
too
neglectiue
of
their
health
,
and
that
they
serued
too
many
Masses
.
The
time
which
was
betweene
masse
and
masse
,
he
spent
silently
,
(
speaking
not
so
much
as
one
word
to
any
one
)
in
some
corner
,
sometimes
closely
meditating
,
or
offering
vp
his
prayers
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
,
and
other
sometimes
in
reading
sacred
bookes
.
He
went
vnto
the
Sacristane
,
if
he
were
to
be
admonished
,
or
aduised
about
any
thing
,
with
his
head
bare
,
with
his
hands
ioyned
before
his
brest
,
&
standing
in
his
presence
,
he
spake
vnto
him
with
such
reuerence
&
submission
,
that
he
made
him
often
somewhat
euen
out
of
countenance
.
He
accepted
his
and
his
fellowes
commaundes
no
lesse
promptly
and
carefully
,
then
if
they
had
bene
giuen
from
Christ
our
Lord
.
Vpon
Thursday
,
in
holy-weeke
the
Sacristane
gaue
order
vnto
him
,
to
take
charge
of
the
tapers
that
were
burning
at
the
Sepulcher
of
Christ
.
When
he
had
long
continued
there
,
notwithstanding
he
neuer
so
much
as
once
lifted
vp
his
eyes
,
to
behould
the
ornaments
and
furniture
of
that
place
,
which
with
the
comelinesse
therof
had
drawne
so
great
a
concourse
of
people
to
view
the
same
.
Therfore
his
companion
asking
him
afterward
how
he
liked
the
Sepulcher
,
he
denied
that
euer
he
saw
it
.
For
it
seemed
to
him
a
thing
not
lawfull
to
doe
,
for
so
much
as
the
Sacristane
had
laid
another
commaund
vpon
him
.
Moreouer
,
he
exhibited
so
much
reuerence
and
obseruance
towards
a
certaine
Nouice
,
who
had
some
small
iurisdiction
giuen
him
ouer
the
rest
,
that
he
could
not
euen
honour
Fa.
Generall
any
more
.
For
he
arose
to
him
when
he
passed
by
him
,
he
put-of
his
hat
,
he
gaue
him
all
kind
of
honour
,
vntill
he
,
who
for
very
shame
could
not
tollerate
so
much
subiection
towards
him
,
complained
to
the
Superiors
,
who
commaunded
Aloysius
,
to
moderate
his
officiousenesse
,
which
he
likewise
did
.
Neither
is
it
any
maruell
that
he
so
much
honoured
them
,
and
was
so
obseruant
of
their
commaund
,
for
so
much
as
he
did
not
so
much
respect
him
that
he
obeyed
,
as
him
whose
vice-gerent
he
was
,
&
tooke
the
voyce
of
him
that
commaunded
,
for
the
voyce
of
God
,
not
of
Man
.
Which
he
said
that
he
did
,
not
only
for
this
respect
,
that
he
might
merit
more
grace
at
Gods
hand
,
but
that
it
was
euen
as
sweet
as
hony
to
him
,
to
thinke
that
Christ
spake
vnto
him
,
and
gaue
him
some
occasion
to
do
him
seruice
.
He
added
that
he
was
better
pleased
to
obey
them
who
had
a
power
inferiour
and
subordinate
to
their
superiours
,
then
those
whose
power
was
supreme
and
independent
of
any
other
;
and
this
(
as
he
said
)
not
so
much
for
the
loue
of
humility
▪
as
out
of
a
certaine
kind
of
glory
.
For
if
the
matter
be
considered
according
vnto
humane
iudgment
,
surely
a
man
would
hardly
be
brought
,
willingly
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
power
of
a
man
,
especially
if
he
had
neither
parity
in
birth
,
nor
in
the
guiftes
either
of
nature
,
or
fortune
:
but
that
it
is
a
thing
the
most
glorious
of
all
other
,
to
subiect
a
mans
selfe
to
God
,
or
which
is
all
one
,
to
him
that
representeth
God
.
And
that
this
doth
more
euidently
appeare
,
by
how
much
the
lesse
part
humane
sense
hath
in
it
,
and
by
how
much
he
that
gouerneth
hath
fewer
ornaments
,
which
may
conuert
and
intice
mens
mindes
vnto
them
.
The
fore-noone
houres
being
spent
,
the
Nouices
that
liue
in
that
house
,
betake
themselues
by
turnes
,
some
to
read
,
one
at
the
first
,
another
at
the
second
table
;
othersome
to
vndergoe
the
offices
of
the
kitchin
.
When
it
fell
to
Aloysius
his
lot
,
that
he
also
should
apply
himselfe
to
these
seruices
,
he
behaued
himselfe
with
like
contentment
in
those
,
(
though
base
ones
)
as
if
he
had
bene
bred
vp
in
that
place
,
or
of
such
a
condition
,
as
if
the
loue
of
those
imployments
had
bene
by
a
certaine
naturall
instinct
plausible
vnto
him
.
When
he
performed
the
part
of
Reader
,
he
was
considerate
in
reading
,
and
nothing
hasty
.
But
once
it
happenned
,
that
there
was
made
,
I
know
not
what
,
noyse
in
the
Refectory
whilst
he
read
,
so
that
he
was
not
heard
by
others
.
That
Nouice
who
was
substituted
ouer
the
rest
hauing
gotten
this
occasion
,
made
vse
of
it
to
reprehend
him
,
for
that
by
his
default
,
the
Fathers
and
brothers
at
that
table
were
depriued
of
the
fruit
of
his
reading
;
and
this
spirituall
domage
(
for
so
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
trie
him
,
he
tearmed
it
)
with
many
wordes
he
exaggerated
.
Heere
Aloysius
,
such
was
his
patience
,
would
nothing
excuse
himselfe
,
but
craued
pardon
,
promised
amends
,
and
afterward
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
redres●e
the
spirituall
losse
of
that
his
●ellow
,
he
of
purpose
read
ouer
againe
,
that
which
he
had
read
before
.
F.
Hieronymus
Platus
,
who
perceaued
him
to
be
so
much
giuen
to
prayer
,
and
actions
of
the
mind
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
somewhat
withdraw
him
from
the
same
,
commaunded
that
after
dinner
and
supper
,
he
should
not
only
spend
one
houre
,
as
he
was
wont
,
but
that
he
should
moreouer
for
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
,
togeather
with
them
that
tooke
their
refection
at
the
second
table
,
recreate
his
mind
with
discourse
.
He
although
he
had
taken
his
refection
at
the
first
table
,
fulfilled
this
commaund
.
But
the
Minister
being
ignorant
of
this
,
finding
him
amongst
them
that
recreated
in
the
other
company
,
commaundeth
him
openly
to
acknowledge
his
fault
in
the
refectory
&
to
do
pennance
for
breaking
the
rule
of
siléce
,
beyond
the
appointed
houre
which
next
insued
the
time
of
his
meale
.
He
performed
that
which
was
imposed
vpon
him
by
way
of
pennance
,
making
no
excuse
,
nor
so
much
as
euer
mentioning
this
commaund
giuen
him
by
his
superiour
,
and
straight-way
according
to
his
superiours
first
commaund
he
went
forward
,
to
make
himselfe
partaker
of
this
second
recreation
.
That
being
discouered
,
the
Minister
was
stroken
with
admiration
;
and
afterward
reiterated
his
pennance
,
neyther
doth
he
withstand
,
or
alleage
any
cause
to
the
contrary
.
After
refection
F.
Platus
sending
for
him
,
admonisheth
him
,
that
he
had
offended
against
his
fellowes
,
for
that
being
but
yet
a
Nouice
,
he
had
beene
admonished
twise
for
one
fault
.
Moreouer
he
asked
him
,
why
he
had
not
made
knowne
to
the
Minister
,
that
he
did
it
by
leaue
from
his
Superiour
?
He
answered
,
that
it
came
likewise
into
his
mind
,
that
peraduenture
his
concealing
therof
,
might
become
an
ill
example
vnto
others
,
but
that
he
feared
,
least
that
selfe-loue
might
deceaue
him
,
in
alleadging
as
an
excuse
,
that
leaue
and
commaund
of
his
superiour
wherby
he
was
free
from
that
rule
,
that
he
perseuered
,
passing
ouer
the
matter
with
dissimulation
,
that
he
did
vndergoe
pennance
once
againe
,
and
that
if
afterward
the
Minister
had
moued
any
further
,
least
he
might
offend
any
one
by
concealement
,
that
he
would
haue
disclosed
the
commaundment
,
that
had
bene
imposed
vpon
him
.
This
was
of
great
force
to
inkindle
the
minds
of
others
,
to
see
with
how
prepared
and
patient
a
mind
he
suffered
pennance
,
with
how
great
alacrity
he
vnderwent
whatsoeuer
penalty
,
although
vndeseruedly
imposed
vpon
him
,
either
for
any
fault
or
negligence
of
his
,
which
two
were
neuer
,
or
very
seldome
found
in
him
.
Yea
and
very
often
it
fel
out
,
that
for
that
which
others
had
offended
in
,
he
being
by
some
mistake
accused
,
would
willingly
,
and
without
making
any
allegation
for
himselfe
,
euen
as
if
he
had
bene
culpable
,
suffer
the
pennance
.
But
this
did
not
long
lye
hid
,
for
so
much
as
they
that
were
in
fault
,
when
they
saw
him
do
pennance
,
with
a
kind
of
subiecting
themselues
,
would
make
open
profession
of
the
fault
committed
.
The
rest
of
the
day
,
he
was
wont
to
accompany
some
one
Father
,
to
the
prisons
or
Hospitals
,
whither
it
is
the
custome
of
the
Priests
of
that
house
,
that
are
imployed
to
that
purpose
,
often
euery
weeke
to
go
;
&
in
the
meane
tyme
,
whilst
the
Priest
bestowed
himself
amongst
the
prisoners
or
sicke
persons
that
made
their
confessions
to
him
,
he
wold
instruct
the
rest
,
of
the
points
of
Christian
fayth
,
or
of
the
manner
of
accomplishing
the
Sacrament
of
pennance
.
When
he
remayned
at
home
,
he
busied
himselfe
in
sweeping
of
the
house
,
and
other
such
like
humble
seruices
.
When
vpon
a
time
,
togeather
with
his
fellowes
,
he
foulded
vp
certaine
linnen
in
the
garret
,
which
being
brought
from
the
washing
place
was
dried
there
,
it
came
into
his
mind
,
that
he
had
read
nothing
that
day
in
S.
Bernard
,
as
he
was
daily
wont
to
do
.
Therfore
after
a
litle
while
he
had
done
that
thing
which
he
was
about
,
he
was
desirous
to
satisfy
his
piety
.
And
it
was
lawfull
for
him
truly
,
as
likewise
for
the
other
Nouices
,
so
soone
as
they
had
bestowed
sometime
vpon
that
kind
of
worke
,
without
blame
to
depart
.
But
he
laid
downe
this
desire
,
after
he
had
answered
his
cogitations
in
this
manner
:
D.
Bernardus
,
si
eum
legeres
,
quid
aliud
te
doceret
quàm
obedientiam
?
Fac
igitur
iam
te
legisse
,
&
obedientiam
adhibe
.
S.
Bernard
,
if
thou
sholdest
read
him
,
what
other
thing
would
he
teach
thee
,
but
obedience
?
Imagine
therfore
that
thou
hadst
already
read
him
,
&
practise
obedience
.
He
did
so
carefully
obey
all
the
rules
of
how
litle
account
soeuer
,
that
for
no
mans
sake
of
what
dignity
soeuer
he
was
,
would
he
transgresse
them
.
This
appeared
,
when
the
most
Illustrious
Cardinall
Roboreus
his
kinsman
,
comming
into
the
Vestry
of
the
Church
,
to
see
him
,
he
excusing
himselfe
,
said
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
speake
with
him
.
With
which
excuse
he
being
very
well
pleased
,
would
haue
no
speach
with
him
till
it
was
permitted
by
Fa.
Generall
.
To
conclude
so
perfect
was
he
in
the
punctuall
discharge
of
his
duty
,
of
so
vpright
and
holsome
an
example
to
all
,
that
all
that
were
in
that
house
lodged
him
in
their
bosoms
,
and
reputed
him
for
a
very
holy
young
man
.
Hauing
spent
two
moneths
there
,
he
is
recalled
to
S.
Andrewes
.
CHAP.
X.
How
he
spent
the
rest
of
the
time
of
his
Nouiship
,
The
purity
of
his
mind
;
and
moderation
of
his
Affections
.
ALOYSIVS
being
returned
to
the
house
of
the
Nouiship
which
is
at
S.
Andrews
,
and
hauing
very
much
profited
in
the
course
of
vertue
,
by
the
excellent
examples
of
the
Fathers
which
he
had
seene
in
the
house
of
the
Professed
,
first
of
all
gaue
account
to
the
Maister
of
the
Nouices
,
of
all
thinges
which
had
passed
inwardly
in
his
mind
,
during
the
time
of
his
absence
,
afterward
with
a
more
seruent
mind
,
and
care
then
euer
hertofore
,
he
gaue
himselfe
to
the
exercising
of
the
Nouices
functions
.
And
so
well
and
carefully
did
he
performe
euery
point
of
his
duty
,
that
not
only
others
were
able
to
conuince
him
of
any
fault
,
but
euen
he
himselfe
truly
,
who
was
wont
most
diligently
to
obserue
all
his
owne
affaires
,
and
not
only
to
sift-out
all
his
actions
,
but
his
cogitations
themselues
,
cold
find
nothing
in
himselfe
worthy
of
reprehension
.
That
discouered
it selfe
very
plainely
,
when
vpon
a
time
he
propounded
vnto
the
Maister
of
the
Nouices
a
certaine
seruple
to
be
cleared
,
which
did
very
much
exercise
him
,
declaring
,
that
although
he
had
imployed
all
the
diligence
that
he
could
,
in
the
narrow
search
of
his
mind
,
he
could
not
find
any
thing
in
the
same
,
that
might
amount
to
a
veniall
sinne
.
And
that
this
was
it
,
which
did
very
much
afflict
him
;
for
he
feared
least
this
came
to
passe
,
out
of
the
small
understanding
that
he
had
of
himselfe
,
and
least
by
this
meanes
,
those
inward
darke
mists
should
ouershaddow
his
mind
,
which
he
had
often
heard
of
,
and
truly
also
read
of
,
that
might
expose
him
to
very
much
danger
.
And
by
this
,
how
great
the
purity
of
his
mind
was
,
may
easily
be
gathered
.
To
this
were
a
great
help
,
the
many
endow
ments
of
his
mind
,
some
of
which
I
purpose
to
declare
in
this
place
,
least
it
may
seeme
a
thing
incredible
to
some
,
that
he
could
possibly
maintaine
so
great
integrity
&
cleanenesse
of
conscience
.
First
of
all
by
daily
industry
,
which
from
his
very
first
childhood
he
had
bestowed
,
in
subduing
the
affections
of
his
mind
,
&
therby
hauing
gotten
an
habit
,
had
now
arriued
to
that
perfection
,
that
neither
his
mind
seemed
to
be
disturbed
,
nor
moued
with
any
sense
of
mortall
things
,
no
not
so
much
as
with
the
first
motions
of
any
inordinate
desires
.
Surely
very
many
with
whome
he
conuersed
when
he
was
in
Religion
,
haue
testified
vpon
their
oath
,
that
they
haue
beene
so
far
at
any
time
from
finding
him
in
any
errour
that
might
beare
the
shew
of
a
veniall
sinne
,
that
he
neuer
so
much
as
discouered
any
the
least
signe
of
a
mind
suddenly
,
or
without
the
discourse
of
reason
,
stirred
either
with
anger
,
impatience
,
or
any
other
distemperature
.
Which
immunity
from
all
insolent
affections
,
is
so
much
the
more
to
be
wondered
at
,
for
that
,
as
we
said
in
another
place
,
it
proceeded
not
from
any
dulnesse
of
nature
,
as
who
,
besides
that
he
was
now
in
his
youth
&
of
a
hoat
sanguine
complexion
,
was
of
a
subtile
and
perspicacious
wit
,
aboue
the
capacity
of
his
age
.
But
questionles
this
is
to
be
ascribed
to
the
speciall
grace
of
God
,
&
the
habits
of
excellent
vertues
,
vnto
which
,
perpetuall
meditation
,
and
exercise
of
bridling
and
reducing
himselfe
to
the
square
of
reason
,
and
celestiall
doctrine
,
had
broght
him
.
This
also
may
be
added
,
that
in
all
his
actions
he
followed
not
his
affection
as
a
guide
,
which
often
times
precipitates
a
man
beyond
the
bounds
of
reason
,
but
the
light
of
a
prouident
mind
.
Therfore
he
said
,
he
that
is
gouerned
by
his
passions
,
is
subiect
to
many
errours
.
Neither
truly
in
the
meetings
,
and
company
of
his
fellowes
,
would
he
euer
,
for
desire
of
victory
,
descend
into
any
vaine
strife
of
words
,
but
hauing
ingenuously
declared
what
his
opinion
was
,
if
there
were
any
one
that
contradicted
him
,
he
resisted
him
not
,
vnlesse
sometimes
he
thought
good
to
answere
somewhat
,
in
a
mild
manner
,
with
plausible
speach
,
and
a
peaceable
mind
,
for
the
patronizing
of
truth
:
but
if
the
other
persisted
in
a
contentious
manner
,
he
held
his
peace
,
as
if
the
matter
had
nothing
at
all
belonged
to
him
.
Moreouer
,
he
did
most
carefully
reiect
not
only
euery
indifferent
desire
,
but
which
is
more
,
euen
euery
good
and
holy
one
that
might
neuer
so
litle
disturbe
the
calme
,
and
quiet
state
of
his
mind
,
and
awake
any
superfluous
cares
.
Wherfore
his
mind
alwayes
enioyed
a
certaine
perpetuall
rest
and
tranquility
,
which
by
continuall
vse
he
had
now
in
a
manner
turned
into
nature
.
Furthermore
it
was
a
helpe
vnto
him
,
then
which
none
could
be
greater
,
for
so
much
as
he
did
not
only
put
before
the
eyes
of
his
mind
,
Almighty
God
daily
in
all
his
actions
(
for
whose
sake
there
was
nothing
that
he
vndertook
,
in
which
he
did
not
labour
with
all
possible
diligence
)
but
also
for
that
he
was
consociated
with
him
by
perpetuall
vse
of
prayer
.
CHAP.
XI
.
Of
his
singular
hability
in
Prayer
,
and
familiarity
with
God
.
IN
which
prayer
he
placed
so
much
industry
,
as
he
reposed
therin
all
his
hope
of
acquiring
perfect
sanctity
.
He
was
of
opinion
,
that
he
,
who
was
negligent
in
prayer
and
recollection
,
could
neuer
obtaine
any
absolute
and
continuall
conquest
ouer
himselfe
,
nor
aspire
to
any
higher
degree
of
absolute
and
excellent
vertue
and
wisedome
.
Which
by
his
experience
it selfe
he
did
sufficiently
make
shew
of
.
Therfore
those
imperfections
of
mind
,
in
some
that
professe
Religion
,
those
trobled
&
vnquiet
motions
,
that
irkesomenesse
of
themselues
,
he
attributed
to
their
neglect
of
the
custome
of
sacred
meditation
and
prayer
.
This
he
said
was
a
compendious
and
ready
way
to
perfect
vertue
,
and
this
he
desired
to
persuade
all
vnto
.
For
he
made
no
doubt
,
but
if
any
man
had
but
once
tasted
the
sweetnesse
therof
,
he
would
neuer
,
suffer
himsel●e
to
be
drawne
from
it
againe
.
He
did
admire
and
commiserate
the
sloth
of
some
men
,
who
when
being
busied
in
necessary
imployments
,
haue
had
by
chaunce
sometimes
no
leasure
to
meditate
according
to
their
holsome
custome
,
do
by
degrees
take
vp
a
habit
of
intermitting
this
diuine
exercise
,
euen
when
they
do
most
abound
with
time
and
oportunity
.
But
he
had
so
,
with
his
whole
affection
giuen
himselfe
thervnto
,
that
the
summe
of
all
his
delight
seemed
to
be
comprised
in
that
time
which
he
applied
to
prayer
,
or
meditation
.
And
by
those
thinges
which
he
had
found
in
himselfe
by
long
vse
,
he
gathered
many
very
excellent
precepts
of
the
right
course
of
meditation
.
Therfore
F.
Robert
Bellarmine
(
who
is
now
in
the
number
of
the
Cardinals
)
when
in
the
Roman
Colledge
he
explicated
to
diuers
students
there
,
the
Chapters
of
meditations
,
described
in
that
little
Booke
of
spirituall
exercises
of
the
Society
,
hauing
deliuered
any
excellent
document
of
orderly
meditating
,
was
wont
to
adde
,
that
he
learned
this
of
our
Aloysius
.
He
prepared
his
mind
very
diligently
,
reading
for
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
or
at
the
least
for
halfe
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
certaine
pointes
which
the
next
day
after
he
would
meditate
vpon
.
So
soone
as
it
was
day
in
the
morning
,
he
did
his
endeauour
,
that
he
might
be
prepared
for
meditation
,
a
litle
before
they
rung
to
the
beginning
therof
.
In
which
time
,
he
laboured
to
compose
his
mind
being
recollected
to
a
calmenesse
,
and
to
free
it
from
all
care
,
&
whatsoeuer
other
inordinate
desire
.
For
he
said
,
that
it
could
not
possibly
be
,
but
that
the
mind
should
be
otherwise
set
on
worke
,
and
refuse
to
imprint
in
it selfe
the
image
of
God
,
vnto
the
similitude
wherof
he
ought
most
to
conforme
him
in
meditation
&
contemplation
,
whilst
in
the
meane
tyme
it
is
inthralled
with
the
solicitude
,
loue
,
or
desire
of
any
other
thing
.
I
do
remember
that
I
haue
heard
him
,
when
to
that
purpose
he
made
vse
of
this
similitude
:
Euen
as
the
water
being
wafted
with
the
wind
,
doth
,
either
by
reason
that
it
is
trobled
,
not
shew
at
all
the
shape
of
that
man
that
standeth
by
it
:
or
if
it
be
cleare
it
doth
not
shew
all
the
members
continuate
with
the
body
,
but
representeth
them
as
it
were
seuerally
cut
in
sunder
,
&
disseuered
:
so
he
said
,
that
a
mans
mind
,
who
in
his
contemplation
combateth
with
contrary
blasts
of
perturbations
,
or
is
turmoiled
with
affections
and
desires
,
can
by
no
meanes
be
aptly
or
rightly
prepared
,
to
preset
the
image
of
God
,
or
conceaue
any
similitude
of
so
great
a
maiesty
,
as
he
meditateth
vpon
.
The
bell
to
prayer
being
rung
,
with
as
great
reuerence
as
he
possibly
could
,
he
fell
vpon
his
knees
in
his
poore
oratory
,
&
with
so
great
industry
of
mind
,
least
he
should
be
distracted
with
any
other
care
,
did
he
watch
ouer
himselfe
,
that
for
this
respect
he
would
not
so
much
as
giue
way
to
the
necessity
of
spitting
.
He
gaue
himselfe
wholy
to
the
cogitation
of
those
things
that
he
had
proposed
to
meditate
;
and
his
vitall
spirits
,
togeather
with
his
bloud
resorting
vpward
towards
his
higher
parts
,
through
the
intensiue
working
of
his
mind
,
so
great
a
debility
&
cold
surprised
his
neather
limbs
,
that
his
prayer
being
ended
he
was
not
able
to
stand
vpon
his
feet
.
Often
likewise
it
happened
,
that
after
he
arose
from
the
same
,
his
mind
being
for
sometime
alienated
from
his
senses
,
he
did
not
so
much
as
know
the
place
that
he
stood
in
.
Which
then
chiefly
came
to
passe
,
when
he
considered
in
his
mind
those
attributes
of
God
,
as
,
his
goodnesse
,
prouidence
,
loue
towards
men
,
&
principally
the
infinitenesse
of
all
these
,
for
then
was
he
furthest
abstracted
from
his
senses
.
In
his
prayer
he
had
so
great
a
guift
of
teares
,
and
powred
them
out
so
largely
,
that
it
was
necessary
his
Superiours
should
take
some
course
to
moderate
them
,
for
feare
least
by
their
abundance
his
head
and
eyes
might
receaue
some
detriment
.
But
by
no
remedy
,
could
they
euer
preuaile
.
But
that
which
is
most
admirable
,
of
which
both
others
who
tooke
his
Confessions
,
&
also
Cardinall
Bellarmine
is
witnesse
,
that
his
mynd
was
neuer
wont
to
be
any
whit
distracted
from
his
determinate
prayer
:
which
how
great
a
guift
of
God
it
is
,
euery
one
may
easily
coniecture
,
by
that
which
he
himselfe
experienceth
in
his
owne
prayers
.
This
so
certaine
power
of
bending
his
mind
vpon
holy
matters
,
he
did
not
only
obtaine
by
Gods
fauour
,
but
by
this
likewise
,
that
by
long
meditation
,
and
vse
he
had
made
the
force
of
his
mind
euen
so
prone
&
obedient
vnto
him
,
(
wherby
he
comprehended
and
painted
liuely
in
his
cogitation
euen
those
thinges
that
were
a
far
of
)
as
that
there
was
nothing
,
but
what
was
accommodated
to
his
purpose
,
that
euer
came
into
his
mind
.
And
vpon
that
cogitation
which
he
had
vndertaken
,
so
earnestly
in
the
time
of
his
recreation
,
did
he
fixe
his
mind
,
that
he
neuer
reflected
vpon
that
which
others
either
did
or
sayd
,
and
therupon
he
neuer
incurred
any
danger
of
diuerting
his
mind
by
any
thing
whatsoeuer
.
And
although
in
the
house
of
the
Nouices
,
and
in
a
manner
according
to
that
example
,
in
the
Colledges
,
all
the
lodgings
are
perused
,
wherby
it
may
be
discouered
,
whether
all
according
to
their
appointed
houres
,
be
at
their
prayers
or
no
,
notwithstanding
so
long
as
he
liued
in
Religion
,
he
neuer
perceaued
any
one
that
came
in
this
manner
to
behould
him
.
Which
is
a
notable
signe
truly
,
how
far
at
that
time
he
was
remote
from
all
sense
,
and
how
attentiue
to
his
meditation
.
It
is
decreed
by
a
rule
,
that
euery
one
of
the
Society
,
both
at
the
time
of
his
first
entrance
as
a
Nouice
,
and
all
his
life-time
after
,
euery
sixt
moneth
to
disclose
to
his
superiour
not
only
his
sinnes
,
but
also
the
giftes
,
graces
,
&
vertues
which
he
hath
receaued
from
Almighty
God
,
&
to
conclude
all
the
secrets
of
his
conscience
:
which
is
to
the
intent
that
he
,
whose
part
it
is
to
gouerne
others
with
his
Counsell
,
hauing
by
this
meanes
an
vnderstanding
of
all
,
may
in
a
Fatherly
manner
,
restraine
those
that
●alle
the
boundes
of
moderation
,
may
reseew
vnwary
persons
from
deceipts
,
which
in
a
stricter
course
of
life
do
often
fall
out
;
finally
that
he
may
prepare
a
way
,
to
go
forward
in
a
perfect
course
of
life
,
to
all
that
are
committed
to
his
charge
.
And
this
was
that
,
wherby
many
of
B.
Aloysius
his
vertues
were
laid
open
.
For
out
of
a
desire
to
obey
this
rule
,
&
to
direct
himselfe
according
to
that
prescript
of
his
superiours
,
he
did
with
great
candour
&
sincerity
detect
vnto
them
,
and
those
his
Fathers
of
a
better
life
,
how
God
behaued
himselfe
in
his
hart
.
That
must
be
very
diligently
obserued
,
least
it
may
seeme
strange
vnto
any
one
,
that
he
declared
very
many
of
his
vertues
.
For
his
desire
of
obeying
his
superiours
,
and
this
rule
,
brought
him
vnto
this
,
being
accustomed
otherwise
to
speake
very
sparingly
of
himselfe
.
When
as
therfore
once
he
gaue
account
to
the
Rectour
of
the
inward
state
of
his
mind
,
who
asked
him
whether
in
prayer
he
were
not
sometimes
distracted
in
his
cogitation
to
other
matters
?
he
answered
ingenuously
:
that
if
all
his
extrauagant
cogitations
,
which
within
the
space
of
those
sixe
moneths
,
had
hindered
his
mind
,
either
in
prayer
,
meditation
,
or
examining
his
conscience
,
were
put
togeather
,
that
all
those
impediments
,
would
not
amount
to
the
time
,
that
one
might
recite
one
Aue
Maria
in
.
In
his
vocall
prayers
that
depended
vpon
his
pronunciation
,
he
found
greater
difficulty
,
not
truly
for
that
in
those
his
mind
wandered
vpon
any
other
matter
,
but
because
he
could
not
so
readily
,
&
fitly
apprehend
the
meaning
of
the
Psalmes
,
or
other
things
which
he
recited
.
Therfore
he
said
that
then
the
case
stood
so
with
him
,
as
it
doth
with
a
man
that
standeth
before
doores
that
are
shut
against
him
,
who
neither
could
enter
in
,
nor
would
goe
any
whither
else
.
But
that
otherwise
in
this
kind
of
prayer
also
,
he
abounded
with
exceeding
great
sense
and
pleasure
of
celestiall
things
;
especially
in
reading
the
Psalmes
,
by
which
he
put
on
certaine
pious
affections
of
mind
,
wherwith
they
are
plentifully
stored
.
Which
truly
sometimes
were
so
earnest
,
that
scarcely
,
&
not
without
some
violence
he
vttered
his
words
.
Therfore
when
according
to
his
pioty
,
he
had
a
custome
to
recite
the
Canonicall
prayers
in
the
time
of
his
Nouiship
according
to
the
manner
of
the
Priests
,
he
bestowed
in
his
Mattines
at
the
least
a
whole
houre
.
As
for
that
which
belongeth
to
the
matter
of
meditation
,
he
did
very
much
insist
vpon
the
consideration
of
the
torments
,
and
bitter
passion
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
and
reaped
therby
diuine
consolations
.
The
memory
therof
he
daily
renewed
by
pronouncing
at
noone
a
certaine
briefe
Ant-hymne
,
&
by
thinking
vpon
Christ
crucified
.
Which
he
performed
with
so
cleare
sense
of
piety
,
and
attention
of
mind
,
that
he
said
,
he
daily
had
before
his
eyes
manifesily
,
the
sanctity
of
that
time
,
which
vpon
good
Friday
in
holy-weeke
is
solemnized
.
How
much
spirit
,
and
celestiall
solace
he
reaped
by
meditating
on
the
sacred
Eucharist
,
hath
bene
spoken
of
heretofore
.
He
worshipped
with
a
certaine
singular
obseruance
,
and
gladly
meditated
vpon
,
the
holy
Angels
and
especially
his
Angell-guardian
.
At
which
time
how
notable
sentences
Almighty
God
suggested
to
his
mind
of
those
incorporeall
spirits
,
witnesseth
that
his
no
lesse
long
then
elegant
meditation
of
the
Angells
,
which
F.
Vincentius
Bruno
hath
reduced
into
the
second
part
of
his
meditations
,
and
Doctour
Andreas
Victorellus
hath
very
commendably
cited
in
his
learned
booke
,
Of
the
Custody
of
Angels
.
Which
truly
,
wholy
,
as
well
the
words
as
sentences
,
is
B.
Aloysius
his
ofspring
.
For
Father
Vincentius
himselfe
declared
that
he
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
not
ignorant
,
that
Aloysius
bare
a
particular
deuotion
to
the
holy
Angells
,
endeauoured
vpon
set
purpose
,
that
he
should
set
downe
in
writing
what
his
opinion
was
of
them
.
There
is
vnder
my
custody
a
certaine
sheet
of
paper
,
written
by
B.
Aloysius
his
owne
hand
,
which
of
late
I
found
amogst
others
,
in
which
distinctly
he
noteth
these
things
of
the
Angells
.
Certaine
offices
of
piety
towards
the
Angells
in
generall
.
Imagine
your selfe
to
be
sorted
amongst
the
nine
quires
of
Angels
,
mutually
praying
vnto
God
,
and
singing
that
Hymne
:
Holy
God
,
Holy
and
Powerfull
,
Holy
and
Immortall
haue
mercy
vpon
vs
:
which
Hymne
moreouer
you
shall
ninetimes
iterate
,
and
ioyne
your
prayers
with
theirs
.
To
your
Angell-keeper
you
shall
chiefly
three
tymes
in
the
day
commend
your selfe
.
Morning
and
Euening
reciting
this
prayer
,
Angele
Dei
,
&c.
and
about
the
mid-tyme
of
the
day
when
you
betake
your selfe
to
the
holy
Church
,
to
offer
vp
your
prayers
before
the
Altar
.
Persuade
your selfe
that
you
ought
in
the
same
sort
to
follow
the
conduct
of
your
Angell
,
as
some
blind
man
who
being
ignorant
of
the
difference
of
wayes
,
confideth
in
all
things
to
the
prouidence
of
him
that
leadeth
him
by
his
staffe
.
These
were
the
very
wordes
of
himselfe
.
To
conclude
,
it
seemeth
a
thing
that
may
be
very
truly
confirmed
.
That
his
Religious
life
was
no
otherwise
,
then
a
certaine
perpetuall
practice
of
prayer
.
For
by
reason
of
the
vse
of
so
many
yeares
prayer
,
and
abstracting
of
his
mind
from
his
senses
,
he
had
obtained
such
a
kind
of
habit
,
that
hersoeuer
he
was
,
what
thing
soeuer
he
did
,
his
mind
was
rather
vpon
those
things
which
he
conceaued
only
with
his
vnderstanding
,
then
vpon
those
,
that
he
apprehended
with
his
senses
.
What
shall
I
say
?
he
was
now
come
vnto
that
state
,
that
he
scarcely
made
vse
of
his
senses
themselues
as
of
his
eyes
for
seeing
,
or
of
his
eares
for
hearing
;
so
wholy
had
he
turned
himselfe
from
them
to
the
inward
parts
.
In
these
only
he
reposed
,
these
were
his
delightes
,
from
these
if
the
respect
of
any
profit
did
withdraw
him
,
although
he
put
in
execution
all
things
which
the
matter
required
,
notwithstanding
he
was
as
much
trobled
in
mind
,
as
if
some
one
of
his
limmes
had
bene
our
of
ioynt
.
Wherfore
nothing
was
more
easie
vnto
him
,
then
to
be
all
the
day
,
with
his
cogitation
fixed
vpon
God
,
though
it
were
euen
in
the
middest
of
bodily
occupations
,
to
haue
his
mind
recollected
and
to
hould
it
still
to
one
&
the
selfe
,
same
object
,
nothing
more
difficult
then
to
distract
it
.
Verily
he
himselfe
once
confessed
,
that
how
much
difficulty
others
haue
(
as
they
themselues
say
)
to
fixe
their
minds
vpon
God
,
he
had
no
lesse
in
recalling
it
from
God
.
For
so
long
as
he
endeauoured
to
countermaund
his
thinking
vpon
God
,
he
combatted
with
vehement
force
,
seing
that
he
was
necessitated
to
wrastle
with
himselfe
.
With
which
violent
&
impetuous
conflict
,
he
more
impaired
his
health
,
then
with
his
daily
consideration
it selfe
of
God
.
In
the
day
time
,
though
he
was
neuer
so
much
intangled
in
businesse
.
God
neuer
abstained
from
replenishing
his
hart
with
very
plentifull
delectations
,
and
those
truly
not
short
,
but
such
as
continued
sometimes
more
then
an
houre
.
Which
verily
did
so
fully
possesse
his
mind
,
that
redounding
into
his
body
,
did
enkindle
it
with
a
certaine
celestiall
ardour
,
which
did
sufficiently
discouer
it selfe
by
the
very
rednesse
of
his
countenance
.
And
sometimes
his
hart
,
being
surprised
with
that
ioy
,
did
with
so
thick
and
speedy
a
motion
pant
,
&
appeare
so
plainely
throgh
his
brest
,
that
you
would
say
it
would
euen
leap
forth
.
These
so
many
internall
ioyes
,
with
which
his
mind
was
nourished
,
had
so
bereft
him
of
all
care
of
his
body
,
that
he
began
euery
day
more
and
more
to
be
weakened
and
wasted
,
and
the
griefe
of
his
head
which
should
haue
bene
mitigated
,
grew
greater
.
When
therfore
his
superiours
,
that
had
the
gouernement
of
him
,
obserued
that
it
could
not
be
,
that
in
so
much
vehement
labour
of
mind
,
he
could
long
continue
with
life
,
especially
his
health
being
hertofore
disturbed
with
voluntary
afflictions
,
they
forbad
him
all
vse
of
fasting
,
abstinence
,
disciplining
,
and
all
other
seuere
punishments
:
moreouer
they
enlarged
the
time
of
his
sleepe
,
and
contracted
that
of
his
prayer
,
taking
first
away
halfe
an
houre
,
&
afterward
also
the
whole
houre
;
for
bidding
in
like
manner
the
frequent
custome
of
those
his
short
prayers
which
he
was
wont
to
vse
in
the
dispatch
of
his
businesses
;
and
to
conclude
denouncing
vnto
him
,
that
how
much
lesse
time
he
spent
in
prayer
,
so
much
the
nearer
should
he
come
to
the
will
of
his
Superiours
.
Besides
this
,
to
the
intent
,
that
he
might
be
the
further
sequestred
from
his
mentall
meditations
,
they
endeauoured
to
detaine
him
in
diuers
manuall
workes
,
and
finally
to
procure
by
frequent
admonitions
,
to
persuade
him
,
that
how
much
the
more
diligently
for
his
healths
sake
,
he
tempered
himselfe
,
so
much
the
more
he
added
to
Gods
glory
.
Neyther
was
there
any
great
difficulty
,
to
induce
him
to
be
of
this
mind
,
and
to
frame
him
after
their
owne
wills
,
as
who
was
most
obedient
&
ready
vnto
all
things
.
This
that
he
might
clearly
make
shew
of
,
this
chaunce
happened
.
A
certayne
Father
had
brought
him
into
hope
,
that
he
would
obtaine
for
him
of
Fa.
Generall
,
that
he
might
dayly
spend
one
houre
in
meditation
,
which
as
I
sayd
,
was
forbidden
him
by
the
Mayster
of
the
Nouices
.
He
when
he
perceaued
him
to
be
somewhat
too
desirous
of
this
leaue
,
and
feared
least
that
being
not
obtayned
,
he
would
be
much
troubled
,
supposing
that
this
too
much
vehemency
of
mynd
,
was
opposite
both
to
that
moderation
and
equality
of
disposition
,
which
subiects
ought
to
haue
towards
their
superiour
,
as
also
to
that
commaund
which
was
imposed
vpon
him
;
seriously
did
his
endeauour
,
to
worke
him
off
from
that
conceit
,
&
reduce
him
to
his
former
tranquillity
and
indifferency
.
That
one
thing
most
gauled
him
,
that
he
did
not
sufficiently
perceaue
,
how
it
might
be
in
his
power
to
performe
the
commaund
of
his
superiour
.
For
although
he
laboured
,
to
diuert
his
mynd
from
the
cogitation
of
diuine
matters
,
notwithstanding
by
stealth
,
and
at
vnawares
,
it
resorted
to
them
agayne
,
and
was
absorpt
.
For
euen
as
a
stone
naturally
seeketh
to
the
midle
of
the
earthly
globe
,
so
he
as
if
by
a
certayne
naturall
instinct
he
had
rested
only
in
God
,
being
violently
rent
from
him
,
was
thither
agayne
snatched
,
as
it
were
to
his
proper
center
.
Therfore
vpon
a
tyme
being
perplexed
in
mynd
,
that
he
could
not
be
obedient
to
the
will
of
his
superiours
,
he
said
,
to
a
certaine
Priest
,
that
he
was
somwhat
familiar
withall
:
Verily
I
do
not
know
,
what
I
should
do
:
Father
Rectour
forbiddeth
me
to
attend
to
prayer
,
least
by
ouermuch
busying
my
mind
I
should
hurt
my
head
;
but
I
am
more
grieuously
wearied
and
vexed
,
with
recalling
my
mind
from
thinking
of
God
,
then
if
I
should
endeauour
daily
to
thinke
vpon
him
.
Which
truly
by
vse
is
as
it
were
connerted
to
nature
,
neither
is
it
now
any
labour
vnto
me
,
but
rest
and
solace
.
Notwithstanding
I
will
striue
as
well
as
I
may
,
to
accomplish
that
which
he
commaundeth
me
.
So
soone
as
he
saw
that
all
kind
of
prayer
was
forbidden
him
,
in
exchange
therof
,
he
would
often
ascend
into
the
Quire
of
the
Church
to
adore
the
Bless
.
Eucharist
.
There
so
soone
as
he
had
but
fallen
vpon
his
knees
he
would
straight
way
rise
,
and
least
by
some
cogitation
he
might
be
abstracted
from
his
senses
,
or
reflect
aduisedly
vpon
God
,
he
would
speedily
conuey
himself
from
thence
.
But
this
diligence
little
auailed
him
.
For
how
much
the
more
out
of
his
loue
of
obedience
he
laboured
to
fly
,
so
much
the
more
earnestly
did
God
pursue
him
,
and
interest
him
in
him
,
&
cherish
his
hart
with
all
celestiall
illuminations
and
delicacies
.
Which
he
perceauing
,
least
he
should
violate
the
commaunds
of
his
Superiour
,
would
actually
refuse
,
and
with
a
submisse
mind
speaking
vnto
God
,
would
say
:
●●cede
a
me
Domine
,
recede
a
me
:
Depart
from
me
sweet
Lord
,
depart
from
me
.
Likewise
it
was
no
small
businesse
for
him
,
to
turne
his
corporall
senses
to
the
performing
of
their
offices
.
For
so
soone
as
his
mind
was
once
rapt
with
God
,
he
neither
had
vse
of
eyes
,
nor
eares
.
In
this
sanctimony
and
height
of
vertue
,
he
conuersed
euen
till
the
end
of
October
of
the
yeare
1586.
in
the
house
of
the
Nouices
at
Saint
Andrews
,
to
the
great
admiration
of
those
Superiours
,
that
directed
his
mind
,
and
to
the
greate
fruite
and
edification
of
his
equals
;
who
to
the
intent
that
they
might
better
themselues
daily
by
his
communication
and
example
,
did
with
great
complacency
thirst
after
his
company
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Of
the
notable
Sanctity
of
that
Maister
,
vnder
whome
he
made
his
Nouiship
,
and
whome
he
did
seriously
imitate
.
AT
what
time
B.
Aloysius
made
his
Nouiship
at
Rome
in
the
house
of
the
Nouices
at
Saint
Andrewes
,
in
Monte-Cauallo
,
there
gouerned
that
House
,
and
exercised
the
Nouices
,
F.
Ioannes
Piscator
of
Nouara
,
a
man
of
admirable
sanctity
,
&
placed
in
an
excellent
degree
of
Christian
Philosophy
;
of
which
his
so
many
schollers
,
and
children
in
a
more
diuine
life
,
being
so
rarely
vertuous
and
good
,
who
glory
to
haue
had
so
great
a
maister
for
their
guide
,
do
yield
most
certaine
testimony
.
This
diuinely-happy
man
was
in
the
mortifying
of
his
body
with
daily
abstinences
,
frequent
fasts
,
sharpe
hairecloth
,
and
disciplines
,
together
with
continuall
watchings
very
rigorous
.
Which
although
he
did
endeauour
to
do
as
priuately
as
he
might
,
notwithstading
it
could
not
all
togeather
passe
concealed
from
so
many
his
Children
,
who
had
their
eyes
stedfastly
fixed
vpon
him
,
with
a
desire
both
to
obserue
and
imitate
him
.
Whilst
he
sate
,
stood
,
or
went
,
in
such
sort
did
he
accommodate
his
apparrell
,
countenance
,
and
his
whole
exteriour
habit
,
that
he
appeared
a
notable
spectacle
of
modesty
.
His
countenance
was
alwayes
cheerfully
serene
:
his
mouth
was
composed
to
a
moderate
&
pleasing
sinyle
,
which
was
able
to
mollify
whatsoeuer
behoulders
troubled
mind
.
He
was
neuer
seene
to
alter
his
colour
vpon
any
accident
were
it
ioyfull
or
sinister
,
neuer
to
lay
a
side
the
tranquility
of
his
aspect
,
neuer
either
deiected
with
griefe
,
or
to
much
elate
with
vaine
mirth
.
He
alwayes
kept
one
and
the
selfe
same
tenour
,
as
an
index
of
his
subdued
affections
,
&
of
that
inward
peaceable
calmenesse
,
which
he
perpetually
enioyed
;
wherupon
he
neuer
discouered
so
much
as
the
least
signe
of
an
impatient
or
angry
mind
.
He
thought
himselfe
more
despicable
then
all
the
world
besides
,
he
had
a
very
humble
conceit
of
himselfe
,
whatsoeuer
he
did
he
reputed
himselfe
vile
.
It
is
an
incredible
thing
to
declare
what
an
inflamed
affection
he
had
to
prayer
.
And
how
much
by
the
benefit
of
God
,
he
preuayled
therin
,
this
may
serue
for
a
testimony
,
that
sometymes
in
the
night
,
when
others
tooke
their
rest
,
he
was
found
in
the
place
of
exhortation
seriously
praying
,
when
by
diuine
power
eleuated
the
height
of
some
handfull
from
the
ground
,
he
hung
in
the
ayre
.
This
did
that
Father
who
succeeded
him
in
that
office
testify
vnto
me
,
&
it
was
committed
to
print
in
the
letters
of
the
Society
of
the
yeare
1591.
in
which
,
where
there
is
discourse
of
the
Colledge
at
Naples
,
there
are
celebrated
many
of
this
mans
vertues
.
He
obserued
very
carefully
the
precepts
of
a
Religious
life
which
are
set
downe
by
S.
Basil
.
He
was
so
far
in
loue
with
the
Collations
of
Ioannes
Cassianus
the
Abbot
,
that
he
had
them
almost
all
without
booke
.
But
with
all
his
mind
he
endeauoured
to
prosecute
in
his
actions
,
those
precepts
which
he
saw
giuen
by
those
ancient
Fathers
remarkable
for
sanctity
.
It
is
scarce
credible
,
how
considerate
and
sparing
he
was
in
his
words
.
Therfore
there
was
neuer
any
word
of
his
,
hurtfull
to
any
one
,
nor
otherwise
then
exemplar
vnto
all
.
There
was
no
man
of
a
more
sweet
conuersation
;
his
discourse
he
seasoned
with
witty
and
pleasant
conceits
,
keeping
himselfe
with
in
a
Religious
moderation
,
for
which
he
was
meruelously
beloued
of
all
.
Towards
the
poore
that
loue
by
begging
,
&
chiefly
those
that
are
restrained
by
shamefastnesse
,
he
was
so
mercifull
,
that
to
cloath
them
,
he
is
read
to
haue
taken
off
his
owne
garments
.
Now
in
the
gouernement
of
those
that
were
subiect
to
him
,
facility
tempered
seuerity
:
and
with
admirable
art
,
to
grauity
he
ioyned
affability
,
and
the
contempt
of
honour
.
So
he
became
venerable
vnto
all
,
troble
some
to
none
.
He
burned
with
charity
towards
all
.
But
of
the
Nouices
,
such
was
his
care
and
solicitude
,
that
he
may
well
be
reputed
to
the
all
a
Father
,
a
Mother
,
&
a
Nurse
.
He
would
for
a
litle
while
dissemble
their
faults
,
til
he
had
conformed
their
minds
according
to
his
owne
desire
.
For
no
vice
,
or
offence
would
he
seeme
austere
to
any
one
:
he
would
neuer
discouer
an
offended
or
incensed
mind
,
nor
any
change
of
his
former
opinion
of
the
guilty
person
,
nor
any
reseruation
of
a
seuere
,
and
secret
iudgment
of
mind
against
him
.
But
rather
admonish
them
sweetly
with
some
excellent
tokens
of
beneuolence
,
sometime
with
some
pretty
smile
,
which
might
serue
as
a
loue-signe
,
to
●elpe
their
bashfulnesse
,
and
to
giue
them
to
vnderstand
that
their
errour
did
not
seeme
so
hainous
in
his
sight
.
Moreouer
he
would
encourage
them
,
comfort
them
,
dismisse
no
man
from
him
but
sweetned
with
some
pleasant
speach
,
or
stirred
vp
with
some
exhortation
.
He
would
with
such
charitable
facility
apply
himselfe
to
so
many
diuers
dispositions
,
that
well
might
that
saying
befit
him
:
Omnibus
om●ia
factus
sum
,
vt
omnes
Christo
lucrifacia●
:
I
am
become
all
things
to
all
,
that
I
may
gaine
all
to
Christ
.
For
hauing
sufficiently
experienced
,
that
it
is
a
thing
preposterous
to
draw
all
by
one
way
,
he
pointed
out
vnto
euery
one
which
way
he
might
iourney
to
perfect
vertue
,
as
might
best
stand
with
his
health
&
capacity
.
He
would
not
haue
his
Nouices
be
ouer
solicitous
to
cast
themselues
into
an
affected
composition
,
either
of
countenance
,
or
body
,
which
shortly
after
their
Nouiship
they
were
to
put
off
againe
;
but
he
procured
,
that
they
should
put
on
that
kind
of
modesty
,
which
they
were
willing
to
maintaine
all
the
course
of
their
life
in
Religion
.
Likewise
that
they
should
lay
for
their
foundation
,
solid
vertues
,
and
despising
of
themselues
.
He
desired
that
Nouices
,
should
reuerence
and
thinke
as
truth
required
,
of
those
that
were
now
their
ancients
in
religion
,
as
being
wont
to
say
,
that
there
was
as
much
difference
betweene
Nouices
,
&
those
that
now
in
Colledges
did
apply
themselues
to
good
artes
,
as
betweene
those
that
learne
their
first
A.
B.
C.
and
those
that
haue
arriued
to
the
learning
of
Philosophy
.
I
haue
beene
very
well
acquainted
with
many
of
my
fellowes
,
who
passed
their
Nouiship
vnder
him
,
whome
I
found
all
of
them
to
haue
a
great
opinion
of
his
sanctity
,
and
their
iudgments
full-fraught
with
praise
of
his
manner
of
gouernment
.
Verily
towards
euery
one
he
was
very
charitable
,
mild
,
facill
,
and
(
which
is
most
to
be
esteemed
of
)
he
hadled
the
matter
so
impartially
with
them
all
,
that
euery
one
of
them
thought
themselues
to
be
only
&
intirely
beloued
of
him
,
neyther
could
suspect
that
any
one
was
either
more
esteemed
,
or
more
vehemently
affected
.
Wherfore
he
was
exceedingly
beloued
againe
,
and
he
was
an
assured
refuge
to
them
all
in
whatsoeuer
their
necessity
.
He
deliuered
the
course
of
a
Religious
life
to
his
Nouices
rather
by
his
example
,
then
either
by
his
words
,
or
exhortation
.
For
nothing
did
he
inioyne
others
which
he
did
not
first
fulfill
himselfe
,
neither
did
he
euer
commit
,
that
by
any
one
he
might
be
noted
,
to
haue
declined
from
any
manner
of
duty
,
how
little
soeuer
it
was
.
Many
things
somewhat
miraculous
are
both
spoken
and
written
of
him
.
As
namely
that
with
his
only
aspect
he
put
forth
a
fire
,
in
the
quenching
wherof
many
men
had
lost
both
much
labour
and
water
.
That
he
had
a
Diuine
instinct
,
in
beholding
the
factes
of
his
subiects
that
were
absent
,
and
penetrating
into
the
secrets
of
their
harts
,
and
their
inward
cogitations
.
Of
which
matter
many
examples
that
fel
out
at
Rome
&
Naples
,
are
by
very
graue
Fathers
recounted
at
this
day
.
It
hath
bene
now
reported
from
the
yeare
1582.
that
the
house
of
the
Nouices
being
once
very
much
distressed
for
want
of
daily
victuals
,
he
retired
into
his
chamber
,
besought
Almighty
God
to
ease
the
same
,
and
chat
there
came
vnto
his
doore
an
Angell
in
the
habit
of
a
young
man
,
and
when
hauing
sent
for
the
Father
he
had
deliuered
into
his
hands
a
certaine
summe
of
money
,
which
might
relieue
their
present
penury
,
that
he
suddenly
vanished
out
of
their
sight
.
For
respect
of
these
things
he
was
of
all
held
in
great
estimation
of
sanctity
.
Therfore
at
Naples
,
when
being
vpon
his
departure
out
of
this
life
,
he
had
receaued
his
sacred
viaticum
,
he
endeauoured
to
abolish
out
of
the
minds
of
those
that
were
present
,
this
opinion
,
who
in
that
his
last
passage
had
an
attentiue
eye
vpon
all
his
sayings
and
doings
,
whome
they
reputed
to
be
in
the
number
of
the
Saints
.
But
how
much
the
more
he
endeauoured
to
conceale
the
excellency
of
his
vertue
,
by
so
much
the
more
did
his
singular
modesty
,
and
contempt
of
glory
,
by
the
shewing
of
so
remarkable
an
example
,
in
his
very
last
farewell
giuen
to
earth
,
and
entrance
into
Heauen
,
discouer
it selfe
.
This
Father
so
deere
to
God
,
Aloysius
with
a
principall
reuerence
and
loue
obserued
,
not
only
because
he
was
his
Superiour
,
for
which
respect
he
held
him
as
the
Vicar
of
God
,
but
also
for
so
much
,
as
he
saw
him
adorned
with
vertues
,
perfect
&
accomplisht
with
all
the
exact
rules
of
religion
,
and
looking
into
his
life
as
into
a
mirrour
,
he
tooke
a
patterne
therby
.
Therfore
curiously
did
he
note
all
his
words
and
deeds
,
and
desirous
to
be
corrected
and
instructed
by
him
,
he
communicated
with
him
all
the
inward
state
of
his
mind
.
And
it
was
very
pleasing
in
like
manner
to
this
good
Father
to
conuerse
familiarly
with
Aloysius
,
whose
mind
he
perceaued
to
be
singularly
pure
,
most
fittly
disposed
to
receaue
the
discipline
of
celestiall
things
,
and
replenished
with
all
vertuous
&
diuine
endowments
.
Which
vertues
truly
&
endowments
,
if
he
before
his
death
might
haue
commended
to
posterity
,
we
should
not
haue
bene
so
ignorant
of
many
other
things
concerning
B.
Aloysius
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Aloysius
goeth
with
the
same
Father
to
Naples
,
&
giueth
excellent
documents
of
vertue
,
whilst
he
remaineth
there
.
WHEN
as
therfore
about
Autumne
in
the
yeare
1586.
this
Father
being
assaulted
with
a
certaine
disease
did
spit
bloud
,
and
Fa.
Generall
with
hope
of
recouering
his
health
determined
to
send
him
to
Naples
,
he
asked
,
as
it
happened
,
Aloysius
,
whether
he
would
go
with
him
to
Naples
,
or
no
?
vnto
whome
Aloysius
without
any
further
reflecting
vpon
the
matter
,
answered
that
he
would
very
willingly
.
When
afterward
the
time
came
,
that
this
Father
should
depart
from
Rome
,
it
was
Fa.
Generalls
pleasure
that
three
Nouices
,
that
were
the
most
infirme
in
their
healths
,
he
should
take
a
long
with
him
,
to
make
experience
whether
by
the
change
of
aire
they
might
be
bettered
in
their
healths
.
Amongst
these
was
our
Aloysius
,
for
whose
grieuous
head-ake
a
remedy
was
sought
.
Knowing
that
he
was
to
go
,
he
began
to
be
trobled
in
mind
,
for
that
he
feared
least
by
simply
affirming
,
that
he
would
willingly
accompany
the
Father
,
might
imply
some
certaine
determination
of
the
matter
;
for
said
he
,
Oportebat
respondere
in
Praesidum
potestate
futurum
,
neque
vilum
eo
inclinantis
,
aut
abhorrentis
animi
signum
dare
.
I
ought
to
haue
answered
,
that
it
shold
be
in
the
power
of
my
Superiours
,
and
not
to
haue
giuen
any
signe
of
a
mind
,
either
inclining
or
repugnant
therunto
:
Although
F.
Generall
was
moued
not
so
much
with
his
speach
,
as
with
respect
of
his
health
which
he
saw
so
euill
disposed
.
Wherfore
it
seemed
good
to
Aloysius
,
not
only
for
euer
after
that
,
not
to
shew
any
propension
to
one
part
or
other
,
but
also
to
procure
that
others
should
not
affirme
him
to
will
,
or
not
will
any
thing
,
but
with
a
mind
equall
to
all
things
to
depend
vpon
his
Superiours
authority
.
Likewise
making
knowne
to
many
,
the
scruple
which
came
into
his
mind
,
he
assured
them
that
it
was
very
troblesome
vnto
him
,
to
do
any
thing
according
to
his
owne
will
.
But
so
soone
as
the
iourny
was
manifestly
decreed
,
being
questionlesse
very
ioyfull
of
such
company
,
he
said
to
one
of
his
fellowes
:
Sibi
hoc
iter
gratum
futurum
,
quodè
P.
Piscatoris
dictis
as
factis
rationem
discere
percuperet
,
qua
hominibus
Societatis
iter
instituendum
esset
:
that
this
iourny
was
gratefull
vnto
him
,
for
that
he
desired
very
much
out
of
F.
Piscators
words
&
deeds
to
learne
a
course
how
men
of
the
Society
ought
to
order
their
iourny
.
They
departed
from
Rome
the
26.
day
of
October
of
the
same
yeare
.
After
they
were
come
so
far
,
as
that
they
were
loosing
the
sight
of
Rome
,
Aloysius
turning
towards
that
Citty
,
with
singular
loue
&
sense
of
piety
recited
that
Ant-hymne
,
Petrus
Apostolus
&
Paulus
Doctor
genti●
&c.
&
the
prayer
of
those
two
Apostles
,
Deus
cuius
dextera
&c.
F.
Piscator
for
so
much
as
he
vomited
bloud
,
was
according
to
the
aduise
of
Phisitians
carried
in
a
litter
.
And
wheras
of
those
three
Nouices
one
of
them
was
ordained
to
accompany
him
,
the
other
two
to
ride
togeather
,
Aloysius
as
far
forth
as
he
might
,
contriued
that
he
might
be
that
his
companion
in
the
Litter
,
preferring
the
fruite
of
continuall
and
most
pleasing
conuersation
with
his
Maister
of
a
religious
life
,
before
the
complying
with
them
.
But
the
others
,
for
that
they
iudged
this
recreation
to
be
requisite
for
him
,
as
being
somewhat
more
infirme
in
health
,
suffered
him
to
enter
into
the
Litter
.
Yet
he
in
that
commodity
,
found
out
a
meanes
to
disaccomodate
himselfe
.
For
hauing
wrapped
vp
his
gowne
as
round
as
a
ball
,
and
sitting
vpon
it
,
he
was
carried
no
lesse
vneasily
in
the
litter
,
then
if
he
had
bene
vpon
horse
backe
.
He
passed
all
this
iourny
in
reciting
,
togeather
with
this
Father
,
the
Canonicall
prayers
,
and
in
long
discourses
of
Diuine
matters
.
In
which
he
asked
many
questions
of
him
,
and
endeauoured
to
store
his
mind
with
very
many
precepts
of
pious
liuing
,
and
excellent
sentences
which
he
gathered
from
him
.
And
this
good
Father
not
ignorant
that
he
cast
his
seed
into
a
fertile
ground
,
very
willingly
enlarged
himself
vnto
him
,
and
deliuered
the
mysteries
,
and
vse
of
that
celestiall
Philosophy
,
which
he
had
attained
vnto
,
in
so
many
yeares
whilst
he
instructed
Nouices
.
In
the
Innes
it
was
his
whole
practise
,
to
yield
to
his
fellowes
all
things
that
were
most
commodious
,
with
incredible
loue
and
obseruance
towards
them
and
to
take
vnto
himselfe
the
worst
of
euery
thing
.
Hauing
finished
this
iourney
,
he
assured
his
fellowes
,
that
by
conuersing
familiarly
,
and
maintayning
long
discourses
with
that
Father
,
and
obseruing
all
his
actions
and
manners
in
conuersing
with
secular
men
,
he
had
profited
more
in
those
few
daies
then
by
liuing
many
moneths
in
the
house
of
the
Nouices
.
They
arriued
at
Naples
on
the
Kalends
of
Nouember
.
At
which
tyme
,
when
by
the
Maisters
of
the
Colledg
,
there
was
renouation
made
of
the
studyes
of
learning
,
it
seemed
good
to
the
Superiours
,
that
Aloysius
,
who
as
we
haue
said
before
had
learned
the
one
part
of
his
philosophy
,
before
he
gaue
ouer
the
world
,
should
now
study
the
later
part
therof
which
remained
:
and
he
with
all
his
hart
betooke
himselfe
to
this
that
was
commaunded
him
.
The
Father
who
at
that
tyme
gouerned
the
colledge
,
being
accustomed
to
handle
himselfe
sharpely
and
austerely
,
so
soone
as
he
found
,
that
this
young
man
stood
likewise
so
affected
,
tooke
great
contentment
truly
,
and
began
to
giue
him
leaue
,
somewhat
more
frequently
to
execute
these
matters
,
then
as
yet
at
Rome
he
had
done
,
he
being
very
much
ioyed
,
and
denouncing
himselfe
most
fortunate
in
that
respect
.
At
Naples
there
appeared
in
him
singular
modesty
,
prudence
,
loue
of
his
owne
contempt
,
and
obedience
of
his
Superiours
,
and
finally
of
all
sanctimony
.
Neyther
did
any
one
make
any
mention
of
him
,
but
with
a
discouery
of
the
estimation
of
his
vertue
.
Verily
his
Maister
in
Philosophy
,
when
he
had
notice
of
his
actes
lately
performed
in
the
Diocese
of
Naples
,
gaue
his
testimony
of
him
in
these
words
.
Aloysius
was
a
man
very
well
knowne
vnto
me
,
being
one
that
seemed
to
contemne
,
&
thinke
very
submisly
of
himselfe
:
To
giue
place
vnto
all
,
to
omit
no
occasion
were
it
neuer
so
little
,
wherby
he
might
tolerate
any
assront
from
another
man
.
To
be
incredibly
seuere
towards
himselfe
:
to
be
very
much
imployed
in
offices
of
piety
,
in
his
prayers
,
and
in
familiarity
with
God
.
Most
obseruant
of
the
rules
of
Religion
:
no
man
more
affected
to
the
purity
of
conscience
.
There
was
added
to
the
praise
of
his
pure
life
a
sharpe
,
and
generous
wit
,
but
such
as
was
voyd
of
all
insolent
desire
of
praise
.
Which
thinges
,
truly
,
I
am
so
much
the
more
assured
of
,
for
so
much
as
I
did
not
only
know
him
by
the
relation
of
others
,
but
was
euen
my selfe
an
eye-witnesse
of
him
whilst
he
was
one
of
my
auditours
at
Naples
,
that
he
gaue
an
excellent
and
perpetuall
example
of
these
good
partes
.
Therfore
in
regard
of
his
singular
actions
,
both
I
and
others
of
the
Colledge
of
Naples
intertained
a
very
great
opinion
of
his
vertue
and
sanctity
.
But
aboue
others
F.
Ioannes
Baptista
Piscator
,
a
man
of
approued
prudence
of
mynd
,
and
innocency
of
life
(
who
after
he
had
dictated
to
Aloysius
the
first
exercise
of
his
religious
course
,
and
assisted
him
in
his
holy
pennance
,
ended
his
dayes
)
reputeth
no
lesse
of
him
;
and
in
a
certaine
discourse
which
he
had
with
me
,
declared
that
he
obserued
in
him
an
extraordinary
kind
of
sanctity
.
These
are
the
words
of
the
Mayster
.
Some
others
,
who
●t
that
very
tyme
liued
in
the
same
Colledge
,
do
testify
by
other
writings
,
that
he
at
Naples
,
did
what
he
could
not
to
be
knowne
;
that
he
often
applyed
himselfe
to
the
familiarity
of
the
house-hold
seruants
;
and
that
he
did
his
vtmost
endeauour
as
much
as
he
might
,
to
dissembl●
and
hide
the
splendour
of
his
Descent
.
Therefore
when
newes
was
brought
,
that
Gouzaga
the
Patriarch
,
was
made
Cardinall
,
he
seemed
no
more
to
be
moued
,
then
if
it
had
nothing
concerned
him
:
yet
notwithstanding
it
is
sufficiently
manifest
,
that
aboue
all
his
kindred
he
was
beloued
of
him
,
for
so
much
as
he
had
put
to
his
helping
hand
in
opening
him
a
way
to
Religion
.
The
superiours
placed
Aloysius
in
that
part
of
the
house
which
was
designed
for
the
Nouices
,
in
a
chamber
the
largest
,
by
much
,
of
all
the
rest
,
togeather
with
man
chamber-fellowes
,
to
the
intent
that
many
might
reape
profit
by
the
excellent
example
of
his
vertues
;
but
for
so
much
as
in
the
night
he
was
ouerwearyed
with
watching
,
it
was
requisite
that
he
shold
recompence
that
which
he
lost
in
the
night
with
his
morning-sleepe
.
And
yet
other
his
companions
,
who
were
to
rise
before
day
,
were
an
impediment
that
he
could
not
so
much
as
then
take
his
rest
.
By
which
,
when
his
Superiours
perceaued
his
health
to
be
impayred
,
they
were
willing
that
he
shold
be
placed
in
a
chamber
alone
by
himselfe
,
where
they
thought
he
might
more
commodiosly
repose
in
quiet
.
But
that
likewise
was
vnder
a
great
chamber
,
throgh
which
there
was
a
passage
to
diuers
lodging
chambers
,
in
so
much
as
this
which
Aloysius
lay
in
,
did
almost
alwayes
resound
with
the
noyse
,
one
while
of
one
,
an
otherwhile
of
another
,
that
went
to
and
fro
,
and
was
much
lesse
fit
for
that
which
was
desired
,
them
the
other
was
before
.
Hauing
discouered
this
thing
,
he
rendred
thankes
to
God
,
and
did
in
such
sort
accept
this
occasion
of
suffering
some
aduersity
,
that
he
accounted
it
as
a
benefit
.
And
surely
that
it
ought
so
to
be
accounted
,
is
euen
thereby
manifest
,
for
that
allthough
the
Superiours
did
with
all
vigilant
care
cherish
him
,
yet
notwithstanding
very
many
things
some
did
obserue
,
not
without
admiration
,
which
truly
were
not
vsuall
,
but
might
worthily
be
attributed
to
the
diuine
prouidence
,
suggesting
matter
to
his
desire
of
obedienee
,
the
augmenting
of
his
merit
,
and
the
purchasing
for
him
a
more
glorious
crowne
.
As
when
once
he
went
out
of
doors
with
his
gowne
extraordinary
short
,
and
not
only
bare
and
torne
,
but
also
so
old
,
that
it
had
all
changed
colour
almost
;
such
a
one
as
the
Superiours
themselues
would
haue
commaunded
any
one
else
to
haue
left
of
for
decency
sake
:
yet
in
him
,
they
seemed
neuer
so
much
as
to
take
notice
of
the
same
.
Morouer
it
often
fell
out
that
same
winter
,
that
he
went
togeather
with
his
other
fellowes
to
to
the
house
of
the
professed
Fathers
to
sing
Euensong
,
when
it
was
raine
&
stormy
wether
:
once
when
the
Minister
of
the
colledge
obseruing
euery
one
in
the
porch
,
commaunding
others
to
their
chambers
would
not
suffer
them
to
stirre
one
foot
out
of
doores
,
who
were
not
so
infirme
in
their
health
as
he
was
,
of
him
as
it
seemed
he
neuer
reflected
,
which
if
he
had
done
,
without
all
question
he
would
haue
layd
vpon
him
the
same
commandment
.
Moreouer
,
although
in
the
Colledge
of
Naples
there
is
vsed
so
much
care
and
charity
towards
the
sicke
as
in
no
house
of
the
Society
more
;
notwithstanding
there
was
a
time
when
Aloysius
,
being
at
once
sick
both
of
an
inflammation
and
a
feuer
,
with
which
he
was
troubled
a
whole
moneth
,
&
though
he
had
very
diligent
seruitours
,
yet
he
wanted
all
one
night
the
sheetes
to
his
bed
,
which
I
verily
thinke
neuer
happened
at
any
tyme
to
any
one
of
the
Society
,
that
hath
beene
sicke
in
the
Colledge
.
But
in
this
man
God
suffered
it
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
doe
a
thing
acceptable
to
him
.
It
is
very
strange
how
patiently
,
and
with
how
much
serenity
of
countenance
he
alwayes
sustained
that
disease
,
althogh
it
was
accompanied
with
most
grieuous
torments
,
&
those
continuall
,
carrying
himselfe
in
his
communications
with
those
that
came
to
visit
him
with
great
facility
and
submissnesse
.
So
soone
as
he
recouered
out
of
that
,
finding
that
,
that
climate
did
not
stand
well
with
his
health
,
and
that
furthermore
the
paines
of
his
head
did
daily
increase
,
by
the
will
of
Fa.
Generall
,
when
he
had
conuersed
at
Naples
,
by
the
space
of
halfe
a
yeare
,
he
tooke
his
iourny
towards
Rome
,
the
seauenth
of
May
the
yeare
1587.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Of
his
course
of
life
,
when
he
applied
himselfe
to
the
study
of
learning
in
the
Roman
Colledge
.
He
publikely
defendeth
certaine
positions
in
the
whole
course
of
Philosophy
.
He
applieth
himselfe
to
the
study
of
Diuinity
.
THE
returne
of
B.
Aloysius
to
Rome
brought
exceeding
much
ioy
both
to
all
the
young
men
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
and
especially
vnto
those
,
who
wheras
they
had
knowne
him
in
the
house
of
the
Nouices
at
S.
Anarews
,
did
hope
that
they
might
reape
no
small
fruite
,
by
the
excellent
examples
of
his
vertues
,
and
religious
manners
,
neither
was
it
lesse
comfort
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
further
continue
the
course
of
his
studies
,
where
the
chiefe
gouernement
of
the
Society
resided
,
&
where
was
the
chiefe
Colledge
and
Schoole
of
all
good
arts
.
Those
things
which
hereafter
I
shall
explane
,
euen
to
the
blessed
end
of
his
life
,
I
professe
my selfe
to
haue
bene
a
spectatour
,
for
the
most
part
of
them
all
.
For
so
much
as
at
the
very
same
time
,
I
togeather
with
others
who
liued
in
the
same
Colledge
,
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
him
,
and
euen
from
that
time
(
as
I
related
in
my
Proeme
of
this
history
)
I
began
seriously
to
obserue
him
,
to
the
intent
,
that
I
might
commit
the
selfe-same
things
to
writing
.
Therfore
proceeding
at
Rome
in
his
former
studies
of
Philosophy
,
he
discouered
in
a
short
time
how
excellently
well
learned
he
was
both
in
Logicke
&
naturall
Philosophy
:
&
so
great
a
proficient
was
he
in
that
knowledge
of
humane
wisedome
,
that
by
the
mutuall
consent
of
his
Moderatours
,
he
was
iudged
most
fit
to
dispute
publikely
according
to
the
custome
vpon
his
propounded
Conclusions
.
Therfore
after
he
had
set
downe
in
print
his
opinion
concerning
all
those
pointes
in
Philosophy
,
which
are
wont
to
be
deliuered
in
schooles
by
the
Maisters
,
about
the
sixt
moneth
after
his
entrance
into
the
Romane
Colledge
,
he
defended
the
same
publikely
against
the
arguments
of
all
that
withstood
him
.
But
for
so
much
as
it
pleased
the
most
illustrious
Gardinalls
Roboreo
of
Monte-regale
,
and
Gonzaga
to
be
present
,
and
heare
him
dispute
,
it
was
performed
in
the
greatest
schoole
,
and
not
in
that
of
the
Diuines
,
as
for
the
most
part
it
was
wont
to
be
by
other
men
of
the
Society
Applause
was
giuen
him
by
all
that
were
present
;
but
chiefly
it
gaue
great
contentment
to
the
Cardinalls
,
who
did
very
much
admire
,
that
in
so
short
a
time
being
so
infirme
of
health
he
had
profited
so
much
in
knowledge
.
Now
for
so
much
as
we
haue
made
mention
of
this
disputation
,
we
may
adioyne
therunto
two
things
.
The
one
,
that
before
he
entred
into
it
,
he
for
some
space
debating
with
himselfe
,
whether
to
the
intent
he
might
depresse
himselfe
,
he
should
vpon
set-purpose
answere
vnskilfully
;
when
out
of
his
owne
opinion
he
durst
not
determine
vpon
either
part
,
he
asked
counsell
of
F.
Mutius
de
Angelis
,
who
at
that
time
professed
Philosophy
in
that
Colledge
,
a
man
excellent
not
only
in
learning
,
but
also
in
vertue
and
the
vse
of
celestiall
matters
,
with
whome
he
was
wont
to
haue
frequent
discourse
of
Diuine
things
.
And
wheras
be
truly
prudently
dissuaded
him
from
this
thing
,
alleaging
reasons
therfore
;
notwithstanding
in
the
middest
of
his
disputation
Aloysius
was
assaulted
with
that
desire
of
despising
himselfe
.
He
paused
a
litle
being
doubtfull
in
mind
,
til
the
reasons
of
the
Father
tooke
place
with
him
,
and
laying
downe
that
cogitation
,
he
determined
as
learnedly
as
he
could
,
to
solue
the
arguments
of
those
that
opposed
:
neither
did
he
performe
otherwise
,
then
he
determined
.
The
other
was
,
that
when
as
in
regard
of
his
loue
to
Humility
,
he
could
not
endure
to
heare
his
owne
prayses
,
notwithstanding
there
was
truly
,
a
Doctour
of
great
note
,
who
being
about
to
oppose
his
conclusions
,
made
I
know
not
what
Preamble
,
of
his
prayses
,
the
kindred
&
progeny
that
he
was
descended
from
.
He
was
so
much
abashed
at
this
prayse
,
that
as
many
as
were
present
,
being
not
ignorant
how
much
he
abhorred
from
it
,
tooke
commiseration
vpon
him
,
&
before
others
the
Cardinall
of
Monte-regale
seemed
much
to
be
taken
therwith
,
when
he
obserued
his
ingenuous
bashfulnesse
,
and
modest
shamefastnesse
.
But
he
did
alwayes
after
,
so
meet
with
those
things
,
that
this
Doctour
disputed
of
,
that
he
seemed
to
be
somewhat
angry
in
mind
.
Hauing
finished
his
studies
of
Philosophy
,
he
was
next
brought
to
Diuinity
,
in
which
he
had
many
Maisters
,
both
Italians
and
Spaniards
,
men
famous
both
for
learning
and
wisedome
,
who
had
many
yeares
discharged
that
office
.
These
did
he
exceedingly
reuerence
and
honour
:
of
them
he
neuer
spake
otherwise
then
with
great
respect
.
He
neuer
dissented
from
them
in
opinion
or
iudgment
.
He
neuer
taxed
them
for
their
method
of
teaching
or
dictating
,
neuer
for
their
short
or
long
discourse
of
questions
,
or
any
other
thing
of
that
kind
;
he
neuer
shewed
any
forward
inclination
towards
new
or
vnusuall
opinions
.
He
built
only
vpon
the
writings
of
S.
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
whos●
sanctity
of
life
he
did
not
only
with
singular
piety
imitate
,
but
also
loued
deerely
his
order
of
teaching
,
and
perspicuity
,
and
his
doctrine
exempted
from
all
danger
of
errour
.
Aloysius
was
of
an
excellent
and
penetrating
wit
,
ioyned
with
a
singular
grauity
of
iudgment
;
the
which
both
we
perceaued
,
&
his
Maisters
themselues
commended
,
of
which
one
of
them
doubted
not
to
affirme
,
that
he
neuer
was
carefull
to
premeditate
,
what
he
should
answere
to
them
that
asked
,
or
disputed
against
him
,
when
there
occurred
any
intricate
question
,
but
only
to
Aloysius
Gonzaga
.
He
accompanied
this
wit
of
his
,
with
industrious
study
,
as
much
as
might
be
permitted
him
,
either
in
respect
of
his
health
,
the
weakenesse
of
his
forces
,
or
the
will
of
his
Superiours
.
He
neuer
set
to
his
study
,
before
vpon
his
knees
he
had
made
some
adoration
of
Almighty
God
.
He
bestowed
not
his
study
,
in
turning
ouer
,
and
considering
the
bookes
of
diuers
authours
,
nor
in
any
one
Commentary
else
,
but
those
only
that
were
his
Maisters
.
If
there
came
into
his
mind
any
reason
contrary
to
that
which
was
taught
him
,
which
of
himselfe
he
was
not
able
to
refute
,
hauing
noted
the
same
,
he
did
afterward
at
the
breaking-vp
of
the
schooles
,
when
all
others
had
propounded
their
questions
,
aske
his
Maisters
opinion
concerning
his
difficulties
.
But
sometimes
when
he
had
gathered
many
thinges
,
which
seemed
to
haue
some
doubt
in
them
,
he
tooke
some
time
which
he
hoped
might
be
least
troublesome
to
his
Maisters
,
and
went
to
their
studies
to
require
their
answers
.
Whilst
he
asked
their
Counsell
,
he
vsed
no
other
language
but
Latin
,
neither
would
he
stand
otherwise
then
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
,
till
by
commaund
they
made
him
put
it
on
.
So
soone
as
his
Maister
had
souled
his
doubts
,
straight-way
he
betooke
him
to
his
study
in
his
chamber
.
He
neuer
medled
with
any
booke
but
by
the
permission
and
persuasion
of
his
Maisters
.
In
which
thing
how
much
he
stood
vpon
their
word
,
you
may
euen
perceaue
by
this
that
followeth
.
F.
Augustine
Iustinian
his
Maister
,
when
he
had
explicated
vnto
him
in
his
study
a
certaine
difficulty
about
predestination
which
he
asked
him
,
hauing
explaned
vnto
him
the
seauenth
Tome
of
S.
Augustine
,
and
pointing-out
with
his
finger
,
euen
almost
to
the
end
of
his
booke
De
bono
persenerantiae
,
he
commaunded
him
to
reade
,
what
that
holy
man
had
written
there
of
the
same
argument
.
He
read-through
all
that
page
which
was
pointed
out
vnto
him
,
neither
would
he
so
much
as
turne-ouer
the
leafe
to
read
those
ten
other
lines
which
vpon
the
other
side
ended
the
booke
;
questionlesse
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
not
commaunded
to
go
any
further
.
And
yet
those
lines
which
were
on
the
other
side
,
Iustinianus
himselfe
had
not
obserued
.
Both
at
home
,
and
in
the
schoole
,
as
often
as
by
the
Bedell
he
was
warned
to
those
kind
of
exercises
,
he
either
argued
against
,
or
answered
others
:
and
for
the
same
,
if
any
of
the
rest
should
be
lesse
accommodated
,
he
professed
,
that
to
supply
their
place
,
he
wold
be
at
his
disposall
.
He
disputed
sharpely
,
but
modestly
:
he
would
neuer
in
his
speach
exasperate
any
one
,
no●
stomake
them
,
nor
raise
any
clamour
,
nor
interrupt
him
that
answered
,
but
giue
him
space
to
declare
what
his
mind
,
&
opinion
was
.
The
doubt
&
obscurity
of
the
questio
being
take
away
,
he
did
ingenuously
assent
,
and
make
an
end
of
the
controuersy
.
Before
the
bell
did
ring
to
Schooles
,
&
in
like
manner
before
he
returned
home
againe
,
both
before
and
after
noone
,
he
daily
frequented
the
sacred
Church
,
to
adore
the
most
holy
Eucharist
.
In
his
going
and
returning
from
the
schooles
,
he
was
of
so
modest
and
composed
a
behauiour
,
that
he
inflamed
with
the
loue
of
piety
,
euen
strangers
who
being
studious
of
learning
,
stood
to
behould
him
in
the
Court
next
to
the
schooles
.
And
especially
a
certaine
Abbot
that
was
a
stranger
,
hauing
in
that
Academy
performed
his
course
of
Diuinity
,
being
allured
with
the
loue
of
his
Modesty
,
frequented
the
schoole
for
no
other
cause
then
to
behould
him
;
neyther
did
he
euer
in
the
Schooles
take
his
eyes
of
him
.
And
this
ought
not
much
to
be
admired
at
:
for
the
Prouinciall
of
the
Society
,
which
is
amongst
the
Venetians
,
did
affirme
there
,
before
the
Tribunall
of
the
Patriarch
,
that
that
saying
seemed
fitly
to
agree
to
B
Aloysius
,
which
S.
Ambrose
wrot
vpon
that
place
of
the
Psalme
,
Qui
timent
te
,
videbunt
me
,
&
laetabuntur
:
pretiosum
est
(
inquit
)
videre
virum
iustum
:
plerisque
enim
iusti
aspectus
admonitio
correctionis
est
,
perfectioribus
verò
letitia
.
They
that
feare
thee
,
shall
see
me
,
and
be
comforted
.
It
is
a
pretious
thing
(
sayth
he
)
to
see
a
iust
man
,
for
vnto
most
men
,
the
beholding
of
a
iust
man
is
an
admonition
of
correction
,
and
to
the
more
perfect
it
is
a
ioy
.
Doubtlesse
such
like
effects
as
these
,
did
the
aspect
of
this
happy
young
man
produce
in
the
minds
of
his
behoulders
.
Therfore
to
him
also
sorted
those
words
that
follow
,
Iusti
sanat
aspectus
,
&
ipsi
oculorum
radij
virtutem
quandam
videntur
infundere
ijs
:
The
aspect
of
a
iust
man
,
healeth
,
and
the
very
beames
of
his
eyes
do
seeme
to
infuse
a
certayne
vertue
into
them
who
faythfully
desire
to
behould
him
.
All
which
,
this
our
Aloysius
made
good
in
his
very
countenan e
,
&
most
decent
habit
of
body
,
being
very
apt
to
moue
the
minds
of
men
with
a
sense
of
piety
&
holsome
griefe
.
Add
herunto
,
that
the
only
behoulding
of
him
,
did
not
only
admonish
strangers
and
Religious
young
men
his
companions
,
but
euen
most
graue
priests
of
their
duty
.
Therfore
in
his
presence
they
seemed
to
take
vnto
them
a
certayne
grauity
.
Neyther
would
they
in
his
company
,
rashly
vtter
any
licencious
word
,
or
do
any
action
tending
to
leuity
.
Whilst
he
went
to
the
schoole
,
or
from
thence
went
home
,
whilst
he
remained
there
,
or
was
present
at
disputations
,
he
was
neuer
discouered
to
vtter
so
much
as
one
word
to
any
one
,
were
he
domesticall
or
stranger
.
So
obseruant
was
he
of
the
rule
of
silence
.
When
his
Superiours
saw
him
vexed
with
perpetuall
sicknesse
,
and
weakenesse
of
body
,
they
forbad
him
to
write
his
dictates
in
the
schoole
,
but
to
that
end
to
make
vse
of
a
Scribe
.
Neither
truly
could
he
,
who
as
yet
had
attained
no
dexterity
therin
,
keepe
touch
,
with
the
swiftnesse
of
his
wrighting
to
the
voyce
of
the
Maisters
that
dictated
.
He
truly
obayed
,
but
supposing
,
that
it
wold
be
an
vnseemely
thing
,
that
mony
should
be
in
the
hands
of
them
,
that
for
infirmity
sake
should
imploy
another
to
write
for
them
,
or
that
they
should
vndergoe
any
care
in
paying
him
his
wages
for
his
paines
,
for
so
much
as
he
said
there
was
danger
therin
,
that
might
expose
him
to
violate
the
integrity
of
his
pouerty
,
he
auoyding
that
businesse
,
sent
his
writer
to
call
for
his
hire
of
the
Procuratour
of
the
Colledge
,
whose
office
it
was
to
discharge
such
payments
.
His
writings
he
willingly
lent
to
any
one
that
requested
them
,
and
asked
not
for
them
againe
,
before
they
of
their
owne
accord
restored
them
.
There
was
a
time
when
Fa.
Gabriel
Vasquez
his
Maister
being
scanted
of
time
,
was
not
able
to
finish
in
the
whole
reuolution
of
the
yeare
,
his
disputations
of
the
Trinity
.
Therfore
deliuering
only
those
which
seemed
to
be
most
necessary
,
he
left
the
rest
to
be
written
out
by
his
schollers
.
The
Superiours
commaund
Aloysius
that
he
take
order
,
that
his
Scribe
performe
that
.
He
,
when
he
had
read
ouer
his
Maisters
Commentary
,
omitting
those
things
which
were
more
easy
,
commaunded
to
be
chosen
out
those
,
which
were
most
hard
and
seemed
to
be
most
vsefull
.
Being
asked
why
he
did
so
?
he
said
:
Qui
a
pauper
sum
,
paupertatis
studio
id
sacio
:
neque
enim
decet
pauperem
,
nisi
in
res
necessarias
sumptum
facere
.
For
so
much
as
I
am
a
poore
man
,
out
of
my
loue
to
pouerty
I
do
it
:
for
it
befitteth
not
a
poore
man
,
to
lay
out
any
cost
,
but
vpon
necessary
things
.
Notwithstanding
in
the
last
yeare
of
his
studies
,
fearing
least
any
one
should
interprete
this
his
continuance
from
writing
his
dictats
in
the
Schooles
,
either
to
be
out
of
some
desire
of
vaine
glory
,
or
superfluous
relaxation
,
he
dealeth
with
his
Superiours
,
that
by
their
good
leaue
he
might
write
with
his
owne
hand
.
Neither
were
reasons
wanting
,
wherwith
he
easily
persuased
them
to
that
which
he
required
.
But
wheras
he
,
could
not
equall
with
the
,
swifenesse
of
his
hand
,
his
Maisters
tongue
,
he
attended
for
a
certaine
space
those
thinges
which
were
said
,
and
afterward
set
them
downe
abridged
.
And
after
the
schooles
,
reading
his
Schoole-fellowes
writings
,
from
thence
he
added
whatsoeuer
necessary
thing
he
had
omitted
.
Which
labor
yielded
much
contentment
vnto
him
,
in
regard
of
the
loue
which
he
had
of
informing
others
,
&
exciting
them
with
his
example
.
He
would
suffer
no
booke
to
remaine
in
his
chamber
,
but
what
he
had
frequent
vse
of
,
saying
;
that
it
was
not
the
part
of
a
Religious
man
who
pretended
pouerty
,
to
detaine
any
booke
with
him
which
he
but
seldome
looked
vpon
,
when
truly
with
very
little
trouble
to
himselfe
he
might
go
to
reap
the
same
at
the
common
library
.
And
at
last
he
came
to
that
,
that
besides
the
sacred
Bible
,
&
the
Summe
of
S.
Thomas
he
would
keepe
no
other
bookes
with
him
.
If
he
had
need
to
looke
in
any
place
,
●ither
in
the
holy
Fathers
or
any
other
writer
,
he
betooke
him
to
the
common
library
.
He
found
afterward
that
one
of
his
fellowes
who
had
lately
come
to
the
Colledge
wanted
the
Summe
of
S.
Thomas
.
For
wheras
in
that
Colledge
besides
the
Fathers
and
Maisters
,
there
were
more
then
forty
in
number
,
who
studied
Diuinity
,
there
could
neither
in
common
so
many
bookes
of
S.
Thomas
be
accommodated
to
them
,
neither
is
there
leaue
giuen
for
euery
one
to
procure
them
,
or
keep
them
priuately
for
himselfe
.
Therfore
Aloysius
goeth
vnto
the
Rectour
:
&
earnestly
intreateth
him
,
that
it
would
please
him
to
giue
him
leaue
,
to
lend
to
that
his
fellow
the
Summe
which
was
giuen
him
to
vse
;
for
so
much
as
he
might
make
vse
of
another
that
a
certaine
chaberfellow
of
his
had
,
he
did
lesse
stand
need
of
this
.
And
his
speach
was
so
persuasiue
to
the
Rectour
that
he
yielded
.
This
was
a
very
ioyfull
thing
to
him
,
either
for
that
this
charitable
office
toward
his
fellow
was
very
pleasing
vnto
him
,
or
for
so
much
,
as
he
now
perceaued
himselfe
to
be
become
more
needy
,
when
he
had
none
of
his
owne
,
and
of
common
bookes
only
the
vse
of
the
Bible
.
So
much
came
into
my
mind
to
rehearse
of
the
studies
of
B.
Aloysius
.
Now
there
remaineth
vnto
me
to
speake
far
more
of
his
Christian
vertues
,
with
which
at
this
time
he
florished
.
Which
perfection
of
vertues
truly
,
both
that
which
was
apparent
&
prompt
in
his
conuersation
,
and
also
that
which
was
secretly
in
his
mind
,
he
was
so
wholy
possessed
of
,
that
more
then
200.
Religious
men
of
vs
who
being
of
our
Society
,
liued
in
the
same
Colledge
with
him
,
&
were
daily
familiarly
conuersant
with
him
,
are
able
to
testify
that
he
was
an
excellent
,
liuely
,
and
breathing
example
of
them
to
vs
all
.
CHAP.
XV.
He
maketh
his
vowes
of
Religion
.
He
receaueth
the
lesser
Orders
.
ALOYSIVS
had
now
spent
two
whole
yeares
in
the
Society
,
so
that
both
he
tooke
comfort
in
the
Institute
therof
,
&
the
vertues
therin
contained
.
Therfore
bestowing
some
cetaine
dayes
in
the
sacred
Exercises
of
piety
,
separated
from
the
conuersation
of
his
other
fellowes
,
vpon
the
25.
of
Nouember
the
yeare
1587.
which
day
is
consecrated
to
S.
Catherine
the
Virgin
and
Martyr
,
vpon
which
day
likewise
two
yeares
before
this
he
had
entred
into
the
house
of
the
Nouices
,
in
the
chappell
which
is
on
that
side
of
the
Colledge
,
which
is
towards
the
Schooles
which
are
lately
built
,
in
the
presence
of
many
,
F.
Vincentius
Bruno
▪
who
at
that
time
was
Rectour
)
saying
Masse
,
he
according
to
the
custome
vowed
vnto
God
pouerty
.
Chastity
,
and
Obedience
,
which
his
vowes
the
same
Father
receaued
,
&
in
like
m●nn●r
communicated
him
with
the
sa●r●●
Eucharist
.
In
the
accomplishing
of
these
〈◊〉
much
reioyced
,
when
he
〈◊〉
himselfe
to
be
now
truly
a
Religious
man
▪
and
obliged
vnto
God
with
more
strait
bonds
.
The
yeare
1588.
the
25.
day
of
February
,
in
S.
Iohn
〈◊〉
,
Church
,
he
was
initiated
with
the
first
tonsure
,
togeather
with
diuers
others
of
the
Society
;
amongst
whome
was
that
B.
F.
Abraham
Georgins
a
Maronïte
,
who
afterward
when
he
went
out
of
India
into
A
Ethiopia
was
slaine
,
suffering
Martyrdome
for
the
Christian
fayth
.
The
last
of
February
he
was
in
the
same
place
,
in
the
company
of
the
same
companions
,
made
Ostiarius
.
The
6.
of
March
,
he
was
made
Lector
.
The
12.
of
the
same
moneth
Exorcist
:
and
the
29.
of
March
he
was
made
Acolytus
.
This
was
registred
in
the
booke
of
the
Roman
Colledge
in
which
such
like
thinges
are
wont
to
be
set
downe
.
He
endeauoured
afterward
in
the
whole
course
of
his
life
to
abound
in
all
those
vertues
,
which
might
be
required
,
and
expected
of
a
Religious
Clergy-man
,
which
vertues
I
purpose
to
relate
in
this
place
,
since
I
am
to
speake
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
where
both
he
for
the
most
part
had
a
constant
residence
,
&
his
vertues
most
clearly
displayed
themselues
to
the
sight
and
admiration
of
men
.
CHAP.
XVI
.
Of
his
humility
:
and
his
exercises
for
the
obtayning
therof
.
I
WILL
take
my
beginning
from
his
Humility
,
which
is
the
foundation
of
all
Religious
and
perfect
Sanctity
,
and
the
keeper
of
all
Vertues
.
In
which
Aloysius
did
so
far
forth
excell
,
that
he
preserued
the
same
safe
and
sound
,
in
the
middest
of
so
great
abundance
of
celestiall
graces
and
endowments
:
neither
was
he
euer
in
respect
of
them
puffed
vp
with
pride
.
Nor
truly
to
any
other
vertue
more
affected
then
that
we
found
after
his
happy
death
,
some
of
his
manu-scriptes
concerning
matters
appertaining
vnto
piety
,
amongst
which
one
was
,
which
he
proposed
vnto
himselfe
,
as
a
certaine
rule
of
all
his
actions
,
in
the
end
wherof
he
setteth
downe
certaine
meanes
how
to
obtaine
Humility
.
That
writing
for
so
much
as
it
is
but
short
,
and
cannot
be
otherwise
then
profitable
vnto
all
,
I
will
set
it
downe
verbatim
,
as
it
was
written
by
him
.
Thus
it
was
.
Certaine
meanes
how
to
obtaine
Humility
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
it
for
a
principall
ground
,
that
it
is
thy
duty
,
whome
God
hath
created
for
himselfe
alone
,
to
bestow
thy selfe
freely
vpon
that
Good
God
,
for
so
much
as
he
hath
deserued
no
lesse
at
thy
handes
,
for
hauing
created
thee
,
redeemed
thee
&
made
thee
a
member
of
a
Holy
samily
.
Out
of
which
thou
must
conclude
,
that
thou
oughtest
not
only
to
abstain
,
from
euery
hainons
sinne
,
but
euen
from
in
afferent
and
vnprofitable
things
.
Yea
and
more
to
the
intent
that
thou
mayest
come
the
nea
〈…〉
always
,
vnto
God
,
thou
must
with
all
industry
〈…〉
our
,
that
no
sact
or
designe
of
thine
,
may
take
its
origen
otherwise
then
from
vertue
.
Furthermore
,
to
the
intent
that
then
maiest
trace
aright
way
vnto
God
,
make
good
obseruation
of
these
three
other
principles
.
Of
〈…〉
this
be
the
first
,
that
both
all
other
of
the
Society
of
IFSVS
,
and
thou
as
much
as
any
,
must
of
necessity
follow
the
ensigne
of
Christ
himselfe
,
and
of
all
other
Saints
,
who
by
his
calling
,
haue
in
times
past
serued
vnder
him
.
Wherfore
thou
shalt
so
resolue
with
thy selfe
,
that
looke
how
much
euery
function
,
office
,
or
businesse
of
thine
,
may
correspond
vnto
the
example
of
Christ
and
his
Saints
,
so
much
the
more
it
should
be
accommodated
to
thy
courses
,
and
either
imbraced
or
eschewed
.
For
this
respect
truly
,
thou
shalt
at
thy
best
leasure
,
often
reuolue
in
thy
mind
diligently
,
the
life
and
excellent
actions
of
Christ
,
and
with
an
attentiue
mind
read
ouer
,
and
often
apply
to
thy
information
,
those
of
the
BB.
Saints
.
So
shalt
thou
become
plentifully
stored
with
examples
of
good
life
.
Let
the
second
wherwith
thou
maiest
direct
thy
affections
be
this
.
That
thou
shalt
become
so
much
the
more
Religious
and
pious
,
by
how
much
the
more
diligently
thou
shalt
gouerne
thy
life
,
according
to
eternall
considerations
,
and
by
how
much
the
lesse
according
vnto
temporall
;
so
that
thou
maiest
loue
nothing
,
desire
nothing
,
take
comfort
in
nothing
,
tast
or
distast
nothing
,
but
for
piety
sake
;
and
that
thou
persuade
thy selfe
that
this
is
the
last
end
of
a
Religious
and
pious
profession
.
Let
thy
third
principle
be
,
that
when
the
Diuell
often
setteth
vpon
thee
with
the
suggestions
of
desiring
vaine
glory
,
and
a
magnificent
opinion
of
thy selfe
,
for
so
much
as
this
part
of
thy
mind
remaineth
vnsortified
,
thou
shalt
therfore
bestow
more
,
or
rather
continuall
industry
therupon
,
that
with
the
armes
of
Humility
,
and
despising
of
thy selfe
thou
maiest
combate
there
with
all
,
not
for
fashion-sake
only
,
but
euen
with
intrinsecall
vigour
of
mind
.
Therfore
prescribe
vnto
thy selfe
,
certaine
lawes
,
as
it
were
priuately
accommodateu
to
thy
vocation
,
deliuered
,
and
confirmed
by
the
practice
of
Christ
our
Lord
;
by
the
obseruation
wherof
thou
maist
labour
in
the
carefull
prosecution
of
this
vertue
.
Certaine
profitable
meanes
,
for
the
obtaining
of
Humility
.
Let
this
he
the
first
aduise
,
that
we
esteeme
truly
this
to
be
the
must
congruous
vertue
vnto
men
,
in
respect
of
their
basenesse
and
vitenesse
.
And
for
so
much
as
,
non
oritur
in
terra
nostia
(
Iob.
28.
)
it
is
no
hearbe
growing
in
our
garden
,
that
it
ought
necessarily
to
be
begged
of
him
,
a
quo
est
omne
datum
optimum
,
&
omne
donum
perfectum
(
Iac.
1.
)
from
whome
is
euery
good
gift
;
and
euery
perfect
endowment
.
Wherfore
albeit
that
thou
art
proud
,
yet
labour
notwithstanding
with
as
much
submission
as
thou
maist
,
to
implore
that
good
and
great
God
,
through
that
infinite
humility
of
Iesus
Christ
,
who
when
he
was
in
the
forme
of
God
,
exinanited
himselfe
,
taking
vpon
him
the
forme
of
a
seruant
,
to
the
intent
that
he
would
not
haue
thee
altogether
destitute
of
that
vertue
.
The
other
aduise
is
,
that
thou
fly
for
refuge
to
those
Saints
of
the
ourt
of
Heauen
,
who
haue
bene
at
any
tyme
remarkable
for
this
vertue
.
For
first
of
all
thinke
thu●
with
thy selfe
:
If
when
they
were
conuersant
here
vpon
earth
,
they
were
so
much
fauoured
of
God
,
that
they
attained
to
so
high
a
degree
in
this
vertue
;
now
that
they
are
much
more
gratious
with
him
in
heauen
;
that
their
prayers
also
shall
be
of
more
moment
and
dignity
:
&
for
so
much
as
they
themselues
after
they
haue
arriued
to
the
highest
pitch
of
felicity
,
haue
no
want
truly
of
this
vertue
of
submission
,
beseech
them
that
they
would
obtaine
for
thee
that
benefit
.
Furthermore
consider
this
with
thy selfe
:
Euen
as
vpon
earth
all
are
naturally
so
disposed
,
that
they
most
of
all
desire
their
preferment
,
who
labour
in
the
same
art
and
vocation
of
life
that
they
do
:
as
for
example
sake
,
If
whatsoeuer
braue
Leader
in
the
warres
be
highty
in
fauour
with
any
Prince
,
he
principally
endeauoureth
to
interest
in
his
fauour
,
and
adorne
with
military
dignity
,
those
who
haue
giuen
themselues
to
warfare
:
A
man
famous
in
titles
of
learning
,
those
who
haue
applied
their
mind
to
learning
:
An
Architect
,
or
Mathematician
,
those
who
desire
to
excell
others
in
Architecture
,
or
the
science
of
Mathematicall
discipline
.
In
such
sort
do
the
Cittizens
of
heauen
,
they
who
chiefly
excelled
in
the
glory
of
any
particular
vertue
,
desire
earnestly
to
giue
their
helping
hand
for
the
obtaining
of
that
vertue
,
to
those
that
pretend
most
to
the
loue
therof
,
and
to
assist
them
with
their
commendations
.
Be
not
slacke
therfore
,
with
great
feruour
to
recommend
thy selfe
to
the
mediation
of
the
most
Blessed
Virgin-Mother
of
God
,
who
was
so
much
endowed
with
this
vertue
,
as
neuer
any
soule
created
(
except
the
diuine
soule
of
our
Sauiour
)
was
more
.
Next
vnto
her
,
amongst
the
Apostles
thou
shalt
chuse
vnto
thy selfe
S.
Peter
who
said
of
himselfe
:
Exi
à
me
Domine
,
quia
homo
peccator
sum
.
(
Luc.
6.
)
goe
out
from
me
O
Lord
,
for
that
I
am
a
sinfull
man
.
Next
S.
Paul
,
who
after
that
he
had
bene
by
God
rapt
into
the
third
heauen
,
thought
notwithstanding
so
me●●●ly
of
himselfe
,
that
●e
said
:
Venit
IESVS
sal●os
facere
p●●catores
,
quorum
ego
primus
sum
(
1.
Tim.
1.
)
IESVS
came
●o
s●u●
sinners
,
of
which
I
am
the
gr
〈…〉
.
Of
th●s●
considerations
one
of
them
will
giue
th●●
to
vnderstand
,
of
how
great
cons●
〈◊〉
their
comm●n●●tion●
are
with
God
for
the
obtaining
of
this
vertue
;
the
other
,
how
prompt
●ikewise
,
and
r●a●●y
th●y
are
to
the
performance
therof
.
These
are
Aloysius
his
words
in
that
writing
,
by
which
it
manifestly
appear●th
,
with
how
good
a
will
he
imb●ac●d
the
loue
of
humility
.
In
another
sheet
which
likewise
is
written
vnder
his
owne
hand
,
and
which
he
intituled
Pious
Aff●ctions
,
he
hath
these
words
.
Those
desires
which
thou
conceauest
,
thou
ought●st
not
so
to
r●comm●n●
v●to
Almighty
God
,
as
〈◊〉
in
thy
brest
,
but
as
i●
Christs
.
For
seing
that
〈◊〉
good
things
must
of
necessity
be
first
in
IESVS
,
before
they
can
be
in
thee
,
and
are
with
far
more
prompt
〈◊〉
propoun●ed
vnto
his
eterna●l
Father
by
h●m
,
th●●
by
th●●
:
And
hauing
inserted
certaine
other
things
,
he
sayth
.
When
thou
fi●●●st
in
thy selfe
an
inclination
to
any
v●rtue
,
thou
ought●st
to
imp●o●●
the
assistance
of
those
Saints
,
who
are
much
c●mmended
for
the
same
.
As
for
example
,
for
th●
obt●yning
of
humility
,
the
and
of
S.
Francis
,
S.
Alexius
,
and
others
:
for
charity
S.
Peter
,
and
Paul
,
in
like
manner
S.
Mary
Magdalen
&
others
.
For
as
if
one
goeth
about
to
obtaine
any
.
military
office
of
an
earthly
Prince
,
he
shall
sooner
carry
it
,
if
he
vse
for
his
aduocates
the
Generall
of
his
Army
,
and
his
Coronells
,
then
if
he
haue
recourse
to
the
Lord
Chamberlaine
,
and
other
Gouernours
of
the
house-hold
:
So
when
we
expect
at
Gods
hand
Fortitude
,
let
vs
endeauour
to
be
recommended
to
Martyrs
;
when
we
would
haue
Pennance
,
to
Confessours
;
and
so
of
a●l
the
other
.
Which
words
haue
the
same
meaning
,
which
the
writing
that
we
recited
before
,
had
.
He
had
a
very
humble
conceit
of
himselfe
;
and
that
,
that
was
in
the
inward
sense
of
his
mind
,
he
declared
both
in
his
words
,
and
actions
.
He
neuer
at
any
time
did
,
or
said
any
thing
which
might
much
tend
to
his
owne
prayse
.
Yea
rather
with
admirable
silence
concealed
all
that
his
secular
splendor
,
kindred
,
family
,
titles
of
the
Marquesate
,
&
others
of
the
same
kind
.
In
like
manner
those
which
were
more
peculiarly
his
,
as
strength
of
wit
,
accomplishment
of
knowledge
,
and
other
things
which
might
appertaine
vnto
his
prayse
.
Therfore
euen
at
the
very
suspition
of
his
owne
prayse
,
he
blushed
like
a
tender
Virgin
:
and
whosoeuer
had
but
a
desire
to
see
him
blush
,
might
by
no
meanes
sooner
put
him
to
it
,
then
by
praysing
him
.
Of
this
matter
I
will
only
alleage
two
examples
,
omitting
many
others
.
The
one
was
,
when
as
a
certaine
Phisitian
,
who
came
to
visit
a
sicke
man
,
began
to
celebrate
his
prayses
,
in
respect
of
the
Nobility
of
the
bloud
of
the
Gonzaga's
,
his
neere
alliance
likewise
to
the
Dukes
of
Mantua
,
&
his
kindred
resulting
from
that
Family
he
came
of
.
For
truly
,
wheras
he
desired
to
haue
his
fortune
obscured
from
the
sight
of
all
,
being
very
much
offended
with
this
prayse
,
he
gaue
a
remonstrance
to
the
Phisitian
,
how
much
it
trobled
him
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
tooke
many
occasions
to
prayse
him
in
that
manner
,
he
was
very
much
out
of
conceit
with
the
honour
of
his
Ancestours
:
&
when
there
was
any
one
that
did
but
rub-vp
the
memory
of
these
things
in
his
mind
,
or
scemed
to
make
any
account
of
him
for
any
endowment
either
of
Nature
,
or
Fortune
,
that
questionlesse
did
so
exulcerate
his
mind
,
that
nothing
could
do
more
.
Therfore
besides
this
one
only
griefe
which
he
conceaued
,
for
prayse
,
or
honour
attributed
vnto
him
for
such
like
causes
as
these
,
he
seemed
to
haue
weeded
out
of
his
mind
by
the
very
root
,
all
other
affections
.
At
another
time
,
when
in
the
Refectory
,
he
had
spoken
out
of
the
pulpit
,
very
prudently
and
fittly
accommodated
to
piety
,
concerning
the
Purification
of
the
B.
Virgin
,
and
deserued
praise
was
giuen
him
by
all
his
auditours
;
so
soone
as
F.
Hieronymus
Platus
began
to
his
face
to
commend
that
his
speach
,
he
was
so
much
abashed
,
and
seemed
so
much
to
be
troubled
with
those
prayses
,
&
to
eschew
them
as
not
belonging
to
him
,
(
being
so
persuaded
out
of
his
singular
modesty
)
that
it
gaue
great
contentment
to
all
their
minds
.
For
by
this
his
modest
bashfulnesse
,
he
became
very
gratefull
and
amiable
vnto
all
.
At
home
and
abroad
he
would
giue
place
to
all
.
If
at
any
time
he
were
sent
forth
with
any
of
his
fellowes
who
had
the
charge
of
domesticall
matters
(
amongst
whome
sometimes
the
Cooke
of
the
Roman
Colledge
was
one
)
he
would
offer
place
vnto
them
;
if
they
denied
it
,
he
would
alleage
so
many
causes
of
this
his
request
,
that
they
,
least
they
shold
contristate
his
mind
,
could
not
but
obey
him
.
But
for
this
respect
truly
,
he
was
reprehended
by
his
Superiours
,
who
forbad
him
to
do
it
any
more
,
if
it
were
for
no
other
reward
,
but
euen
for
that
,
least
he
should
seeme
too
little
to
reuerence
the
name
of
a
Clergy-man
,
and
the
dignity
of
Tonsure
,
to
which
he
should
rather
be
obseruing
then
to
too
much
d●iection
of
himselfe
.
At
home
he
often
laid
his
hands
to
the
helping
of
domesticall
businesses
,
put
himselfe
into
the
company
of
other
simple
men
,
and
this
very
willingly
.
In
like
manner
when
the
bellrung
to
meales
,
for
the
most
part
he
sate
him
downe
at
some
table
,
which
in
the
outmost
corner
of
the
Refectory
,
was
frequented
by
the
Cookes
,
and
other
seruants
,
as
being
neare
their
offices
.
He
had
commaund
from
his
Superiours
,
who
perceaued
him
weake
and
afflicted
in
his
health
,
that
he
should
sit
at
their
table
who
were
but
lately
recouered
out
of
sicknesse
,
that
he
should
not
rise
from
thence
togeather
with
the
rest
,
and
that
he
should
in
like
manner
abstaine
from
some
other
labours
.
He
fearing
least
this
might
seeme
to
be
attributed
vnto
him
in
regard
of
his
family
,
often
went
to
his
Superiours
,
and
producing
good
reasons
gaue
them
to
vnderstad
,
that
there
was
no
cause
why
they
should
account
him
as
singular
in
any
thing
,
and
at
last
obtained
that
he
might
togeather
with
the
rest
,
follow
the
common
course
of
liuing
.
And
some
of
his
familiar
friendes
intreating
him
,
that
he
would
obey
this
the
will
of
his
Superiours
,
for
so
much
as
otherwise
it
was
to
be
feared
,
least
he
might
fall
into
some
disease
he
answered
,
that
he
being
a
Religious
man
,
should
endeauour
all
that
he
could
,
to
insist
in
the
same
course
of
life
,
which
others
did
that
were
ioyned
with
him
in
the
same
Religion
;
and
whilst
he
did
not
go
against
his
obedience
,
he
stood
in
feare
of
no
disease
truly
,
that
should
be
taken
by
vndergoing
those
thinges
which
are
appropriate
to
the
institute
of
his
Religion
.
There
are
resident
for
the
most
part
in
the
Roman
Colledge
some
200.
men
,
or
rather
more
,
so
as
it
cannot
be
,
that
euery
one
of
the
Society
that
studieth
there
,
should
be
supplied
with
a
seuerall
chamber
.
Wherfore
the
Superiours
,
affoarding
only
particuler
lodgings
,
to
the
Priestes
,
the
Maisters
of
the
Colledge
,
and
some
others
,
who
are
either
somewhat
infirme
,
or
performe
some
peculiar
office
,
the
rest
being
distributed
according
to
their
pleasure
,
into
seuerall
companies
,
they
place
in
diuers
chambers
,
which
are
furnished
with
many
beds
,
and
deskes
to
study
at
.
Therfore
,
wheras
they
thought
good
that
Aloysius
,
in
regard
that
he
was
somewhat
sickly
,
should
lodge
by
himselfe
sequestred
from
the
rest
,
he
goeth
to
the
Rectour
and
persuadeth
him
,
that
it
would
be
an
example
of
better
edification
to
others
,
if
he
might
vse
his
chamber
in
common
,
with
some
chamber-fellowes
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
reputed
it
a
kind
of
magnificence
,
to
associate
any
one
that
was
a
student
in
Diuinity
,
insteed
of
them
he
suffered
some
man
of
a
more
inferiour
ranke
to
be
ranged
with
him
.
He
had
requested
that
there
should
be
committed
vnto
him
the
Prefectship
ouer
some
company
in
the
Semīnary
,
for
so
much
as
besides
the
abiection
which
they
willingly
suffer
for
Gods
loue
,
the
Prefects
are
afflicted
therin
with
great
incommodities
,
&
subiect
themselues
to
a
grieuous
,
and
in
a
manner
a
continuall
seruitude
.
But
for
so
much
as
his
Superiours
mistrusted
,
that
his
health
would
not
be
able
to
sustaine
so
great
a
burthen
,
they
durst
not
then
giue
way
to
it
.
He
desired
moreouer
,
that
hauing
ended
his
study
of
Diuinity
,
he
might
haue
leaue
to
instruct
the
Grāmer-boyes
of
the
lowest
forme
,
both
for
that
he
desired
to
open
a
way
for
himselfe
to
informe
that
their
tender
age
with
the
preceps
of
vertue
and
Christian
piety
,
of
which
office
of
the
Grammer-Maisters
,
he
had
a
holy
emulation
,
and
speaking
familiarly
vnto
them
,
he
was
wont
to
call
them
Blessed
:
and
also
,
for
that
he
had
great
delight
to
descend
to
those
thinges
,
wherby
he
might
abase
himselfe
,
&
haue
no
prerogatiue
before
others
.
He
often
tooke
vpon
him
this
taske
,
and
that
he
might
dissemble
his
requesting
therof
,
for
the
loue
of
vertue
and
humility
,
he
bore
Father
Rectour
in
hand
,
that
he
was
ignorant
in
gramer
,
and
not
sufficiently
polished
in
the
Latin
tongue
:
That
he
was
altogether
vnable
(
vnlesse
he
learned
these
things
)
to
be
serviceable
to
the
designes
of
the
Society
.
With
the
same
art
he
set
vpon
the
Prefect
of
the
inferiour
schooles
,
to
whome
now
&
then
he
broght
certaine
litle
exercises
composed
by
him
in
Latin
,
according
vnto
the
capacity
of
that
cla●●e
.
Questionlesse
to
the
intent
that
he
hauing
a
taste
of
his
study
&
proficiency
,
might
lend
him
his
helping
had
to
that
,
wherunto
his
mind
was
bent
.
Fa.
Rectour
to
the
intent
that
he
might
do
a
thing
gratefull
vnto
him
,
and
might
withall
make
triall
,
whether
he
was
(
as
he
said
)
ignorant
of
the
Latin
tongue
,
ioyned
vnto
him
a
chamberfellow
,
with
whome
he
might
conferre
concerning
the
Latin
,
and
it
was
discouered
,
that
he
had
no
small
insight
in
the
same
.
Notwithstanding
he
returned
againe
vnto
the
Rectour
,
&
assured
him
that
he
had
only
gotten
it
by
vse
,
&
that
by
this
way
truly
in
which
he
had
hitherto
insisted
he
should
neuer
come
to
be
exactly
skilfull
in
the
Latin
tongue
and
in
Grammer
:
&
that
it
now
remained
expedient
for
him
to
learne
it
by
teaching
others
.
Many
times
in
some
old
cloake
carying
a
basket
,
or
a
wallet
,
he
would
with
great
contentment
beg
for
almes
through
the
Citty
:
and
at
home
there
was
no
office
so
vile
and
abiect
,
which
he
was
not
more
feruently
in
loue
withall
,
then
ambitious
men
are
with
honours
or
dignities
.
Euery
munday
and
twesday
it
was
his
custome
euery
weeke
to
serue
in
the
Kitchin
.
And
he
made
it
his
chiefest
worke
to
wipe
the
dishes
when
they
were
brought
from
the
table
,
and
to
gather
the
scraps
of
meat
,
to
relieue
the
necessity
of
the
poore
.
And
when
he
might
haue
leaue
(
which
he
often
had
,
by
importuning
his
Superiours
to
that
end
)
he
carried
in
a
basket
that
selfe-same
reliefe
,
out
of
pious
charity
appointed
for
the
poore
,
to
them
wayting
at
the
Colledge
gate
.
Verily
,
he
would
euery
day
in
like
manner
when
he
came
from
the
schooles
,
do
some
other
contemptible
worke
,
as
to
sweepe
his
chamber
,
or
other
places
that
were
appointed
for
him
,
to
take
away
spiders-webs
with
a
reed
,
or
some
longpole
in
the
Halles
,
or
common
parlors
.
Moreouer
for
many
yeares
it
was
his
worke
to
cleanse
the
lamps
in
the
galleries
and
publike
schools
of
the
Colledge
,
and
to
repaire
them
by
powring
in
oyle
and
putting-in
wickes
when
need
required
:
which
seruices
did
so
much
delight
him
,
that
when
he
openly
discouered
the
ioy
,
which
he
was
not
able
to
conceale
in
his
mind
,
they
that
saw
him
replenished
there
withall
,
congratulated
this
his
triumphant
,
&
soule-rauishing
contentment
;
which
ioy
he
did
now
professe
to
haue
become
as
it
were
naturall
vnto
him
,
&
that
of
it
owne
accord
it
did
insinuate
it selfe
into
him
,
constrayned
by
no
industry
or
premeditation
.
Which
thinges
truly
althogh
they
nothing
moue
the
mindes
of
those
men
that
are
of
the
Society
,
who
both
themselues
make
frequent
vse
of
them
,
and
see
them
dayly
frequented
by
their
companions
:
Yet
it
is
manifest
,
that
both
of
themselues
and
in
respect
of
the
dignity
of
those
men
that
imploy
themselues
in
them
,
they
are
of
great
force
to
inflame
the
minds
of
men
.
To
conclude
this
prayse
may
truly
be
giuen
vnto
him
,
that
he
was
a
serious
contemner
of
himselfe
,
&
that
he
omitted
no
occasion
,
wherby
he
might
depresse
himselfe
.
CHAP.
XVII
.
Of
his
Obedience
,
and
obseruance
of
the
Rules
:
THERE
was
added
to
this
his
so
great
loue
of
submisse
Humility
,
that
like●ewise
of
perfect
Obedience
,
of
which
that
may
be
a
sufficient
testimony
,
that
it
was
a
thing
manifest
to
Aloysius
,
that
he
was
not
only
free
from
dissenting
at
any
time
from
his
Superious
will
,
or
from
the
least
infringing
of
their
gouernement
,
but
that
he
did
not
so
much
as
leane
therunto
,
in
the
least
desire
or
inclination
,
no
not
in
that
which
passeth
in
the
very
first
motions
of
the
mind
;
vnlesse
perchance
when
by
their
commaunds
he
was
withdrawne
from
his
offices
of
piety
.
Although
truly
,
not
so
much
as
then
for
the
most
part
was
he
moued
,
vnlesse
it
was
very
seldome
,
&
that
motion
that
was
,
he
did
with
incredible
diligence
,
and
celerity
compose
.
So
it
came
to
passe
that
not
only
his
will
,
but
his
mind
also
,
and
his
iudgment
,
agreed
with
that
of
his
Superiours
.
Neither
did
he
euer
aske
,
why
this
,
or
that
was
appointed
,
but
knowing
only
that
it
so
pleased
his
Superiours
,
he
inquired
of
no
other
cause
to
approue
of
the
same
.
This
perfection
of
Obedience
sprung
from
that
,
that
he
certainely
persuaded
himselfe
that
euery
Superiour
,
was
no
lesse
then
the
vice-gerent
of
God
.
For
said
he
,
for
so
much
as
we
must
yield
our
obedience
to
God
whome
we
see
not
,
and
that
we
cannot
in
his
presence
imediately
receaue
his
commaunds
,
or
aske
his
Counsell
,
he
giueth
vs
Superiours
as
substitutes
in
this
his
office
,
and
interpreters
of
his
will
;
by
meanes
of
whome
,
he
certifieth
vs
of
all
things
that
he
would
haue
vs
do
,
for
to
these
messengers
of
his
will
,
he
commaundeth
vs
to
be
obedient
.
Bl.
S.
Paul
was
of
this
opinion
when
he
wrote
to
the
Ephesians
in
this
manner
:
(
Ephes.
6.
)
Obedite
Dominis
carnalibus
,
sicut
Christo
,
&
vt
ser●i
Christi
,
f●●ient●●
vol●nt●t
〈…〉
Dei
ex
animo
.
Obey
your
Lords
made
of
flesh
and
bloud
,
as
you
would
do
Christ
,
and
as
the
seruants
of
Christ
,
doing
the
〈◊〉
of
God
with
all
their
harts
.
And
to
the
〈◊〉
vpon
the
same
p●int
of
Obedience
〈◊〉
〈…〉
.
Quodcunque
facit●s
,
ex
amino
〈◊〉
si●●t
Domino
.
&
no●
〈◊〉
us
.
Whatsoeuer
you
do
,
do
it
with
all
your
hart
as
if
you
did
it
to
our
Lord
,
&
not
vnto
m●n
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
to
be
vnderstood
that
vnto
vs
from
God
him
〈◊〉
as
a
messen
〈◊〉
.
by
my
〈…〉
igh-Chamber
supreme
Court-officer
,
is
by
to
any
of
the●r
comma●n●
of
that
Prince
,
and
so
or
lina
so
also
a
Religious
of
●●s
superiors
vnto
him
by
and
re〈◊〉
.
rose
that
his
obser
〈…〉
●●ich
he
car
〈…〉
questionlesse
of
God
,
and
●he
●l●ce
●f
●●e
int●rpr●t●rs
of
his
will
.
●herfore
he
〈◊〉
great
content
〈…〉
in
that
which
th●●
〈◊〉
.
Neyther
,
and
auth●rity
h●ghest
,
the
ig
〈…〉
that
were
of
〈◊〉
,
th●n
those
that
were
of
eminent
sanctity
,
and
adorned
with
other
artes
worthy
of
that
function
:
For
in
that
they
d●scharged
the
office
of
God
,
supposing
no
difference
to
be
amongst
them
,
he
did
with
equall
facility
obey
them
all
.
Moreouer
he
was
of
this
opinion
,
that
he
that
did
his
endeauour
only
to
respect
this
one
thing
in
his
obedience
,
did
rea●e
therby
a
double
benefit
.
The
one
,
for
that
whilst
he
was
obedient
,
nothing
happen●ed
vnto
him
difficult
,
or
laborious
,
but
all
easy
and
very
pleasant
,
as
who
vnderstood
that
he
obeyed
the
will
of
God
,
whome
to
serue
,
he
esteemeth
to
be
an
inestimable
honour
&
benefit
.
The
other
,
that
he
accomplisheth
the
effect
of
true
obedience
,
and
consequently
that
he
may
with
assured
hope
anticipate
the
rewards
promised
in
heauen
to
those
that
with
all
their
harts
are
lawfully
obedient
.
But
whosoeuer
obeyeth
him
that
commaundeth
,
for
this
respect
only
,
either
for
that
his
commaundes
are
plausible
vnto
him
,
or
soothing
to
his
humour
,
or
for
so
much
as
he
that
imposeth
them
,
is
a
man
of
excellent
vertue
,
&
naturall
endowment
,
or
beareth
particular
good-wil
towards
him
,
he
first
of
all
seemeth
not
to
haue
merited
,
in
the
same
manner
that
an
obedient
man
ought
,
neither
doth
he
obtaine
the
direct
forme
and
naturall
marke
of
an
obedient
man
,
seing
that
he
did
not
obserue
in
his
Obedience
that
one
thing
which
the
vertue
of
Obedience
doth
only
respect
.
Moreouer
that
such
a
one
,
so
soone
as
he
should
change
his
Superiour
for
another
that
should
be
lesse
furnished
,
either
from
nature
or
good
artes
,
or
lesse
affected
to
him
,
and
should
receaue
from
him
any
commaund
contrary
to
his
humour
,
must
of
necessity
be
vehemently
tormented
and
expesed
to
many
dangers
.
To
subiect
a
mans
selfe
to
another
out
of
some
humane
,
&
not
a
celestiall
respect
,
as
we
haue
said
before
,
he
accounted
to
be
the
property
of
a
base
,
and
abiect
mind
.
He
feared
,
least
that
certaine
Superiours
might
very
much
hurt
,
those
that
they
beare
rule
ouer
,
who
to
the
intent
that
they
may
accommodate
themselues
to
the
infirmity
and
want
of
vertue
or
their
subiectes
,
in
their
gouerning
and
commaunding
,
serue
their
turnes
of
causes
,
with
which
they
exhort
them
to
that
which
they
intend
,
out
of
these
mortall
things
only
.
Wherfore
his
desire
was
,
that
the
Superiours
of
the
Society
,
should
confidently
dispose
of
him
&
others
;
and
that
either
in
the
changing
of
their
offices
or
lodgings
,
and
in
other
matters
which
were
to
be
determined
by
them
,
that
they
should
not
alleage
any
cause
of
their
subiects
will
,
but
the
honour
of
God
,
and
the
amplifying
of
his
glory
,
and
for
that
respect
to
ordaine
all
things
.
For
example
sake
,
let
set
them
commaund
in
this
manner
:
Visum
est
nobis
ad
obsequtum
Dei
pertinere
,
atque
ex
citur
matori
g●orta
fore
si
in
illum
locum
te
confe
〈…〉
,
aut
hoc
ossictum
susti●eas
.
Itaque
vade
,
Deus
id
tibi
fortunet
.
It
seemeth
vnto
vs
that
it
appertaineth
to
the
due
seruice
of
God
,
&
that
it
shall
be
to
his
greater
glory
,
if
you
betake
your selfe
to
that
place
,
or
vndergo
this
office
.
Therfore
goe
,
God
speed
you
well
.
When
they
do
this
,
said
he
,
the
Superiours
giue
a
remonstrance
of
their
confidence
,
&
excellent
estimation
,
that
they
haue
of
the
vertue
and
obedience
of
their
subiect
,
that
they
accustome
him
to
the
imbracing
of
the
proper
renowne
of
Christian
Obedience
,
&
that
they
yield
them
an
oportunity
of
obtaining
greater
grace
in
the
sight
of
God
,
by
how
much
the
fewer
inducements
they
vse
of
humane
reasons
.
But
if
these
other
arguments
&
pretextes
be
sought
after
,
the
subiects
inure
themselues
with
following
an
only
shadow
of
Obedience
,
not
the
solid
and
expresse
image
therof
;
they
are
depriued
of
those
goods
that
we
spake
of
;
there
is
occasion
sometimes
giuen
of
vilefiyng
their
gouernement
,
especially
if
there
be
any
facility
for
them
to
vnderstand
or
suspect
,
that
there
is
some
other
cause
,
why
they
are
remoued
out
of
their
office
or
place
,
then
that
which
either
in
word
,
or
writing
is
pretended
.
Moreouer
,
he
was
wont
to
affirme
,
that
his
office
of
Obedience
was
so
much
the
more
gratefull
vnto
him
,
for
so
much
as
he
had
found
by
experience
,
that
by
the
iurisdiction
of
his
Superiours
,
there
was
declared
a
certaine
meruelous
prouidence
of
God
ouer
him
.
For
oftentimes
those
thinges
were
freely
granted
&
imposed
by
his
Superiours
before
he
asked
,
with
the
desire
wherof
he
was
formerly
possessed
,
either
out
of
his
priuate
piety
,
or
by
the
instinct
of
God
.
So
once
it
fellout
,
that
whereas
he
had
meditated
,
vpon
those
places
vnto
which
Christ
our
Lord
in
his
last
punnishment
was
carried
about
,
and
therupon
was
surprised
with
a
great
desire
,
to
goe
that
day
to
the
seauen
holy
Churches
to
offer
vp
his
humble
prayers
according
to
the
custome
,
his
Superiour
contrary
to
his
former
vse
,
before
he
either
asked
or
hoped
for
any
such
thing
,
sendes
for
him
that
very
Loure
,
and
commaundes
him
to
goe
visit
the
seauen
holy
Churches
.
That
brought
vnto
him
a
double
ioy
,
both
for
that
the
same
thing
was
in
it selfe
expected
,
and
also
for
that
he
discouered
,
how
great
a
case
Almighty
God
tooke
of
him
,
euen
in
those
small
matters
.
I
might
rehearse
very
many
of
these
like
examples
,
but
that
it
would
be
too
long
.
If
being
reprehended
by
him
in
whose
power
he
was
,
he
did
so
conforme
his
countenance
and
habit
,
that
with
his
head
bare
,
with
his
eyes
fastned
demissely
vpon
the
ground
,
making
no
excuse
,
or
reply
,
he
entertained
humbly
,
and
patiently
whatsoeuer
he
said
.
Being
vpon
a
time
reprehended
by
his
Superiour
,
for
I
know
not
what
〈◊〉
of
his
,
in
a
certaine
matter
into
which
he
had
often
fallen
,
by
reason
that
he
●lwayes
in
a
maner
went
with
his
mind
alienated
from
his
senses
,
he
was
ouercome
with
so
much
force
of
sorrow
,
that
he
sodenly
fell
downe
in
a
sound
:
out
of
which
so
soone
as
he
had
recouered
himselfe
,
he
throweth
himselfe
at
his
feet
with
weeping
teares
,
and
with
so
much
humility
imploreth
pardon
for
the
fault
that
he
was
accused
of
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
rayse
him
vp
againe
.
The
next
allied
to
this
his
vertue
of
Obedience
,
was
that
his
obseruance
of
the
Rules
,
vnto
which
by
the
discipline
of
Religion
he
was
tyed
:
in
the
obseruing
wherof
Aloysius
was
so
carefully-diligent
,
that
he
might
seeme
to
goe
beyond
all
others
.
For
neither
could
he
remember
,
that
euer
he
had
transgressed
any
one
of
those
rules
were
it
neuer
so
litle
,
though
it
were
but
euen
in
thought
.
And
now
so
carefully
and
punctually
did
he
obey
them
,
as
if
by
the
neglect
of
them
,
he
might
be
brought
into
some
great
danger
,
&
suffer
some
grieuous
derriment
.
In
which
thing
he
tooke
so
great
liberty
to
himselfe
,
that
he
stood
in
feare
of
no
person
,
Religious
or
Secular
.
He
went
on
a
tyme
,
as
sent
by
the
Rectour
,
to
salute
Cardinall
Roboreo
his
kinsman
,
who
desiring
him
to
stay
dinner
with
him
,
he
said
that
he
could
not
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
against
a
certaine
rule
with
which
he
was
obliged
.
The
Cardinall
delighted
with
that
answere
,
neuer
after
vrged
or
requested
him
in
any
thing
,
but
he
made
this
exception
,
vnlesse
peraduenture
it
be
against
your
rules
.
The
same
Cardinall
signified
afterward
to
Fa.
Rectour
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
that
he
vsed
that
caution
,
and
that
he
adioyned
that
condition
,
least
he
might
commit
some
offence
against
Aloysius
his
tender
conscience
,
and
that
he
might
comply
with
that
diuine
spirit
which
informed
his
mind
.
Being
asked
vpon
a
certaine
time
by
his
chamber
fellow
(
who
preparing
to
write
letters
wanted
paper
)
that
he
would
lend
him
a
quarter
of
a
sheet
;
fearing
least
he
shold
viola●e
that
rule
which
forbiddeth
the
to
giue
,
or
lend
any
thing
without
the
Superiours
commaund
,
he
dissembling
that
he
vnderstood
him
,
truly
answered
nothing
,
but
straight-way
going
forth
of
the
chamber
,
went
to
●a
.
Minister
to
aske
leaue
that
he
might
giue
to
his
companion
of
his
paper
,
&
a
litle
after
returning
,
courteously
calling
vpon
his
follow
he
said
:
Poposcisti
,
ni
factor
,
nuper
a
me
ch●rt●●
,
cecam
,
simitique
eam
impertit
.
You
asked
of
me
lately
)
vnlesse
I
be
deceaued
)
some
paper
,
loe
here
,
and
with
that
he
gaue
him
some
.
To
conclude
I
know
not
how
I
may
more
plainely
declare
his
carefull
obseruance
of
the
rules
of
Religion
,
then
if
I
testify
that
he
for
the
space
of
those
yeares
,
wherin
he
applied
himselfe
to
Religion
,
did
neuer
neglect
that
rule
,
which
commaundeth
silence
in
certaine
times
and
places
;
nor
that
which
forbiddeth
in
time
of
studies
to
speake
otherwise
then
in
Latin
.
Yet
in
this
kind
to
be
taken
tripping
is
a
very
easy
matter
.
CHAP.
XVIII
.
Of
his
Pouerty
,
Chastity
,
Speach
,
and
Conuersation
.
NOw
to
Religious
Pouerty
he
was
incredibly
affected
.
In
this
he
did
more
delight
and
solace
himselfe
,
then
wealthy
men
do
in
the
aboundance
of
their
riches
.
For
if
in
the
liberty
of
his
former
fortune
he
was
so
far
in
loue
with
it
,
that
as
we
haue
said
before
,
euen
then
he
pleased
himselfe
with
homely
attire
;
euery
one
may
easily
coniecture
how
he
behaued
himselfe
in
the
Society
,
which
he
was
accustomed
to
intitle
the
most
proper
house
of
pouerty
.
Therfore
he
alwayes
abhorred
that
,
wherby
he
might
seeme
to
haue
the
least
shaddow
of
a
man
,
challenging
priuately
any
thing
,
as
it
were
proper
to
himselfe
.
He
was
neuer
cloathed
or
apparelled
with
any
thing
but
out
of
the
common
stocke
:
he
neuer
made
vse
of
any
booke
,
which
he
did
thinke
lawfull
to
carry
with
him
,
neither
of
watch
,
nor
penknife
,
nor
any
other
case
of
tooles
.
And
of
those
things
which
belong
to
piety
,
he
neyther
kept
any
to
bestow
vpon
others
,
neyther
was
he
very
much
pleased
when
others
bestowed
them
vpon
him
.
He
neuer
suffered
to
be
in
his
possession
any
Reliquary
,
or
payre
of
beades
of
any
pretious
,
or
curious
matter
,
nor
so
much
as
a
priuate
picture
,
or
tablet
.
But
verily
some
one
of
the
common
pictures
,
which
he
found
in
the
chamber
,
he
made
vse
of
,
or
truly
he
had
at
the
most
but
one
priuate
to
himselfe
of
paper
,
which
was
of
S.
Catherine
the
Virgin
and
Martyr
(
to
wit
,
vpon
whose
birth-day
he
en●●ed
into
Religion
)
and
another
in
like
manner
of
paper
that
was
of
S.
Thomas
of
Aquine
,
whose
doctrine
he
did
studiosly
imitate
.
And
these
,
vpon
the
approbation
of
his
Superiours
,
tired
out
by
others
importunities
,
and
as
it
were
by
compulsion
,
he
accepted
as
gui●ts
.
What
shall
I
say
▪
for
that
not
so
much
as
in
his
Breuiary
truly
which
in
the
Nouiship
,
nor
in
his
little
booke
of
the
office
of
the
B.
Virgin
Mother
,
which
he
made
vse
of
in
the
Colledge
,
he
neuer
tolerated
so
much
as
any
little
picture
,
for
a
note
,
(
as
many
vse
)
to
distinguish
his
prayers
.
And
for
so
much
as
there
were
not
wanting
some
,
who
according
to
their
good
wil
towards
him
,
not
only
offered
diuers
guifts
made
for
the
honour
of
God
,
but
euen
of
their
owne
accord
hauing
requested
licence
of
his
Superior
that
he
might
receaue
them
,
did
in
a
manner
thrust
them
violently
vpon
him
,
if
truly
he
might
,
he
refused
them
:
but
if
without
displeasing
of
them
he
could
do
no
other
then
admit
them
,
he
straight-way
carryed
them
to
his
Superiour
,
or
at
least
hauing
gotten
leaue
from
him
,
so
soone
as
the
next
occasion
might
serue
,
he
bestowed
them
vpon
others
.
It
was
his
chiefest
ioy
to
possesse
nothing
of
this
world
,
to
desire
nothing
,
and
to
be
sequestred
from
euery
mortall
thing
.
When
in
the
beginning
of
Sommer
or
winter
,
there
were
giuen
vnto
them
hats
,
&
other
garmentes
,
he
neuer
complayned
of
any
thing
for
being
too
long
,
or
too
short
,
too
big
,
or
too
little
:
but
being
asked
by
the
tailour
whether
they
were
fit-inough
for
him
,
he
said
:
Mihi
quidem
videtur
:
truly
they
seeme
so
vnto
me
.
He
was
infinitely
pleased
with
euery
thing
that
was
most
poore
,
and
in
all
thinges
that
fell
vnto
his
choyse
he
cast
his
eye
vpon
the
worst
.
And
he
was
wont
to
interpret
in
this
manner
that
of
our
Rule
,
wherby
it
is
decreed
and
commaunded
,
that
euery
one
(
to
the
intent
that
he
may
the
more
ouercome
himselfe
,
and
may
learne
the
more
to
profit
in
vertue
)
should
be
persuaded
,
that
of
those
things
which
are
in
the
house
,
the
worst
shall
alwayes
be
giuen
vnto
him
.
Euen
as
(
sayth
he
)
a
beggar
,
who
from
doore
to
doore
,
beggeth
almes
from
other
men
,
knoweth
very
well
,
that
not
the
best
garments
,
which
are
in
any
mans
house
,
but
the
most
torne
and
ould
;
and
in
like
manner
of
other
thinges
,
that
which
is
of
the
least
valew
,
shall
be
giuen
to
him
:
according
to
the
same
example
must
we
persuade
our selues
,
that
if
we
be
truly
in
loue
with
pouerty
,
those
thinges
in
our
house
which
are
most
contemptible
,
ought
to
be
giuen
vnto
vs
.
And
he
said
that
such
was
the
efficacy
of
this
word
(
persuadeat
)
that
the
meaning
therof
was
,
that
we
should
certainely
set
downe
in
our
mindes
that
it
should
so
come
to
passe
,
and
that
it
was
most
expedient
so
to
be
.
Moreouer
,
he
did
often
declare
to
the
Father
who
was
wont
to
take
his
confessions
,
that
he
esteemed
is
in
the
number
of
one
of
his
beneficiall
merits
,
that
such
often
had
bene
the
will
of
God
,
that
in
the
partition
of
the
things
,
which
were
giuen
to
euery
one
to
vse
,
there
happenned
vnto
him
the
worst
of
all
others
.
This
in
respect
of
his
feruent
loue
to
pouerty
,
he
esteemed
as
a
speciall
fauour
from
Almighty
God
.
For
with
such
modest
shame
fastnesse
did
he
behaue
himselfe
in
Religion
,
as
though
he
did
from
his
very
hart
thinke
,
that
out
of
commiseration
of
the
Superiours
,
he
had
bene
taken
vp
into
the
house
,
as
it
were
out
of
ragges
&
sordid
beggary
.
Therfore
whatsoeuer
was
bestowed
vpon
him
,
he
iudged
to
proceed
out
of
their
singular
charity
.
At
the
table
truly
,
he
spared
to
eate
of
that
meat
which
he
thought
would
be
hurtfull
to
his
health
;
notwithstanding
least
that
some
better
should
be
brought
insteed
of
it
(
which
he
nothing
desired
)
he
indeauoured
vpon
set
purpose
,
to
deceaue
the
seruitours
.
I
need
not
rehearse
any
thing
else
of
his
chastity
,
but
that
he
alwayes
kept
vnspotted
that
inestimable
treasure
of
his
Virginity
,
both
of
body
and
mind
,
in
so
excellent
and
singular
a
lustre
,
which
I
declared
in
the
sixt
chapter
of
my
first
booke
.
In
his
speach
and
conuersation
,
no
man
was
a
greater
louer
of
truth
and
sincerity
,
no
man
could
euer
possibly
discouer
more
candour
,
or
ingenuity
.
Therfore
there
were
none
who
could
make
any
the
least
doubt
of
that
which
he
either
affirmed
,
or
denied
.
For
he
was
far
estranged
from
all
deceitfull
duplicity
or
dissimulation
.
He
was
wont
also
to
affirme
,
that
by
trickes
,
deceites
,
dissimulations
,
fallacies
,
ambiguity
either
of
words
or
deedes
,
the
men
giuen
to
the
Fortune
of
this
world
,
were
bereaued
of
the
mutuall
society
that
ought
to
be
amongst
them
;
but
that
in
Religion
it
was
the
ordinary
poyson
of
Religious
simplicity
,
the
certaine
plague
of
youth
,
with
which
scarcely
could
euer
agree
the
spirit
,
that
a
Religious
man
ought
to
be
endowed
with
.
CHAP.
XIX
.
Of
his
Mortification
,
and
the
Afflictions
of
his
body
.
AS
concerning
that
taming
of
his
body
,
and
bridling
of
his
appetites
which
we
call
Mortification
,
he
was
so
desirous
of
euill
treating
the
same
,
and
suffered
himselfe
to
be
transported
so
much
further
with
that
desire
,
then
his
strength
might
comport
with
all
,
that
had
not
his
Gouernours
restrained
him
,
he
might
seeme
in
short
time
to
hazard
the
cutting-of
some
yeares
from
his
life
.
Therfore
vnto
some
that
said
they
wondred
that
he
made
no
conscience
,
of
so
often
wearying
his
Superiours
about
this
affliction
of
himselfe
,
he
answered
,
that
he
,
when
vpon
the
one
side
he
regarded
the
imbecility
of
his
forces
,
and
vpon
the
other
side
perceaued
his
mind
to
be
excited
to
giue
forth
these
examples
of
piety
,
thought
it
the
best
course
that
he
could
take
,
to
referre
the
whole
matter
to
his
Superiour
,
who
was
not
a
man
partially
interessed
in
either
of
those
two
considerations
.
And
that
so
it
would
come
to
passe
,
that
he
only
wold
giue
way
to
that
which
should
be
most
pleasing
to
God
,
and
nothing
else
.
He
added
that
sometymes
he
intreated
leaue
to
do
those
things
,
which
he
assuredly
knew
would
not
be
graunted
to
him
.
For
when
he
saw
he
might
not
apply
himselfe
vnto
them
,
as
he
very
much
desired
,
to
dedicate
this
his
desire
to
God
,
and
to
manifest
it
to
him
that
gouerned
him
as
his
Vicegerent
,
seemed
for
many
respectes
to
be
auayleable
vnto
him
.
Amongst
which
,
that
he
numbred
as
one
,
that
by
the
iudgement
of
others
he
learned
to
be
lesse
ouerweening
of
himselfe
,
for
so
much
as
reuoluing
such
things
in
his
mynd
he
might
seeme
vnto
them
,
in
this
respect
truly
,
not
sufficiently
to
know
himselfe
.
And
verily
sometimes
it
pleased
God
,
that
beyond
the
opinion
of
all
men
,
he
obtayned
leaue
for
certaine
things
.
A
certaine
man
attempted
very
seriously
to
question
with
him
,
why
,
for
so
much
at
he
was
so
prudent
in
other
matters
,
he
set
so
light
by
the
counsell
of
Fathers
of
approued
piety
and
authority
,
who
so
often
had
exhorted
him
,
that
at
last
he
should
leaue
of
,
that
so
great
seuerity
towards
himselfe
,
and
earnestnesse
of
mind
in
meditating
vpon
diuine
matters
?
Vnto
whome
Aloysius
answered
in
a
manner
in
these
very
wordes
:
I
perceaue
these
counsells
,
which
you
speake
of
,
to
be
giuen
me
by
two
sorts
of
men
.
Of
which
,
one
sort
is
of
them
,
who
lead
their
life
in
all
accomplishment
of
sanctity
,
so
perfect
,
that
nothing
therin
occurreth
to
my
view
,
but
it
is
both
be
autifull
and
worthy
to
be
imitated
.
And
truly
oftentimes
I
haue
been
minded
to
obey
these
mens
aduises
:
but
after
I
obserued
,
that
what
they
aduised
me
,
they
themselues
would
not
practise
,
I
thought
my self
rather
bound
to
follow
their
deeds
then
their
counsells
,
which
proceed
only
from
their
charity
&
indulgence
towards
me
.
And
some
others
there
we
who
what
they
exhort
me
to
,
the
same
they
make
good
in
their
owne
courses
as
who
are
not
much
addicted
to
any
practise
of
pennaut
.
But
it
seemeth
better
for
me
to
liue
according
to
the
manners
and
example
of
those
pinus
ones
,
the
then
the
precepts
and
counsels
of
these
other
that
I
last
named
.
Moreouer
he
yielded
another
reason
heerof
.
For
he
sayd
,
that
he
very
much
feared
.
least
that
if
he
shold
intermit
the
vse
of
these
afflictions
,
his
nature
could
not
long
be
continued
in
the
habit
of
vertue
,
but
falling
back
to
her
former
state
,
would
sodenly
lose
that
her
practise
of
patience
,
obtayned
by
so
many
yeares
labour
.
This
also
was
his
saying
,
Esse
s●
fe●●um
incuruum
,
atque
ad
Religionem
venisse
,
vt
voluntarijs
paenis
atque
supplicijs
perinde
ac
m●●leis
corrigere
tur
.
That
he
was
a
crooked
peece
of
yron
,
and
that
he
came
into
Religion
,
that
he
might
be
made
strayght
with
voluntary
paynes
&
punishments
,
as
it
were
with
hammers
.
But
to
them
that
sayd
,
that
the
perfection
of
Sanctity
consisted
in
the
interiour
vertue
of
the
mind
,
and
that
he
should
rather
vse
violence
to
his
will
,
then
his
body
,
he
answered
.
Haec
oportet
facere
,
&
illa
non
omit●ere
.
These
you
ought
to
doe
,
and
not
omit
those
.
For
that
this
was
the
custome
of
almost
all
,
whose
sanctity
became
admirable
to
antiquity
,
and
in
particuler
of
the
first
Fathers
of
our
Religion
,
and
before
all
others
of
our
B.
Father
Ignatius
.
And
that
he
truly
,
both
himselfe
,
as
we
read
in
his
life
,
spent
much
time
in
the
offices
of
pennance
,
and
corporall
vexation
;
and
that
moreouer
he
left
written
in
his
Constitutions
,
that
he
set
downe
no
methodicall
course
to
the
Professours
,
and
others
that
were
placed
in
any
stable
degree
of
the
Society
,
either
of
Vigils
,
Fasts
,
Disciplinings
,
Prayers
,
and
other
punishments
,
for
so
much
as
he
confidently
presumed
,
that
they
had
made
so
great
progresse
in
excellent
sanctimony
,
&
had
so
long
with
great
comfort
been
inured
with
these
holsome
affections
,
whilst
they
well
knew
them
not
to
be
hurtfull
to
the
pious
functions
of
the
mind
,
that
they
would
rather
stand
in
need
of
a
bridle
,
then
of
a
spur
.
Moreouer
Aloysius
added
,
that
the
most
fit
time
to
exact
these
punishments
of
his
body
was
,
whilst
he
was
a
man
of
entire
corporall
vigour
,
and
in
the
flourishing
season
of
his
youth
.
For
in
regard
that
his
ould-age
was
likely
to
be
infested
with
diseases
,
would
afford
lesse
strength
for
the
performance
of
those
things
.
And
that
for
that
respect
men
of
principall
sanctity
in
their
extreme
and
decrepit
age
,
looke
how
much
they
had
profited
,
in
the
pious
imployments
of
their
mind
,
so
much
for
the
most
part
they
deducted
from
their
corporall
punishments
:
but
that
they
neuer
altogether
left
them
of
.
If
his
Superiour
for
bad
him
any
of
his
bodily
chastisements
,
the
losse
that
he
sustained
of
that
fruit
,
he
recompensed
with
some
other
office
of
piety
,
as
by
reading
a
chapter
out
of
the
little
booke
of
the
imitation
of
Christ
,
by
going
to
the
Church
to
worship
the
Diuine
Eucharist
,
or
with
some
other
such
like
.
Whether
he
stood
,
or
sare
,
or
walked
,
he
omitted
no
time
wherin
he
might
vexe
his
body
with
some
molestation
.
And
wheras
his
Superiours
when
they
saw
him
somewhat
debilitated
,
forebad
him
the
vse
of
all
haire-cloth
,
disciplines
,
and
extraordinary
fasting
,
he
inuented
some
meanes
to
exercise
himselfe
,
which
might
neyther
be
repugnant
to
the
will
of
his
Superiours
,
nor
oppo●ite
to
his
bodily
health
,
and
those
he
declared
vnto
them
.
Of
which
sort
this
was
one
,
when
for
his
accustomed
exercise
of
speaking
out
of
the
pulpit
,
he
requested
that
he
might
speake
in
Spanish
,
supposing
doublesse
that
for
that
respect
all
would
laugh
at
him
And
he
obtained
leaue
to
do
it
.
To
conclude
you
may
haue
a
sufficient
scantling
euen
by
this
one
thing
,
how
much
he
thirsted
after
his
owne
vexation
,
for
that
wheras
he
had
so
often
executed
so
many
punnishmentes
vpon
himselfe
,
without
hauing
any
respect
to
his
health
,
very
many
denounced
vnto
him
that
they
stood
in
great
feare
,
least
when
he
shold
come
to
the
houre
of
death
,
this
s●ruple
might
vexe
him
,
and
that
peraduenture
he
might
pay
in
the
paines
of
purgatory
,
for
this
his
so
euill
and
vndiscreet
intreating
of
his
body
.
Vnto
which
doubt
,
in
his
last
sicknesse
,
he
gaue
answere
as
after
I
will
recount
.
For
the
repressing
of
the
perturbations
of
his
mind
,
verily
he
needed
no
great
diligence
,
as
which
he
had
long
since
so
subiected
to
himselfe
that
he
seemed
altogeather
to
be
destitute
of
them
.
He
bestowed
his
greatest
industry
,
in
driuing
away
the
motions
of
his
mind
,
and
if
he
found
himselfe
any
thing
faulty
in
that
kind
,
he
did
not
with
ouermuch
deiection
contristate
his
mind
,
but
throwing
himselfe
at
the
feet
of
God
,
and
determining
to
expiate
himselfe
by
confession
,
he
implored
peace
with
him
.
Hauing
done
that
,
he
rested
with
a
secure
mind
.
And
this
he
had
learned
of
that
Maister
of
the
Nouices
,
whom
we
haue
spoken
of
.
For
he
was
wont
commonly
to
counsell
all
,
that
it
was
a
fit
remedy
,
against
such
sinnes
which
in
our
common
course
of
life
do
steale
vpon
vs
,
and
which
was
both
acceptable
to
God
,
and
a
confusion
to
the
Diuell
,
to
professe
our
basenesse
before
God
,
lifting
vp
for
some
little
time
our
mind
towards
heauen
,
with
these
or
such
like
words
.
En
,
mi
Domine
,
quam
fragilis
sum
,
&
miserabilis
!
quam
procliuis
adlapsum
!
Ignosce
mi
Domine
,
&
gratiam
concede
,
ne
idem
peccatum
iterum
peccem
.
See
my
Lord
how
fraile
and
miserable
I
am
!
how
prone
to
fall
!
Pardon
me
my
Lord
,
and
vouchsafe
me
thy
grace
,
that
I
fall
not
againe
into
this
sinne
!
and
after
this
to
quiet
our selues
.
This
therefore
did
Aloysius
obserue
,
&
he
said
moreouer
,
that
to
be
too
much
afflicted
for
such
like
sinnes
as
these
,
was
a
signe
,
that
a
man
had
no
true
vnderstanding
of
himselfe
.
For
he
that
knoweth
himselfe
,
could
not
be
ignorant
,
that
his
garden
of
it selfe
was
only
apt
to
bring
forth
thornes
and
briars
.
He
imployed
all
his
solicitude
in
searching
out
the
origene
,
and
head
of
his
desires
and
cogitations
,
till
such
time
as
he
had
discouered
,
whether
he
was
guilty
of
any
fault
,
or
no
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
disclose
it
to
the
priest
.
But
when
he
had
once
examined
out
the
matter
,
he
laid
aside
all
care
.
In
his
confessions
he
was
cleare
,
short
,
nothing
anxious
,
and
as
F.
Robert
Bellarmine
who
was
his
Confessarius
affirmed
,
by
the
assistance
of
that
Diuine
light
that
was
infused
into
him
,
and
the
sharpenesse
of
his
wit
,
he
did
so
narrowly
surucy
euery
secret
corner
of
his
mind
,
that
he
was
euen
as
well
able
to
expresse
,
how
farre
he
proceeded
,
in
euery
cogitation
,
or
desire
,
or
action
,
so
expresly
,
and
distinctly
,
as
if
he
had
euen
seene
all
things
with
his
eyes
.
He
loued
very
much
to
be
publikely
reprehended
in
the
presence
of
his
companions
,
and
for
that
cause
he
of
his
owne
accord
vsed
to
notifie
to
his
Superiors
his
faults
in
a
peece
of
paper
.
But
at
the
last
,
when
insteed
of
rebuke
he
perceaued
prayse
to
be
attributed
vnto
him
by
them
,
who
found
no
fault
in
those
thinges
which
he
condemned
in
himselfe
,
he
put
on
a
mind
to
desire
those
reprehensions
no
more
,
for
that
he
said
,
that
they
were
rather
a
losse
then
a
gaine
vnto
him
.
CHAP.
XX.
What
he
thought
of
the
Spirituall
Exercises
of
Bl.
Fa.
Ignatius
:
how
he
exercised
himselfe
in
them
.
THE
spirituall
Exercises
of
B.
Fa.
Ignatius
,
he
did
not
only
much
esteeme
,
for
the
respect
that
they
yielded
a
most
effectuall
meanes
,
to
draw
the
mindes
of
men
out
of
the
filth
of
sinne
,
to
the
loue
of
an
honest
life
;
but
for
so
much
as
they
were
most
apt
to
reuiue
those
raked-vp
fires
of
piety
,
and
the
spirit
of
God
,
in
the
minds
of
Religious
men
.
Therfore
euery
yeare
at
what
time
,
according
to
the
custome
,
they
might
keep
their
longest
vacations
from
the
schooles
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
apply
himselfe
to
them
,
he
intreated
leaue
for
the
space
of
some
few
dayes
to
be
retired
.
And
for
so
much
as
those
Exercises
are
distributed
into
foure
weekes
,
he
framed
vnto
himselfe
certaine
sentences
,
and
precepts
in
Latin
,
agreeing
with
the
arguments
,
which
are
treated
of
,
in
euery
one
of
them
,
and
the
scope
which
is
aymed
at
.
But
wheras
all
his
notes
,
which
truly
belonged
to
piety
,
where
presently
taken
away
,
so
soone
as
he
was
dead
,
I
could
find
none
almost
but
these
that
belong
to
the
first
weeke
.
For
the
Exercises
of
the
first
weeke
.
Inscrutable
are
the
iudgments
of
God
:
who
knoweth
whether
he
haue
yet
forgiuen
me
the
offences
that
I
committed
in
the
world
?
The
pillars
of
heauen
haue
fallen
,
&
were
broken
:
who
will
promise
me
perseuerance
?
The
whole
world
lieth
buried
now
in
the
depth
of
wickednesse
:
who
shall
appease
the
anger
of
our
omnipotent
God
?
Most
Religious
and
Ecclesiasticall
men
forget
their
vocation
:
how
shall
God
suffer
any
longer
so
great
detriment
of
his
Kingdome
?
The
faythfull
with
great
repidity
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
as
it
were
,
steale
Gods
glory
from
him
:
and
who
shall
restore
it
?
Wee
be
to
poore
secular
men
,
who
deferre
their
pennance
euen
till
the
point
of
death
:
woe
also
to
Religious
men
who
euentd
that
moment
haue
slept
in
their
vocation
!
With
these
kind
of
excitements
,
wee
must
rouse
our
sluggishnesse
,
&
renew
our
purpose
of
repentance
,
and
seruing
of
God
rightly
,
and
immoueably
.
True
Pennance
is
conceaued
with
infinite
griefe
for
the
contempt
&
ignominy
which
I
haue
shewed
toward
God
,
who
hath
so
much
loued
me
.
The
same
,
so
much
vrgeth
vs
to
bewaile
grieuous
sinnes
,
that
euen
for
all
our
veniall
sinnes
it
exciteth
great
compunction
.
It
arriueth
so
far
,
that
not
only
it
acknowledgeth
the
mercy
of
God
remitting
mans
offences
,
and
worshippeth
him
;
but
for
the
honour
of
the
Diuine
iustice
,
vehemently
desireth
to
vndergoe
iust
punishmentes
for
all
his
sinnes
.
Heere
God
finding
men
well
disposed
,
infuseth
the
hatred
of
themselues
,
by
which
a
purpose
is
stirred
vp
and
confirmed
,
sharply
to
take
reuenge
of
themselues
,
euen
by
externall
actes
of
pennance
,
Laus
Deo
.
CHAP.
XXI
.
His
loue
towards
God
,
his
zeale
towards
his
neighbour
,
his
desire
of
spiritall
discourses
.
HE
burned
with
so
great
a
loue
of
God
,
that
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
,
so
often
as
mention
was
made
of
him
,
he
was
so
inflamed
,
that
there
appeared
certaine
signes
therof
in
his
very
countenance
.
He
excelled
in
singular
charity
towards
others
his
neighbours
.
Moued
therewithall
he
often
craued
leaue
to
goe
to
the
Hospitalls
to
serue
the
sicke
persons
.
And
when
he
came
thither
,
he
would
make
the
fick-mens
beds
,
help
them
with
their
meate
,
wash
their
feet
,
sweepe
their
floores
,
exhort
ech
of
them
to
patience
,
and
sacred
confession
of
their
sinnes
.
And
at
home
in
the
Colledge
he
daily
obtained
leaue
to
goe
visit
the
sicke
in
the
Infirmary
.
Therfore
in
this
office
,
with
his
daily
diligence
he
exceeded
all
,
without
any
partiality
he
went
to
all
to
confort
them
&
if
at
any
time
in
regard
of
the
paines
of
hit
head
,
by
his
Superiours
commaund
he
abstained
from
his
study
,
he
would
busy
himselfe
in
the
Infirmary
,
he
would
clease
their
kniues
and
spoones
,
couer
their
tables
,
to
conclude
performe
all
other
due
seruices
,
either
to
the
sicke
,
or
to
those
who
were
recouering
out
of
their
sicknesse
.
Neither
truly
,
according
to
that
zeale
wherwith
he
was
vehemently
inflamed
for
all
mens
saluation
,
did
he
lesse
readily
vndertake
the
care
of
their
body
,
then
of
their
soules
.
Therfore
if
licence
might
haue
bene
giuen
him
from
his
Superiour
,
conformable
to
that
,
which
both
in
his
freer
course
in
the
world
,
and
also
in
Religion
he
had
alwayes
desired
,
he
would
haue
sayled
into
the
vtmost
coasts
of
India
,
to
gaine
Ethnicks
vnto
Christ
.
Moreouer
,
he
could
not
as
yet
truly
be
imployed
;
to
labour
for
the
saluation
of
forraine
men
.
For
so
much
as
that
is
peculiar
vnto
them
,
who
hauing
ended
the
course
of
their
studies
,
&
being
ordayned
Priests
,
ordinarily
are
designed
to
the
hearing
of
Confessions
,
to
the
making
of
Sermons
and
Exhortations
,
and
other
such
like
offices
.
In
the
meane
while
he
with
great
diligence
;
and
various
art
,
out
of
that
admirable
prudence
wherwith
he
was
endowed
from
Almighty
God
,
helped
forward
their
progresse
in
the
study
of
a
more
holy
life
,
who
were
conioyned
with
him
,
in
the
course
&
society
of
a
Religious
life
.
For
wheras
in
his
life
which
was
irreprehensible
,
there
was
set
before
them
a
most
beautifull
example
,
he
moreouer
asked
the
Rectour
,
whether
he
would
be
pleased
to
giue
order
,
that
at
noone
and
night
,
those
houres
,
which
are
allowed
for
their
recreation
,
they
might
no
more
intertaine
talke
amongst
their
companions
of
learning
,
and
other
indifferent
matters
(
for
of
vayne
and
vnprofitable
it
is
neuer
lawfull
for
them
)
but
of
these
only
which
were
conducible
to
piety
.
There
was
perfect
at
that
time
ouer
matters
of
Piety
in
the
Colledge
,
F.
Hyeronimus
Ubaldinus
,
who
after
he
had
forsaken
a
certaine
Ecclesiasticall
office
which
he
had
discharged
in
the
Citty
,
deuoted
himselfe
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
&
spent
therin
all
the
rest
of
his
life
in
notable
sanctity
.
Vnto
this
man
also
did
Aloysius
make
knowne
his
desire
,
after
it
was
already
approued
by
the
Rector
,
&
intreateth
him
that
he
would
likewise
add
his
labour
to
the
perfecting
of
this
that
was
begun
,
&
withall
he
offereth
vp
many
prayers
vnto
Almighty
God
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
blesse
it
with
good
successe
.
After
this
,
hauing
chosen
out
of
all
the
Colledge
some
certaine
young
men
,
all
singularly
well
addicted
to
celestiall
matters
,
whome
he
thought
to
be
the
fittest
to
make
of
his
Counsell
,
he
calleth
them
togeather
,
and
tould
them
that
he
did
very
much
desire
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
profit
his
owne
mind
,
at
such
time
as
he
had
leaue
to
diuert
his
mind
somewhat
from
more
graue
imploymentes
,
and
to
apply
himselfe
to
company
,
that
he
might
sometimes
haue
conference
with
them
of
Diuine
matters
.
Moreouer
,
he
daily
,
least
that
he
might
sometimes
want
fit
matter
for
discourse
,
wold
for
the
space
of
halfe
an
houre
,
read
some
little
booke
of
the
Precepts
of
piety
,
or
some
Saints
Life
.
To
conclude
togeather
with
these
fellows
he
giueth
a
beginning
to
this
matter
.
Therfore
if
he
came
into
the
company
of
those
that
were
inferiour
to
himselfe
,
he
gaue
the
first
onset
to
this
holsome
discourse
,
which
the
rest
meruailously
stirred
vp
with
his
speaches
,
did
with
great
ioy
second
.
Vnto
the
priestes
and
those
that
were
Superiors
vnto
him
,
he
propounded
some
question
,
and
with
a
desire
better
to
informe
himselfe
,
he
asked
their
opinion
.
So
did
he
begin
these
discourses
of
Diuine
matters
.
Although
truly
,
that
was
not
needfull
;
for
so
much
as
they
,
when
they
saw
him
comming
vnto
them
,
assuring
themselues
that
he
was
delighted
with
no
other
talke
,
all
of
them
,
euen
the
Superiours
themselues
,
that
they
might
comply
with
him
,
breaking
of
all
other
discourse
,
if
they
had
begunne
it
,
turned
to
sacred
matters
.
When
he
conuersed
amongst
his
equals
,
if
truly
they
were
of
them
,
with
whome
he
had
of
late
set
downe
this
manner
of
society
,
it
was
no
trouble
to
discourse
of
holy
matters
:
but
if
they
were
others
,
he
doubted
not
of
his
owne
accord
,
to
begin
to
treat
of
some
point
of
piety
,
in
which
they
for
so
much
as
they
were
Religious
men
,
seing
that
they
desired
to
profit
in
that
course
,
did
willingly
suffer
themselues
to
be
brought
into
the
same
.
When
any
one
came
new
from
the
Nouiship
,
or
from
any
place
else
to
follow
his
studies
,
he
either
set
vpon
him
himselfe
,
or
sent
vnto
him
some
one
,
with
whome
he
had
passed
his
Nouiship
,
or
was
neere
allied
to
in
familiarity
,
and
as
far
forth
as
he
might
,
he
endeauoured
to
helpe
him
,
to
conserue
that
ardour
of
Religion
which
he
had
conceaued
in
his
Nouiship
.
Therfore
he
had
no
sooner
set
foot
in
the
Colledge
,
but
of
his
owne
accord
he
would
insinuate
himselfe
into
his
company
,
and
denounce
vnto
him
,
that
truly
if
he
purposed
to
remaine
constant
,
&
proceed
forward
in
the
pursuite
of
piety
,
that
there
should
not
be
wanting
vnto
him
good
store
of
fellowes
,
who
would
assist
him
in
this
behalfe
:
in
the
meane
while
,
wheras
he
was
familiarly
acquainted
with
them
all
,
he
named
vnto
him
fiue
or
sixe
of
their
names
,
who
went
beyond
the
rest
in
the
study
and
vse
of
celestiall
things
.
Moreouer
,
those
h●
admonished
,
that
they
shold
associate
themselues
with
him
,
and
it
succeeded
according
to
his
desire
.
Furthermore
,
if
he
vnderstood
that
any
one
of
the
Colledge
was
somewhat
▪
defectiue
in
discharging
his
duty
according
to
the
dignity
of
Religion
,
he
endeauoured
by
all
the
meanes
he
could
,
to
win
vnto
himselfe
his
affection
,
and
knowing
then
very
well
truly
,
what
occasion
of
speach
that
would
giue
vnto
others
,
he
daily
,
not
only
for
many
dayes
,
but
euen
for
many
weekes
togeather
,
conuersed
with
him
at
the
noone
and
night
meetings
.
So
soone
as
he
had
now
profited
so
much
,
in
the
study
of
perfect
sanctity
,
as
he
required
,
that
he
might
not
repent
himselfe
of
his
payne's
taken
,
then
truly
by
little
and
little
he
dismissed
that
familiarity
,
for
so
much
as
he
said
,
that
he
should
be
a
more
vpright
example
to
all
,
if
he
conuersed
promiscuously
with
all
:
afterward
he
exhorted
him
,
that
he
should
sort
himselfe
with
those
that
were
the
best
,
&
he
rehearsed
some
of
that
quality
vnto
him
,
and
also
gaue
order
vnto
them
that
they
should
keep
company
with
him
:
that
he
well
assured
himselfe
that
he
was
desirous
to
parti
〈…〉
te
of
●ood
matters
:
to
conclude
,
after
that
he
had
done
with
one
,
he
betooke
himselfe
to
another
.
By
these
so
excellent
endeauours
,
and
paines
taken
,
in
a
few
weekes
he
was
a
help
to
many
,
and
he
inflamed
the
mindes
of
those
to
the
loue
of
God
who
seemed
to
haue
waxed
the
most
cold
.
Therfore
you
might
haue
seene
the
whole
Roman
Colledge
,
so
much
enkindled
with
the
burning
zeale
of
a
Diuine
spirit
and
piety
,
that
there
was
not
any
one
,
but
he
would
acknowledge
a
certaine
singular
will
of
God
therin
.
I
do
well
remember
that
I
haue
often
seene
with
these
eyes
of
mine
,
when
there
were
in
that
Colledge
aboue
200.
men
,
in
the
heat
of
the
Sommer
dayes
,
at
such
time
as
they
had
●eaue
to
recreate
their
minds
after
their
laborious
studies
,
in
the
garden
,
and
walkes
,
some
by
couples
,
and
some
by
three
&
foure
in
a
company
walking
togeather
,
and
for
so
much
as
I
knew
the
mynds
of
them
all
,
it
is
a
thing
that
I
am
well
assured
of
,
that
there
was
none
of
all
those
companies
,
but
they
r
conference
was
of
God
.
You
would
say
that
they
assembled
not
to
recreate
their
mindes
,
but
seriously
to
talke
of
diuine
matters
,
wherby
many
confessed
that
they
reaped
no
lesse
,
&
some
euen
more
fruite
,
then
they
did
by
their
prayer
it selfe
.
The
which
did
chiefly
fall
out
in
that
,
for
so
much
as
euery
one
with
incredible
candour
discouered
those
heauenly
comforts
which
they
had
recaued
in
prayer
,
as
if
one
from
an
others
light
had
lighted
his
candle
.
And
all
these
things
were
done
with
so
willing
and
cheerfull
minds
of
all
sides
,
that
there
was
no
one
of
them
,
but
he
would
haue
beene
sad
,
and
contristated
in
returning
to
his
studies
,
if
at
any
time
by
thaunce
it
had
fallen
out
,
that
in
recreation
time
▪
he
had
done
nothing
which
might
haue
bene
auaileable
to
piety
.
These
were
,
the
conferences
of
those
that
went
abroad
to
walke
for
their
recreation
,
these
were
their
playes
and
pastimes
in
the
vineyard
,
such
dayes
as
intermission
was
from
the
schooles
,
vnto
which
whilst
they
went
diuersely
dispersed
by
two
,
three
,
and
foure
in
a
company
talking
of
holsome
diuine
matters
,
it
seemed
that
nothing
could
yield
them
more
contentment
.
But
now
in
the
dayes
of
the
longer
vacations
,
which
is
September
and
October
,
the
young
men
which
in
the
Roman
Colledge
apply
themselues
to
learning
,
are
wont
,
withdrawing
themselues
from
the
schooles
,
to
be
sent
to
Frescati
,
to
the
intent
that
there
resting
sometime
from
their
serious
studies
they
might
confirme
their
decayed
forces
.
Hither
therfore
,
by
the
Superiours
good
leaue
at
that
time
did
they
bring
,
some
that
little
booke
of
the
imitation
of
Christ
,
some
the
life
of
S.
Francis
,
some
of
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
,
some
that
of
the
life
of
our
B.
Fa.
Ignatius
:
some
one
would
take
with
him
those
Annales
of
the
Family
of
S.
Dominicke
,
some
other
,
those
of
S.
Francis
.
There
were
some
that
tooke
delight
in
the
Confessions
and
Soliloquies
of
S.
Augustine
,
and
others
in
the
Sermons
of
S.
Bernard
vpon
the
Canticles
.
There
were
some
certaine
men
,
as
hauing
made
further
progresse
in
the
knowledge
of
Diuine
things
,
who
with
no
small
delight
read
ouer
the
acts
of
S.
Catherine
of
Genua
:
there
were
some
others
,
whose
mindes
more
inclined
to
the
despising
of
themselues
,
were
much
conuersant
in
reading
the
famous
actes
of
those
Blessed
men
Iacobone
,
&
Iohn
Columbine
.
Hauing
read
these
bookes
,
euery
morning
and
euening
by
two
or
three
in
a
company
,
they
went
forth
to
the
neighbowring
hils
to
exercise
their
bodies
,
and
in
the
meane
while
they
declared
amongst
themselues
,
those
thinges
which
they
had
read
.
Sometimes
truly
some
ten
,
or
a
dozen
of
them
ioyning
togeather
,
sate
them
downe
in
the
woods
,
and
meaddows
to
discourse
piously
,
&
that
so
cheerfully
,
so
feruerously
&
with
such
sense
of
piety
,
as
they
seemed
euen
to
resemble
the
Celestiall
Angels
.
Therfore
this
extraordinary
retirement
,
was
no
●elfe
holsome
to
their
mindes
then
their
bodies
,
&
euery
one
was
ech
others
mirrour
to
behold
himselfe
in
,
&
a
spur
to
excite
him
to
the
pursuite
of
Diuine
matters
.
Witnesses
of
these
thinges
were
so
many
their
associates
,
who
for
so
much
as
they
were
both
spectatours
and
sharers
in
them
,
they
also
tooke
comfort
in
the
fruite
therof
,
and
now
,
some
in
one
Countrey
,
some
in
another
labour
in
the
tilling
of
our
Lords
vineyard
.
Who
,
wheras
they
attributed
the
beginning
of
them
to
Aloysius
,
as
their
principall
authour
,
vpon
him
they
cast
their
eyes
,
him
they
highly
extolled
,
him
they
piously
imbraced
,
to
him
did
they
apply
themselues
,
vpon
his
directions
did
they
daily
depend
.
Which
if
they
might
not
do
,
they
mourned
,
euen
as
much
,
as
if
their
passage
had
bene
intercepted
from
hauing
recourse
to
some
holy
thing
,
and
which
was
singular
auaileable
to
their
saluation
and
perfection
of
vertue
.
It
helped
forward
very
much
to
their
generall
loue
towards
him
,
that
he
was
not
alwayes
so
sharpe-set
vpon
rigorous
courses
,
but
as
time
,
place
and
persons
required
,
he
did
with
admirable
suauity
,
prudently
and
considerately
,
accommodate
himselfe
.
Therfore
though
in
action
he
was
intensely
serious
,
notwithstanding
in
common
society
,
there
appeared
nothing
harsh
,
or
troble
some
in
him
,
but
meruelous
courtesy
,
cheerfulnesse
&
affability
towards
all
.
Sometimes
he
would
cast
forth
some
sharpe
and
witty
flash
:
some
other
times
he
wold
relate
some
pleasant
fable
,
or
prety
story
for
mirth-sake
;
but
neuer
would
he
depart
from
that
modesty
which
becometh
a
Religious
man
.
And
this
was
the
course
and
fruite
of
B.
Aloysius
his
life
,
these
two
first
yeares
which
he
liued
in
the
Roman
Colledge
.
CHAP.
XXII
.
He
is
sent
into
his
Countrey
for
the
appeasing
of
certaine
grieuous
discords
,
which
were
betweene
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
and
the
Marques
his
brother
.
How
he
behaued
himselfe
in
this
his
iourney
.
HORATIVS
Gonzaga
Lord
of
Sulphurino
being
dead
at
Mantua
,
that
region
subiect
to
his
dominion
,
which
is
in
the
protection
of
the
Empire
,
was
by
right
of
inheritance
to
haue
descended
to
Rodulph
the
the
Marques
his
nephew
,
as
lawfull
successour
to
the
same
,
if
the
Duke
of
Mantua
(
whome
he
by
his
last
will
,
and
testament
made
his
heire
)
had
not
first
laid
hould
of
the
same
.
That
businesse
caused
Martha
,
the
mother
of
the
Marques
of
Castilion
,
leauing
the
gouernement
of
Castilion
to
her
sonne
Rodulph
with
her
three
younger
children
,
to
goe
to
Prage
.
There
,
when
Francis
who
at
this
day
gouerneth
,
being
the
eldest
of
those
three
children
which
I
spake
of
,
being
not
past
nine
yeares
of
age
,
had
in
the
presence
of
the
Emperour
pronounced
a
good
long
Oration
,
he
obtained
so
much
grace
in
his
sight
,
that
by
the
consent
of
his
mother
,
he
retayned
him
amongst
his
pages
of
Honour
.
There
was
afterward
sent
as
legate
from
the
Emperour
,
one
whome
they
call
the
Imperiall
Commissary
,
who
for
so
long
time
might
as
his
vicegerent
gouerne
the
affaires
of
Sulphurino
,
till
hauing
tried-out
the
matter
he
should
adiudge
it
to
the
one
,
or
other
party
.
The
cause
being
discussed
,
sentence
is
giuen
vpon
Marques
Rodulphs
side
,
as
next
allied
in
consanguinity
to
him
that
was
deceased
.
Notwithstanding
there
wanted
not
certaine
hellish
instruments
,
who
by
false
reports
so
much
blowed
the
coles
of
this
dissention
betweene
these
princely
cosens
,
that
offences
and
suspicions
daily
increasing
,
this
triall
about
the
right
of
Sulphurio
,
which
hitherto
had
receaued
only
a
ciuill
debatement
,
was
accounted
but
one
of
their
lightest
dissentions
:
&
now
so
many
were
the
accusations
that
were
laid
against
Marques
Rodulph
,
that
some
great
massaker
was
feared
.
What
shall
I
say
?
In
so
much
,
as
both
Archduke
Ferdinand
brother
to
Maximilian
the
Emperour
,
and
also
other
illustrious
men
,
had
often
attempted
in
vaine
to
make
agreement
betweene
them
.
These
matters
being
brought
to
the
vtmost
danger
,
it
came
into
the
minds
of
Eleonora
of
Austria
,
and
Martha
,
the
one
the
mother
of
Duke
Vincentius
,
the
other
of
Marquesse
Rodulph
,
as
being
most
desirous
of
peace
,
and
willing
to
take
away
the
subiect
of
this
publike
mischiefe
,
that
there
could
not
be
found
any
more
fit
peace-maker
then
Aloysius
,
in
these
so
doubtfull
matters
.
As
who
was
both
alwayes
deere
to
the
Duke
,
&
of
great
authority
with
the
Marques
,
whome
by
the
granting
ouer
of
his
Principality
,
he
had
wholy
obliged
.
Therefore
without
the
knowledge
of
both
their
sonnes
,
by
mutuall
consent
,
they
implore
the
ayde
of
Aloysius
,
who
then
remained
at
Rome
.
He
to
the
intent
,
that
he
might
sustaine
no
losse
of
that
his
tranquility
of
mind
,
or
that
he
might
not
euen
for
so
short
a
time
be
enlarged
from
his
Religious
discipline
,
at
first
did
with
great
auersion
of
mind
,
with
draw
himselfe
from
interposing
in
those
troublesome
contestations
.
But
afterward
hauing
by
his
,
and
his
friends
●rayers
seriously
recommended
the
whole
matter
vnto
God
,
he
asked
counsell
of
F.
Robert
Bellarmine
his
Confessarius
.
He
,
when
he
had
also
humbly
dealt
with
God
what
was
best
to
be
done
in
this
case
,
made
answere
vnto
him
in
these
wordes
:
Thou
maist
goe
,
Aloysius
,
I
do
verily
thinke
thou
shalt
obey
God
heerein
;
me
surely
thou
shalt
.
When
he
had
receaued
this
voyce
,
as
sent
from
●n
oracle
,
he
so
equally
disposed
his
mind
,
that
he
was
willing
●o
be
at
the
disposal●
of
F.
Generall
.
In
the
meaue
while
Eleonora
the
Arch-Duches
,
presupposing
what
excuse
Aloysius
would
make
at
the
first
,
for
so
much
as
she
thought
that
next
vnto
God
,
that
seemed
the
only
meanes
,
to
diuert
those
imminent
discommodities
,
and
with
all
that
it
was
no
way
estranged
from
any
Religious
Institute
,
to
reconcile
men
of
that
eminent
place
so
neere
of
kin
to
him
,
(
in
that
it
is
an
office
of
Charity
)
she
dealt
with
Aloysius
his
Superiours
,
that
they
should
send
him
to
Mantua
.
Therfore
it
was
done
as
she
requested
:
which
in
like
manner
we
read
in
the
life
of
that
Noble
Lady
.
Aloysius
had
now
spent
two
yeares
in
the
study
of
Diuinity
,
and
(
for
so
much
as
it
was
their
Autumne-Vacation
)
liued
with
many
others
in
Frescati
,
when
Fa.
Robert
Bellarmine
comming
thither
,
bringeth
a
commaund
from
Fa.
Generall
,
that
he
should
returne
to
Rome
,
and
take
his
iourny
with
all
speed
for
Mantua
,
and
Castilion
.
He
staying
no
longer
,
then
about
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
houre
,
&
left
all
vs
his
companions
grieuously
lamenting
,
for
that
we
should
so
many
moneths
want
his
company
,
and
the
fruite
of
his
holy
example
.
We
all
followed
him
beyond
a
certaine
vineyard
,
which
belongeth
to
the
Colledge
.
In
our
returne
Fa.
Robert
Bellarmine
entring
into
commendation
of
this
young
mans
vertues
and
sanctity
,
not
without
a
singular
remonstrance
of
his
great
affection
towards
him
,
declared
many
things
,
which
very
much
moued
our
mindes
with
piety
.
There
in
particuler
he
professed
,
that
he
thought
,
that
the
grace
of
God
was
confirmed
vpon
him
.
Morcouer
he
said
,
that
he
could
not
imagine
what
other
course
of
life
S.
Thomas
of
Aquine
being
a
●oung
man
could
follow
then
that
which
Aloysius
did
:
which
words
wheras
they
were
spoken
in
the
hearing
of
diuers
men
,
and
committed
to
memory
,
they
were
willing
also
to
restifie
them
in
the
publike
records
.
After
he
arriued
at
Rome
,
commaunded
by
Fa.
Generall
to
betake
him
to
his
iourney
,
he
first
went
to
take
his
leaue
of
the
Cardinalls
his
kinsmen
.
Here
standing
in
the
presence
of
Cardinall
Roborco
,
and
being
ouercome
with
a
suddaine
fainting-fit
out
of
the
debility
of
his
macerated
body
,
he
was
laid
downe
vpon
the
Cardinals
bed
.
He
afterward
reproued
Aloysius
for
his
too
much
asperity
in
extenuating
&
vexing
his
poore
body
,
&
exhorteth
him
that
hereafter
he
would
take
a
more
diligent
care
of
his
health
.
Vnto
whome
he
replied
,
that
he
did
as
yet
fall
short
of
that
,
which
his
duty
required
.
There
was
giuen
vnto
him
as
a
companion
in
his
iourny
,
one
of
the
lay-brothers
,
a
discreet
man
,
vnto
whome
was
committed
the
care
of
Aloysius
his
health
;
and
commaund
was
giuen
to
Aloysius
himselfe
,
that
in
all
thinges
truly
that
belonged
to
his
health
,
he
should
follow
the
precepts
of
this
his
companion
.
Father
Lodouicus
Corbonellus
,
a
graue
man
and
one
that
had
deserued
very
well
of
the
Romane
Colledge
,
not
ignorant
with
how
grieuous
head-aches
Aloysius
was
vexed
,
persuaded
him
as
earnestly
as
he
cold
,
that
to
defend
him
from
the
sunne
he
would
vpon
the
way
carry
an
Vmbrella
.
But
he
cold
not
preuaile
with
him
.
That
day
in
the
morning
that
he
was
to
take
horse
,
a
paire
of
bootes
was
brought
into
his
chamber
,
which
a
certaine
man
of
great
dignity
had
worne
,
and
that
,
when
he
was
going
to
get
them
on
,
was
tould
him
by
a
certaine
person
.
Aloysius
hearing
this
,
and
fearing
least
they
should
be
giuen
him
for
that
respect
,
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
no
white
at
all
delighted
in
them
.
Therfore
as
he
was
drawing
them
on
,
he
often
looked
vpon
them
,
as
if
he
had
ought
for
some
occasion
to
except
against
them
.
This
his
companion
perceauing
:
what
fault
is
there
,
said
he
,
in
these
bootes
,
do
they
not
fit
your
leg
?
when
he
gaue
him
no
answere
:
stay
,
said
he
,
I
will
take
these
away
from
you
,
and
bring
you
another
payre
that
will
fit
you
better
:
therfore
carrying
them
into
the
next
chamber
,
wherin
the
riding
furniture
was
kept
,
he
changed
them
not
,
but
bringeth
them
backe
,
only
wapped
vp
in
another
forme
,
&
wisheth
him
to
trie
whether
these
perhaps
may
be
fitter
.
Aloysius
supposing
that
they
had
bene
another
paire
,
when
he
had
put
them
on
;
verily
,
said
he
,
these
seeme
to
fit
me
very
well
.
And
afterward
he
made
vse
of
them
.
He
went
from
Rome
the
12.
of
September
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1589.
togeather
with
Fa.
Bernardinus
Medices
his
very
familiar
friend
,
who
was
sent
from
his
Superiours
to
Millan
,
to
interprete
the
Scriptures
publikely
.
In
all
that
iourny
he
neuer
omitted
his
custome
of
praying
,
examining
his
conscience
,
reciting
the
Litanies
,
and
performing
other
offices
of
piety
.
He
neuer
,
whether
it
were
in
the
Inne
,
or
vpon
his
way
maintained
any
other
discourse
,
then
of
piety
and
celestiall
things
.
It
is
very
strange
how
piously
and
reuerently
those
hackney-men
that
rid
in
his
company
,
attended
vnto
his
speach
,
laid
themselues
wholy
open
vnto
him
,
neuer
departed
from
his
side
,
adored
him
like
some
celestiall
man
.
Which
you
shall
rarely
discouer
in
those
kind
of
people
.
He
did
in
such
sort
refuse
certaine
superfluous
offices
of
courtesy
of
a
certaine
old
man
,
which
seemed
vnto
him
to
passe
the
vsuall
bounds
of
Religion
,
and
to
be
attributed
to
the
condition
of
his
quality
or
fortune
,
or
to
proceed
out
of
the
immoderate
loue
of
a
certaine
Father
towards
him
;
that
neither
by
that
Father
,
nor
by
any
of
the
rest
,
would
he
suffer
his
feet
to
be
washed
,
as
the
custome
is
to
doe
to
men
of
the
Society
when
they
come
as
trauellers
.
Yea
verily
he
affirmed
to
a
certaine
companion
of
his
,
that
the
priuate
affection
of
that
Father
towards
him
,
and
his
so
much
officious
delicacy
,
did
in
no
sort
please
him
.
It
was
sweet
vnto
him
to
see
a
far
off
Florence
,
the
mother
or
his
first
piety
and
celestiall
feruour
.
From
thence
,
ieauing
behind
him
Fa.
Bernaraine
Medices
,
whome
his
kinsmen
of
the
house
of
Medices
,
principall
men
of
that
Citty
,
for
some
certaine
dayes
kept
with
them
,
wet
straight
forward
to
Bolonia
.
So
loone
as
he
came
thither
,
presently
he
is
surrounded
with
a
ring
of
Fathers
of
that
Colledge
,
with
whome
was
already
celebrated
the
fame
of
his
sanctity
,
&
straight
way
he
strikes
into
discourse
with
them
of
Diuine
matters
.
He
stayed
there
one
whole
day
,
which
day
wheras
by
the
Rectours
commaund
,
the
Sacristane
was
to
take
him
to
view
the
Citty
,
at
his
going
out
of
the
house
he
requested
him
that
he
would
lead
him
to
no
place
,
without
it
were
to
some
Church
,
or
to
some
house
remarkable
for
Sanctity
:
For
in
other
he
tooke
no
delight
.
He
doing
according
to
his
will
,
going
to
two
or
three
houses
,
which
were
of
most
note
in
that
kind
,
brought
him
back-againe
home
.
When
he
came
to
a
certaine
Inne
,
which
is
within
the
Dominion
of
Ferrara
betweene
Bolonia
and
Mantua
,
the
Inne-keeper
allotted
to
them
both
a
chamber
which
had
but
one
bed
.
Aloysius
his
companion
admonisheth
this
man
priuately
,
that
it
is
the
custome
of
Religious
men
to
lodge
no
more
then
one
in
a
bed
.
That
he
should
therfore
fit
them
with
another
bed
.
He
denied
this
to
be
in
his
power
to
doe
,
for
that
he
reserued
the
rest
of
his
beds
,
for
gentlemen
,
if
any
pleased
that
night
to
lodge
in
his
Inne
.
But
then
Aloysius
wisheth
his
companion
to
rest
quiet
,
who
began
to
intreat
more
earnestly
and
to
enter
into
passion
.
Vnto
whome
he
replied
:
Verily
,
this
Inne-houlder
keépes
his
beddes
for
Gentlemen
,
as
if
we
were
but
Clownes
:
And
surely
he
ought
to
make
some
better
account
of
you
.
But
Aloysius
with
a
meruelous
peaceable
mind
,
&
with
a
pleasing
countenance
said
in
this
manner
:
Be
not
angry
my
deere
brother
,
for
verily
you
have
no
iust
cause
,
for
so
much
as
we
professe
pouerty
.
If
therefore
he
repute
of
vs
according
to
our
profession
,
there
is
no
reason
,
why
we
should
except
against
him
.
But
,
late
that
euening
,
when
as
no
man
else
came
thither
,
his
fellow
preua●●ed
with
the
Host
.
CHAP.
XXIII
.
What
he
did
at
Mantua
,
What
at
Castilion
,
how
dexterously
he
carried
himselfe
in
the
businesse
,
that
he
negotiated
.
BEING
arriued
at
Mantua
,
forth-with
he
went
to
salute
Eleonora
of
Austria
,
a
principall
woman
,
graue
of
yeares
,
and
famous
for
innocency
of
life
,
who
very
much
reioycing
to
see
him
once
againe
returned
,
entertaining
him
with
great
loue
,
passed
sometime
with
him
in
familiar
speach
.
From
the
selfe-same
Mantua
she
certified
his
brother
Rodulph
of
his
arriuall
,
and
he
immediately
sent
such
as
should
conuey
him
to
Castillion
.
Going
thither
he
sent
no
messenger
before
him
,
but
so
soone
as
he
came
to
Castilion
,
meeting
a
man
by
chance
he
willeth
him
,
to
giue
notice
to
the
Marquesse
that
he
was
at
hand
.
He
diuulgeth
this
report
throgh
all
the
streets
of
the
towne
.
Therfore
an
infinite
multitude
of
people
,
partly
stood
in
the
windowes
,
partly
burst
out
of
their
houses
,
and
vpon
euery
side
shewed
arguments
of
vnwonted
ioy
and
piety
,
in
a
solemne
manner
rung
their
bels
,
thundred
off
their
great
ordenance
:
the
citizens
at
his
passage
by
,
humbly
worshipped
him
vpon
their
very
knees
:
so
famous
doubtlesse
was
the
opinion
of
his
sanctity
.
Of
all
which
Honours
it
is
an
incredible
thing
to
say
,
how
much
he
was
ashamed
.
The
Marquesse
descended
to
the
very
foot
of
the
Castle
to
receaue
him
.
He
had
scarcely
stepped
out
of
his
coach
,
but
a
certaine
man
of
that
Dominion
,
relying
considently
vpon
the
presence
of
Aloysius
,
throwing
himselfe
prostrate
at
the
feet
of
the
Marquesse
,
beseecheth
pardon
of
him
for
I
know
not
what
fault
.
The
Marquesse
requested
Blessed
Aloysius
,
to
beare
witnesse
,
that
he
did
freely
pardon
,
and
remit
him
of
all
that
punishment
,
which
he
had
thought
to
haue
taken
on
him
.
Being
entred
into
the
Castle
with
the
Marquesse
,
very
many
Courtiers
&
others
,
after
their
accustomed
manner
stiled
him
Illustrissimo
,
and
gaue
him
the
terme
of
his
Excellency
,
which
appellations
did
both
grieue
,
and
shame
him
.
He
found
not
his
mother
at
Castilion
,
who
was
12.
miles
from
thence
,
in
the
towne
called
S.
Martins
,
but
being
certified
of
his
comming
by
a
messenger
that
was
sent
to
her
,
the
day
after
with
her
two
children
being
very
little
ones
,
she
returning
to
Castilion
,
to
that
pallace
where
she
was
wont
to
make
her
aboade
,
which
was
somewhat
distant
from
that
which
was
the
Marquesses
,
she
giueth
Aloysius
to
vnderstand
of
her
ariuall
.
When
he
together
with
his
companion
was
come
vnto
her
,
he
was
rather
intertained
as
some
sacred
thing
,
then
louingly
as
a
Sonne
.
For
wheras
,
both
her
Motherly
affection
might
haue
vrged
her
,
and
no
one
was
present
whome
she
needed
to
stand
in
feare
of
,
notwithstanding
she
neither
kissed
,
nor
imbraced
him
,
but
preferring
veneration
before
her
Motherly
loue
,
bowing
downe
her
head
to
the
ground
she
saluteth
him
at
his
first
comming
.
And
no
meruaile
.
For
from
his
very
childhood
,
she
held
him
for
a
Saint
,
and
called
him
her
Angell
.
All
that
day
he
bestowed
with
his
Mother
,
giuing
order
,
that
his
companion
should
be
partaker
and
witnesse
of
all
those
speaches
which
they
vsed
concerning
the
mannaging
of
that
cause
.
But
so
soone
as
he
perceaued
,
that
his
presence
did
somewhat
abridge
the
mother
from
her
confidence
in
talking
with
her
sonne
,
taking
some
occasion
,
he
conueyeth
himselfe
out
of
doores
,
and
betaketh
him
to
his
beades
.
After
a
certaine
time
returning
,
he
findeth
them
both
close
vpon
their
knees
at
prayer
.
In
the
euening
all
being
departed
to
their
chambers
,
Aloysius
demaunded
of
his
companion
,
why
he
had
parted
from
him
vnto
whome
he
said
,
that
it
seemed
vnto
him
a
thing
very
vnciuill
,
that
wheras
his
mother
liuing
in
a
place
so
far
distant
,
had
obtained
leaue
of
Father
Generall
to
affoard
her
the
company
of
her
sonne
,
that
when
he
was
present
she
might
not
enioy
him
freely
,
&
vtter
her
whole
mind
vnto
him
.
That
therfore
he
would
willingly
be
present
,
as
he
commaunded
him
,
when
he
spake
with
other
Noble
women
,
his
mother
only
excepted
.
Neither
did
Aloysius
reply
any
thing
to
that
his
answere
.
He
continued
diuers
dayes
at
Castilion
,
in
which
he
was
particulerly
informed
from
the
Marquesse
and
others
,
of
the
businesse
and
dissentions
that
were
betweene
him
&
the
Duke
of
Mantus
.
In
the
meane
time
it
is
an
incredible
thing
to
declare
,
what
excellent
documentes
of
vertue
he
gaue
still
to
them
all
,
euery
where
vpon
all
oportunities
:
he
would
neuer
goe
through
the
towne
but
on
soote
,
although
it
was
alwayes
the
pleasure
,
both
of
his
mother
and
brother
that
he
should
be
attended
vpon
with
a
coach
,
&
so
great
was
the
concourse
of
them
that
came
to
salute
him
that
he
was
forced
alwayes
to
goe
with
his
hat
in
his
hand
.
He
dealt
promiscuously
with
euery
one
,
with
such
humility
,
mildnesse
,
and
submission
,
as
if
he
had
bene
an
Vnderling
to
them
all
.
He
neuer
suffered
himselfe
to
be
serued
by
any
stranger
.
If
he
stood
in
need
of
any
thing
,
he
rather
requested
his
companions
helpe
.
And
from
him
truly
he
would
admit
no
office
,
but
that
which
was
necessary
,
offered
vpon
the
others
owne
accord
,
and
in
a
manner
against
his
will
.
For
he
was
wont
to
serue
his
owne
necessities
,
whilst
others
without
any
request
of
his
,
were
moued
euen
from
God
to
assist
him
.
And
had
it
not
seemed
good
otherwise
to
the
Superiours
,
that
he
asked
counsell
of
,
he
would
not
haue
lodged
in
his
Mothers
,
or
Brothers
,
but
in
the
Arch-Priests
house
.
So
long
as
he
remained
at
Castilion
,
he
vsed
great
continency
in
all
things
.
Therfore
he
neuer
asked
any
thing
in
his
mothers
house
.
What
shall
I
say
?
when
he
was
oppressed
with
winter
,
and
very
could
blasts
,
and
had
need
to
haue
changed
his
garments
,
notwithstanding
he
could
neuer
be
persuaded
,
that
his
friendes
should
prouide
them
for
him
,
but
after
that
he
had
giuen
the
Rector
of
Brescia
to
vnderstand
of
his
,
and
his
companions
wants
,
he
receaued
gownes
,
and
other
necessaries
from
him
,
which
others
had
worne
before
,
for
new
ones
he
would
not
.
His
Mother
intreating
him
very
earnestly
that
he
would
accept
two
Mantuan
shirts
,
of
which
one
she
offered
to
himselfe
,
the
other
to
his
companion
,
he
said
,
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
accept
any
of
those
thinges
,
which
with
so
free
a
mind
he
had
renounced
.
Neuertheles
she
ceased
not
to
deale
with
Aloysius
his
companion
,
that
he
wold
intreat
him
to
receaue
them
.
He
commeth
to
him
in
the
morning
,
when
he
was
vpon
the
point
of
rising
,
and
offereth
him
one
of
them
,
&
when
he
refused
it
:
your
mother
,
sayth
he
,
out
of
her
loue
towards
God
bestoweth
this
vpon
you
,
in
way
of
almes
.
Aloysius
hearing
the
name
of
Almes
,
&
constrained
by
the
commaund
of
his
companion
,
made
no
further
repugnance
.
In
like
manner
his
other
linnens
,
which
were
giuen
him
in
the
Roman
Colledge
at
his
departure
,
being
now
almost
worne
out
,
his
mother
could
not
obtaine
,
his
acceptance
,
of
a
small
number
of
others
,
which
according
to
her
tender
loue
she
had
made
for
him
,
but
he
rather
desired
that
his
old
ones
should
be
mended
.
At
last
his
companion
,
necessarily
pressing
him
,
rehearsing
likewise
the
foresaid
title
of
Almes
,
with
much
a
doe
,
compelled
him
to
take
a
very
small
part
of
them
.
He
neuer
gaue
any
commaund
,
either
to
those
of
the
house
or
strangers
,
and
in
that
House
he
conuersed
modestly
and
circums●ectly
,
like
some
Pilgrime
or
Beggar
,
who
for
Gods
sake
had
bene
receaued
into
some
Hospitall
.
When
for
the
dispatch
of
businesse
he
desired
to
meet
with
the
Marques
,
for
so
much
as
he
would
not
interrupt
him
at
that
time
,
or
be
summoned
at
any
other
time
,
he
stayed
for
entrance
in
the
outward
chambers
.
At
his
table
there
was
no
reason
,
but
that
he
might
haue
bene
serued
after
the
manner
of
other
men
.
But
in
his
mothers
house
,
who
desired
nothing
more
then
to
be
obseruing
to
her
sonne
,
challenging
vnto
himselfe
more
liberty
,
he
intreated
that
his
cup
might
not
be
serued
him
vpon
a
plate
after
the
manner
of
Princes
,
but
that
according
to
the
vse
of
the
Society
,
it
might
be
set
by
him
,
vpon
the
table
.
Very
sparing
were
both
his
meat
,
and
his
drinke
according
to
his
custome
.
Neither
was
he
curious
of
what
sort
they
were
,
questionlesse
the
daily
practice
of
refrayning
his
appetite
,
seemed
vtterly
to
haue
taken
away
his
tast
.
If
his
mo●her
gaue
him
any
thing
that
was
good
,
or
that
she
said
to
be
better
then
other
things
,
he
returning
her
thankes
,
after
abstained
from
it
.
He
was
wont
to
say
to
his
companion
:
Deus
bone
!
quam
bene
nobis
est
domi
nostrae
?
Mihi
certè
quilibet
noster
,
quamuis
tenuis
victus
,
maioris
,
quam
dapes
omnes
,
quibus
hae
mensae
onerantur
,
cibi
esse
videtur
:
Good
God!
how
well
accommodated
are
we
at
our
house
?
verily
me
thinketh
euery
dish
of
ours
,
how
slender
soeuer
,
seemeth
to
be
better
mea●e
,
then
all
the
dainties
with
the
which
these
tables
are
loaded
.
He
would
neuer
suffer
any
ones
help
in
putting
on
,
or
of
his
clothes
;
no
,
not
so
much
as
that
of
his
companion
.
The
Issue
which
had
byn
made
in
his
left
a●me
,
he
dressed
so
carefully
,
without
any
ones
helpe
,
that
his
companion
comming
in
the
meane
time
,
and
whilst
he
endeauoureth
to
teach
him
another
way
how
to
lap
it
,
putting
his
finger
a
little
towards
him
,
he
straight-way
wished
him
not
to
touch
him
.
Such
was
his
modesty
,
and
so
carefull
was
he
,
not
to
commit
to
any
other
,
that
which
he
was
able
to
performe
himselfe
.
In
his
mothers
,
and
if
conueniently
he
might
,
in
his
brothers
house
,
he
made
his
owne
bed
:
likewise
he
readily
lent
his
helping
hand
to
his
Companion
in
the
making
of
his
.
But
the
seruants
of
the
Court
obseruing
that
,
were
very
carefull
to
preuent
him
with
their
diligence
.
He
did
so
vtterly
neglect
all
care
of
his
health
,
that
he
neuer
so
much
as
tooke
it
into
his
consideration
,
but
by
the
admonishment
of
his
companion
.
He
was
very
much
delighted
with
solitude
.
But
he
had
least
auersion
from
the
company
of
his
mother
,
who
both
was
a
louer
of
piety
,
and
stood
in
some
need
of
comfort
.
In
the
morning
,
after
that
he
was
risen
out
of
his
bed
,
he
spent
one
whole
houre
in
prayer
;
he
was
present
at
Masse
,
the
greater
Canonicall
prayers
he
recited
euery
day
;
his
beades
likewise
,
and
these
sometimes
with
his
companion
,
in
such
sort
as
that
they
answered
one
another
after
the
manner
as
they
vse
to
sing
.
If
in
the
day
time
he
could
get
any
spare
leasure
,
he
would
say
to
his
fellow
,
Fratereamus
paulisper
precatum
.
Brother
let
vs
goe
a
little
to
prayer
.
Before
he
gaue
himselfe
to
rest
,
he
said
the
Litanies
,
and
examined
his
conscience
.
He
confessed
his
sinnes
to
the
Archpriest
,
and
euery
Festiuall
day
he
went
into
the
chiefe
Church
,
which
is
that
of
the
Saints
Nazarius
and
Celsus
,
to
heare
Masle
,
and
receaue
the
most
holy
Eucharist
.
At
which
time
an
infinite
number
of
people
resorted
,
to
behould
him
,
not
without
signes
of
loue
towards
him
,
&
griefe
for
the
losse
of
so
good
a
prince
.
That
day
which
he
first
came
thither
,
the
Church
was
filled
with
so
great
a
multitude
of
men
,
that
came
to
see
him
,
that
he
was
minded
to
haue
vsed
some
speach
to
them
,
and
to
exhort
them
all
to
feare
God
all
the
dayes
of
their
life
,
and
frequent
the
holy
Sacraments
.
Notwithstanding
he
abstained
,
for
so
much
as
he
thought
to
beginne
first
,
from
giuing
examples
of
vertue
,
from
the
house
he
sprung
off
,
composing
first
his
brothers
businesse
.
He
neuer
gaue
any
the
least
sharpe
word
to
his
companion
,
he
neuer
shewd
himselfe
offended
with
any
thing
that
he
did
,
but
he
would
rather
giue
place
to
his
opinion
,
and
with
great
mildnesse
so
order
his
mind
,
that
it
might
agree
alwayes
with
his
iudgment
:
he
would
giue
eare
vnto
him
in
all
things
,
that
belonged
to
his
health
:
and
his
companion
admired
his
sanctity
,
and
was
very
much
taken
with
his
candour
and
sincerity
,
which
he
discouered
in
all
his
actions
;
in
like
manner
with
that
his
excellency
of
mind
,
wherby
he
made
no
account
of
mortall
affaires
,
and
humane
considerations
.
In
that
time
they
had
made
many
iournies
togeather
,
as
to
Brescia
,
Mantua
,
and
other
places
,
whither
the
dispatch
of
their
businesse
called
them
.
There
sometimes
vpon
the
way
Aloysius
transferred
his
mind
from
those
thinges
which
he
saw
with
his
eyes
,
vnto
God
,
and
entred
into
good
long
speaches
of
Diuine
matters
,
of
which
,
euen
when
his
fellow
seemed
to
be
wearied
,
or
to
cast
in
some
by-speaches
,
he
would
make
no
end
.
This
appeared
once
,
when
he
was
to
goe
to
Castle-Godfrey
,
to
deale
with
his
vncle
Alphonsus
,
Lord
of
that
place
,
whose
inheritance
he
had
succeded
in
,
if
he
had
not
made
choyce
of
Religion
.
At
his
departure
the
Marquesse
commaunded
certaine
seruants
to
attend
him
,
whome
not
presuming
in
his
presence
to
refuse
,
so
soone
as
he
was
gone
out
of
Castilion
,
he
sent
them
all
from
him
,
afterward
it
came
to
passe
,
through
fault
of
the
Coach-man
who
had
lost
his
way
,
that
they
came
to
Castle-Godfrey
two
houres
after
sun-set
,
the
gates
being
now
shut
.
And
for
so
much
as
it
is
a
towne
very
well
fortified
,
to
which
no
entrance
at
that
time
of
night
was
wont
to
be
allowed
,
the
watchmen
were
particularly
to
be
informed
,
who
they
were
,
and
from
whence
they
came
,
and
they
must
stay
so
long
til
the
Prince
himselfe
was
certified
of
all
.
A
long
time
after
,
behold
the
gates
are
set
open
,
the
bridge
let-downe
,
there
issueth
forth
a
great
number
of
Gentlemen
,
pages
to
the
Prince
carrying
torches
.
In
the
very
entrance
of
the
towne
a
great
company
of
armed
men
standing
vpon
both
sides
of
the
streetes
,
guard
him
passing
in
the
middest
of
them
from
the
gate
,
to
the
Princes
pallace
.
The
Prince
himselfe
going
to
meet
him
,
receaued
him
with
great
ioy
and
honour
.
And
accompanying
him
to
his
chamber
,
which
was
all
decked-vp
in
Royall
manner
,
and
furnished
with
magnificent
beds
,
he
gaue
place
to
him
for
a
time
to
refresh
himselfe
.
There
Aloysius
as
being
much
estranged
from
these
things
,
so
soone
as
he
saw
himselfe
ouerloaden
with
so
many
honours
,
and
brought
into
that
lodging
so
richly
furnished
,
turning
to
his
fellow
he
said
:
Deus
nobis
hoc
v●spere
sit
propit●●s
;
&
quo
tandem
ob
peccata
nostra
sumus
delapsi
▪
vi
〈…〉
n
hac
con●lauia
,
hos
l●ct●s
?
〈◊〉
tandem
nobis
melius
ess●t
,
procul
ab
his
obsea●●●s
&
oportunitatibus
,
in
cubiculis
illis
nostris
●●●is
,
vilibusque
l●ctis
●acer●
?
God
be
mercifull
vnto
vs
this
night
:
and
whither
at
last
are
we
fallen
sor
our
sinnes
?
do
you
see
these
chambers
,
these
beds
?
how
much
better
I
pray
you
,
were
it
for
vs
,
to
lodge
far-off
from
these
obseruances
and
dangerous
occasions
,
in
those
naked
chambers
,
and
poore
beds
of
ours
?
Therfore
to
one
impatient
of
so
many
honours
all
things
seemed
tedious
,
til
hauing
dispatched
his
businesse
he
might
depart
.
Therfore
the
day
after
,
he
returned
to
Castilion
,
from
whence
hauing
receaued
sufficient
instructions
of
all
things
,
to
the
end
that
he
might
dispatch
with
the
Duke
,
he
passeth
to
Mantua
.
There
for
certaine
weekes
comming
,
and
going
he
made
his
abode
in
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
yielding
vnto
all
so
notable
an
instruction
of
sanctity
,
that
the
Fathers
that
then
liued
there
,
to
this
very
day
,
do
declare
certaine
admirable
things
of
his
modesty
,
humility
,
contempt
of
himselfe
,
obseruance
and
reuerence
towards
others
,
his
incredible
grauity
of
manners
,
which
was
ioyned
with
singular
sincerity
,
and
candour
of
mind
in
his
conuersation
.
He
had
his
mind
alwayes
alienated
from
these
mortall
things
,
and
placed
vpon
God
,
as
one
straytly
ioyned
vnto
him
,
in
so
much
as
he
neither
did
,
nor
said
any
thing
,
but
he
seemed
to
haue
regard
to
him
,
as
a
witnesse
and
spectatour
.
Therfore
the
Fathers
beheld
him
as
an
excellent
maister-peece
of
all
vertue
,
and
hauing
beheld
him
were
more
and
more
inflamed
with
piety
.
For
from
his
very
countenance
there
shone
so
great
a
splendour
of
sanctity
,
that
they
affirmed
they
beheld
therin
the
expresse
image
of
B.
Charles
Borromaeus
the
Cardinall
.
There
gouerned
at
that
time
the
Colledge
at
Mantua
F.
Prosper
Malauolta
,
in
times
past
placed
there
by
B.
F.
Ignatius
the
first
founder
and
parent
of
our
Society
.
He
hauing
made
good
triall
of
this
young
mans
sanctimony
and
grauity
,
thought
it
not
amisse
for
him
to
make
a
sermon
to
this
Colledge
of
Fathers
vpon
a
certaine
friday
;
which
office
the
custome
is
to
impose
only
vpon
Priestes
,
and
those
well
stept
into
yeares
and
authority
,
but
neuer
to
those
that
are
voyd
of
priesthood
.
He
being
somewhat
bashfull
at
first
,
notwithstanding
obeyed
him
,
and
vpon
those
words
of
Christ
our
Lord
:
H●●c
est
praeceptum
m●um
,
vt
diligatis
inu●m
,
s
〈…〉
vos
:
This
is
my
commaund
,
that
you
loue
another
,
as
I
haue
loued
you
,
with
so
great
feruour
of
a
Diuine
Spirit
and
efficacy
he
exhorted
them
to
charity
amongst
themselues
,
that
he
ravisheth
them
all
with
merueilous
contentment
.
He
begins
afterwards
to
negotiate
with
the
Duke
the
businesse
that
he
came
about
,
notwithstanding
he
did
not
first
attempt
it
with
mortall
men
,
before
he
had
commended
it
to
God
,
in
whose
hands
are
the
harts
of
men
,
of
whome
he
had
allready
besought
that
he
would
put
a
limit
to
those
fearefull
businesses
:
That
,
wheras
it
was
manifest
by
publike
testimonies
vpon
record
,
and
by
the
very
euent
it selfe
of
the
matter
,
verily
at
his
first
meeting
with
the
Duke
,
in
the
space
of
an
houre
and
a
halfe
,
hauing
composed
al
differences
,
&
obtayned
all
thinges
which
he
requested
,
he
put
an
end
to
that
his
imploiment
.
And
allthough
the
Duke
had
beene
by
sclaunderers
much
exasperated
with
indignation
agaynst
the
Marquesse
,
&
Aloysius
who
was
neerer
of
kinne
to
the
Marquesse
than
to
the
Duke
,
might
to
one
that
shold
after
a
humane
manner
consider
the
matter
,
haue
moued
suspition
of
a
mind
too
partially
inclined
to
one
parte
:
Neyther
truly
were
there
wanting
causes
to
the
Duke
,
by
pretence
of
which
he
might
haue
reiected
Aloysius
his
intreatyes
,
as
who
neyther
by
Princes
,
nor
Noblemen
,
who
likewise
had
mediated
as
peace-makers
,
would
neuer
suffer
himselfe
to
be
swayed
;
notwithstanding
after
that
he
found
in
him
so
Saintlike
a
disposition
,
and
vpright
iudgement
of
mynd
,
neuer
so
much
as
attempting
any
deniall
,
he
yielded
,
and
promised
that
he
trusting
in
his
goodnes
and
equity
,
would
doe
all
things
as
it
should
please
him
to
determine
.
There
were
not
wanting
some
who
did
their
endeauou●
to
hinder
,
or
at
least
deferre
this
pacification
,
that
ended
so
much
to
the
honour
of
God
:
and
amongst
other
there
was
a
man
of
graue
authority
,
who
persuaded
the
Duke
,
that
for
so
much
as
it
was
his
pleasure
to
insist
in
this
course
,
yet
he
should
not
condescend
to
that
Aloysius
his
request
alone
,
but
deferre
the
matter
so
long
,
till
he
might
haue
the
aduise
of
those
Princes
who
had
spoken
in
this
before
.
To
this
man
the
Duke
answered
,
that
he
was
certaynely
resolued
euen
presently
to
dispatch
the
businesse
,
&
that
he
,
what
he
did
,
would
do
only
for
Aloysius
his
sake
:
for
,
out
of
any
other
respect
he
would
neuer
haue
done
it
.
The
which
moued
great
admiration
to
all
men
.
Aloysius
receaued
of
Tullius
Petrozzarius
(
a
Gentleman
of
good
worth
)
all
those
articles
which
were
obiected
by
way
of
accusation
agaynst
the
Marques
,
&
broght
it
so
to
passe
that
he
purged
himselfe
of
them
all
to
the
Duke
;
with
which
Apology
,
when
Aloysius
had
brought
it
,
he
gaue
ample
satisfaction
to
the
Duke
.
Afterward
Aloysius
returning
to
Casti●on
brought
the
Marquesse
to
the
Duke
of
whome
he
was
with
great
courtesy
intertayned
,
and
intreated
that
he
would
please
to
dine
with
him
,
and
spend
the
rest
of
the
day
in
sports
and
recreations
.
The
Duke
being
instant
that
Aloysius
would
likewise
dine
with
him
,
he
could
not
be
persuaded
thereunto
,
but
returned
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
.
When
he
had
sayd
the
same
to
the
Marques
,
he
replyed
,
that
yet
at
the
least
he
should
be
carefull
after
dinner
to
returne
to
see
the
comedy
.
Aloysius
smiling
,
said
that
his
companion
would
not
be
well
pleased
with
that
.
At
the
same
time
the
Duke
restored
Sulphurino
,
&
all
the
coast
subject
to
the
dominion
therof
,
which
hitherto
the
heyres
&
brothers
of
Aloysius
do
still
to
this
very
day
possesse
.
CHAP.
XXIV
.
He
persuadeth
his
brother
the
Marques
,
to
disclose
his
secret
marriage
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
auoyd
euill
example
.
At
Castilion
with
a
Sermon
he
exciteth
the
people
to
piety
.
THE
Duke
and
Marquesse
being
after
this
manner
reconciled
,
to
the
great
ioy
and
admiration
of
all
,
who
held
the
busines
as
desperate
,
he
setteth
hand
to
the
taking
away
of
another
certaine
thing
of
euill
example
which
the
Marques
had
giuen
to
the
world
.
For
being
en●nared
with
the
loue
of
a
certaine
young
woman
,
borne
truly
of
an
honest
family
,
and
of
parentage
for
their
degree
sufficiently
rich
,
but
far
vnequall
to
his
calling
,
he
had
commaunded
this
maid
,
who
by
chaunce
was
gone
one
day
out
of
her
Fathers
house
,
to
be
brought
away
in
a
Coach
secretly
,
and
that
very
well
guarded
on
euery
side
,
to
a
certaine
Grange-house
of
his
,
which
he
vsed
for
his
pleasure
.
Furthermore
wheras
blind
and
youthfull
feruour
ioyned
with
great
power
,
had
thrust
him
headlong
into
this
disgracefull
staine
;
notwithstanding
so
much
preuailed
in
his
mind
the
feare
of
God
and
good
education
,
that
he
determined
not
to
enioy
her
sinfully
,
with
Gods
displeasure
,
but
in
lawfull
wedlocke
:
and
rather
staine
his
family
with
some
little
blemish
,
then
plunged
in
mortall
sinne
,
&
continually
voyd
of
Gods
grace
,
to
make
shippracke
both
of
the
maides
soule
,
and
fame
.
Therfore
hauing
obtained
leaue
from
the
Bishop
,
to
take
her
secretly
to
wife
the
25.
of
October
the
yeare
1588.
before
the
Archpriest
and
necessary
witnesses
,
he
was
ioyned
to
her
in
marriage
,
and
enioyed
her
allwayes
after
in
lawfull
matrimony
.
Bu●
for
so
much
as
he
feared
,
least
that
by
this
alliance
he
might
incense
his
other
kindred
,
&
chiefly
his
vncle
Alphonsus
,
vnto
whome
he
was
to
succeed
in
the
dominion
of
Castle-Godfrey
,
he
concealed
it
,
not
only
from
him
,
but
from
his
mother
also
.
She
therfore
as
being
ignorant
of
this
marriage
,
intreateth
Aloysius
,
that
according
to
that
authority
which
he
had
with
the
Marquesse
,
(
as
to
whome
he
might
ascribe
,
not
only
that
his
title
of
Marquesate
,
&
all
his
riches
,
but
euen
this
his
amity
with
the
Duke
,
and
peaceable
state
of
his
affaires
)
he
would
endeauour
to
effect
,
that
he
should
breake
of
fro
the
familiarity
of
this
Gyrle
.
Aloysius
truly
performed
this
taske
very
diligently
.
But
the
other
framing
one
excuse
after
another
,
endeauoured
to
dispatch-away
his
brother
,
&
protract
time
,
but
so
notwithstanding
,
that
he
promised
to
be
ruled
by
him
.
Aloysius
considering
,
that
what
in
present
he
did
not
,
in
time
to
come
he
should
haue
no
power
to
obtaine
,
put
his
brother
in
conclusion
to
promise
him
to
follow
his
Counsell
,
&
for
so
much
as
he
was
straight
way
to
goe
to
Millan
,
that
he
would
come
thither
,
enter
into
consideration
of
this
matter
,
and
finally
be
ordered
by
him
in
all
.
Aloysius
hauing
receaued
this
promise
the
25.
of
Nouember
the
yeare
1589.
tooke
his
way
to
Millan
,
and
there
falleth
to
his
accustomed
studies
,
and
functions
of
piety
.
About
Ianuary
Rodulph
the
Marques
,
to
performe
his
promise
,
him selfe
likewise
tooke
his
iourney
to
Millan
and
timely
in
the
morning
vpon
a
festiuall
day
,
when
Aloysius
,
hauing
receaued
the
B.
Eucharist
,
was
in
the
Quire
seriously
giuing
thankes
to
God
,
he
commeth
to
the
Colledge
:
the
porter
commeth
to
him
in
hast
,
and
telleth
him
in
his
care
,
that
his
brother
the
Marquesse
was
present
,
with
a
great
attendance
,
and
could
not
long
stay
.
Aloysius
giuing
backe
no
answere
,
continueth
two
whole
houres
vpon
his
knees
immoueable
,
and
then
at
last
goeth
to
the
Marquesse
.
He
discloseth
vnto
him
from
the
very
beginning
the
whole
course
of
that
which
had
passed
,
and
that
he
was
lawfully
married
to
that
young
woman
.
It
much
comforted
Aloysius
to
vnderstand
that
he
was
free
from
that
sinne
,
that
had
bene
imputed
to
him
,
and
from
that
suspition
of
his
liuing
out
of
the
grace
of
God
.
In
the
meane
while
he
said
,
that
he
wold
aske
Counsell
of
graue
and
learned
Fathers
,
what
in
that
case
was
requisite
for
him
to
doe
.
The
Marques
consenting
therunto
,
he
both
write
to
Rome
,
and
propounded
it
at
Millan
to
be
decided
.
Many
were
of
opinion
that
the
Marques
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
take
away
the
infamy●
of
fornication
,
with
which
to
the
publike
scandall
he
was
charged
,
and
quit
himselfe
of
that
foule
example
,
he
must
of
necessity
make
open
profession
of
his
mariage
.
This
opinion
of
the
learned
he
did
with
so
effectuall
speach
declare
to
his
brother
,
that
he
induced
him
to
what
he
would
,
and
he
vndertooke
the
charge
of
pacifiing
his
kindred
.
When
they
had
determined
this
,
Aloysius
persuadeth
the
Marques
,
to
purge
himselfe
of
all
the
sinnes
of
his
life
past
,
and
to
receaue
the
diuine
Eucharist
.
So
soone
as
the
Marques
was
returned
to
Castilion
,
Aloysius
also
with
his
sayd
companion
commeth
thither
.
When
he
arriued
there
the
20.
of
Aprill
,
he
said
that
he
had
intended
thither
two
iournies
,
the
first
for
the
world
,
and
this
for
God
and
his
Church
,
meaning
this
busines
concerning
the
marriage
.
He
procured
that
the
Marques
should
openly
declare
to
his
mother
,
and
other
whome
it
concerned
,
the
whole
matter
,
how
he
had
behaud
himselfe
in
it
.
And
Aloysius
himselfe
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
take
away
all
occasion
of
euill
example
that
might
arise
herby
,
promulgated
the
same
to
the
people
.
In
like
manner
he
exhorted
his
brother
that
he
should
vse
that
his
wife
,
well
&
Christian-like
.
Moreouer
by
his
letters
he
gaue
vnderstanding
to
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
to
both
the
Card
Gonzaga's
,
who
were
then
liuing
and
other
Princes
of
his
kindred
,
and
besought
them
,
that
what
the
Marques
had
done
,
for
the
defence
of
his
soule
from
the
danger
of
a
grieuous
sinne
,
&
preseruing
the
honour
of
that
young
woman
,
might
not
by
any
of
them
be
taken
in
euill
part
.
From
all
these
he
receaued
answere
according
to
his
desire
.
But
chiefly
he
did
his
undeauour
,
that
he
might
approue
,
and
commend
this
fact
to
Alphonsus
his
Vncle
.
Wherfore
after
his
death
that
dominion
fell
by
inheritance
to
Rodulph
,
which
after
Marques
Francis
,
who
gouerneth
there
at
this
day
,
exchanged
with
the
Duke
of
Mantua
,
for
that
of
Millan
.
Therfore
he
doth
now
by
good
right
,
and
great
power
gouerne
at
Millan
,
and
that
moreouer
is
by
the
Emperour
annexed
to
the
dominion
of
the
Marques
of
Castilion
.
This
mariage
being
published
,
Aloysius
tooke
occasion
to
labour
,
that
many
who
kept
concubines
,
tooke
them
in
mariage
,
&
in
like
sort
that
many
great
discords
were
appeased
.
Being
intreated
by
his
Mother
,
that
he
would
make
a
Sermon
in
the
Great
Church
,
he
asked
therupon
the
counsell
of
his
companion
.
But
then
he
made
it
vpon
a
certaine
Saturday
,
in
a
Church
of
the
Sodality
neere
to
the
Church
of
S.
Nazarius
:
and
although
he
endeauoured
to
preach
with
as
much
secrecy
as
might
be
,
&
therfore
forebad
any
warning
to
be
giuen
by
the
Sermon-bell
,
notwithstanding
he
found
the
Church
filled
with
people
.
He
spake
elegantly
and
piously
,
and
exhorted
them
all
,
that
the
next
day
after
,
which
was
Quinquagesima-sunday
,
the
last
of
their
Caruenall
,
they
wold
come
to
receaue
the
holy
Eucharist
.
And
with
such
ardour
did
they
obey
this
his
inuitement
,
that
the
Priestes
and
Monkes
were
vpon
necessity
detained
all
that
night
in
the
hearing
of
Confessions
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
there
receaued
the
Eucharist
Aloysius
his
mother
,
his
brother
the
Marques
,
his
wife
,
and
other
people
to
the
number
of
700.
Aloysius
much
to
his
comfort
,
and
to
the
singular
example
of
all
,
serued
the
priest
at
Masse
,
and
those
that
communicated
with
wine
.
From
dinner
they
all
returned
thither
to
the
explication
of
the
Christian
doctrine
.
The
affaires
of
his
family
&
brother
being
in
this
manner
composed
,
he
intendeth
his
iourny
towards
Mi●●n
the
22.
of
March
the
yeare
1590.
When
the
same
yeare
vpon
the
〈◊〉
.
Day
of
March
he
was
of
the
age
of
21.
yeares
.
And
for
so
much
as
in
the
sharpe
winters
co●d
of
〈◊〉
,
his
hands
began
to
●well
and
breake
▪
that
you
might
euen
see
them
running
with
bloud
,
many
taking
compassion
on
him
,
desired
him
to
w●are
gloues
,
or
some
warme
muff●
ouer
them
.
But
all
inflamed
with
〈◊〉
of
suff●ring
hardnes
,
&
contempt
o●
himselfe
,
he
could
neuer
be
persuaded
to
〈◊〉
himselfe
with
any
of
these
kind
of
〈◊〉
〈…〉
nces
.
〈◊〉
to
M●llan
,
he
turneth
out
of
his
〈◊〉
●o
〈◊〉
,
where
so
soone
as
he
arri
〈…〉
the
Colledg
,
one
of
the
Fathers
goeth
〈…〉
ly
to
his
chamber
to
salute
him
,
&
according
,
as
it
is
the
custome
of
the
Society
towards
those
that
either
go
to
,
or
come
from
trauaile
,
to
imbrace
him
.
When
he
found
him
there
with
an
old
clout
wiping
his
shooes
,
that
spectacle
did
vehemently
set
on
fire
the
mind
of
this
man
to
piety
&
holsome
gri
〈…〉
:
for
both
in
his
aspect
there
〈◊〉
-
●orth
a
certaine
sanctity
,
and
he
saw
〈◊〉
●arn●stly
busied
in
this
vile
p●●ce
of
ser
〈…〉
●●om
he
remembred
that
he
had
seene
〈◊〉
past
〈◊〉
Parma
,
florishing
with
riches
and
〈…〉
oned
with
a
great
r●tinue
of
seruants
.
To
conclude
after
he
entred
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
at
Millan
,
he
said
:
E●
quantum
mihi
solatium
praebet
,
quod
me
vide
a
〈…〉
pedem
denuo
domi
nostrae
fixisse
;
in
quali
nimirum
ess●t
,
qui
brum
〈…〉
tempore
,
●
medio
gelu
,
quo
prope
diriguisset
,
in
mollem
calentemque
lectum
transferretur
.
Etenim
tale
frigus
à
domicilijs
nostris
disiunctus
sentire
videbar
:
tali
nunc
ijsdem
redditus
,
sua●●tate
fruor
.
Behold
how
much
comfort
it
giueth
me
,
to
see
my selfe
once
againe
to
haue
set-foot
in
our
house
;
doubtlesse
no
lesse
then
if
a
man
in
winter
time
,
should
out
of
frost
wherwith
he
was
almost
frozen
,
be
conueyed
into
a
soft
and
warme
bed
.
Verily
such
cold
in
my
absence
from
our
houses
did
I
seeme
to
feele
:
such
sweetnesse
do
I
now
enioy
,
being
retourned
vnto
them
.
CHAP.
XXV
.
Of
the
excellent
examples
of
vertue
which
he
shewed
forth
of
himselfe
that
short
time
which
he
liued
at
Millan
.
AS
the
fire
neuer
ceaseth
burning
,
nor
the
light
to
illuminate
,
nor
a
pretious
oyntment
to
giue
forth
fragrant
odour
▪
so
B.
Aloysius
neuer
making
any
end
,
with
ardent
prayer
to
inkindle
the
mindes
of
others
,
nor
to
shew
forth
the
light
of
excellent
examples
,
nor
to
diffuse
the
sweet
odour
of
vertues
,
which
were
enshrined
in
his
brest
,
in
euery
place
was
alwayes
constant
to
himselfe
.
And
as
waters
,
whose
naturall
course
hath
long
bene
intercepted
,
do
afterward
breake
forth
with
greater
force
and
violence
;
in
like
sort
Aloysius
being
for
some
certaine
moneths
,
whilst
he
negotiateth
his
affaires
at
Castilion
,
detained
from
his
accustomed
chastisements
&
exercises
,
so
soone
as
he
had
once
betaken
himselfe
to
the
Colledge
of
Millan
,
he
seemed
in
desiring
,
and
vnder
going
them
to
be
in●atiable
.
Therfore
before
he
was
yet
scarcely
refreshed
after
his
iourny
,
he
commeth
into
the
R●f●ctory
in
a
thrid-bare
cloake
,
he
accuseth
himselfe
before
his
fellows
of
negligence
of
himselfe
,
&
to
the
great
edification
of
them
all
he
requireth
pennance
.
And
as
it
very
much
delighted
him
to
see
this
Colledge
excellently
florishing
with
re●igious
Discip●ine
,
and
the
young
m●
no
lesse
labouring
with
inflamed
minds
in
the
perfection
of
piety
&
religion
,
then
in
the
knowledge
and
learning
of
good
artes
:
so
in
like
manner
,
as
many
,
as
liued
in
this
Colledge
,
after
that
this
liuely
abstract
of
all
absolute
Vertue
began
to
conuerse
amongst
them
,
conceiued
excessiue
ioy
and
comfort
.
I
must
in
this
Chapter
of
necessity
passe
ouer
in
silence
,
many
very
commendable
things
performed
by
him
at
Millan
.
For
first
,
death
hath
depriued
me
of
the
benefit
of
many
men
,
who
had
bynable
particularly
to
haue
informed
me
of
the
same
.
Amongst
which
one
was
F.
Bartholomeus
R●calcatus
,
who
wheras
he
was
inwardly
acquainted
with
Aloysius
,
and
gouerned
the
Colledge
at
Millan
with
singular
prayse
of
sanctity
,
departed
out
of
this
life
.
Moreouer
for
so
much
as
Fr●dericus
Borome●s
,
that
most
illustrious
Cardinall
and
Archbishop
of
this
citty
,
hath
not
as
yet
,
as
he
promised
he
would
,
commaunded
a
certaine
instrument
of
his
g●stes
to
be
made
.
Therfore
I
will
only
declare
a
few
things
,
which
partly
by
those
who
at
that
time
liued
at
Millan
,
were
afterward
registred
in
the
publike
Records
,
partely
from
the
Rectour
of
that
Colledge
,
gathered
truly
with
great
diligence
at
my
request
.
Therfore
B.
Aloysius
whilst
he
liued
at
Millan
,
following
the
studies
of
Diuinity
,
both
in
the
forenoone
&
afternoone
schooles
,
was
so
conuersant
at
other
exercises
of
learning
,
that
he
would
seeme
in
nothing
exempted
or
singular
.
And
he
vsed
euen
as
the
rest
to
haue
a
chamber-fellow
,
who
alwayes
looking
attentiuely
into
his
conuersation
,
reaped
much
fruite
of
mind
therby
.
There
was
giuen
to
him
to
vse
,
the
Summe
of
S.
Thomas
neatly
bound
vp
with
the
couer
&
leaues
guilded
,
which
when
he
by
no
meanes
could
be
persuaded
to
haue
in
his
custody
,
with
teares
he
besought
his
Superiour
that
he
might
change
with
him
for
an
●●ld
one
.
Which
will
of
his
he
declared
with
so
earnest
an
ardour
of
mind
,
that
for
the
mittigating
of
his
griefe
he
must
of
necessity
be
condescended
vnto
.
And
this
he
did
,
out
of
his
desire
of
hauing
nothing
differing
from
that
of
poore
people
.
Whatsoeuer
leasure
at
any
time
he
could
get
from
his
studies
,
all
that
by
the
Superiors
good
leaue
would
he
bestow
,
in
the
seruices
of
the
Kitchin
or
Refectory
.
He
would
draw
water
for
the
Cooke
,
often
wash
the
platters
,
po●s
and
other
vtensiles
,
when
he
couered
the
tables
in
the
Refectory
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
haue
his
mind
●●edfastly
set
vpon
God
,
and
might
merit
more
grace
,
he
would
impose
vpon
euery
table
a
surname
.
That
whe●at
the
Rectour
●a●e
,
he
would
call
the
table
of
Christ
our
Lord
.
The
next
vnto
it
,
of
our
Blessed
Lady
,
th●
other
that
were
next
,
the
tables
of
the
Apostles
,
Martyrs
Confessours
and
Virgins
.
Therfore
as
often
as
wi●h
the
prefect
he
cou●●ed
the
table
in
the
Refectory
he
said
.
Ex
〈…〉
us
〈◊〉
Saluat●●is
,
aut
Dominae
nostr●
▪
Let
vs
spread
the
cloth
of
our
Sauiour
o●
o●
our
Lady
,
&
after
the
same
sort
would
he
call
the
others
.
In
which
office
he
conuersed
with
as
inflamed
an
affection
&
forwardnesse
of
mind
,
as
if
in
very
deed
Christ
our
Lord
,
Our
Blessed
Lady
the
Virgin
,
&
other
Saints
whom
he
imagined
himselfe
to
serue
,
had
bene
to
haue
site●●
at
those
tables
.
It
was
very
pleasing
vnto
him
in
recreation
time
to
keepe
company
with
the
Temporall
Coadiutors
,
or
go●
abroad
with
them
,
both
because
he
loued
that
kind
of
humility
,
&
because
he
thoght
that
then
he
might
more
freely
discourse
of
Diuine
matters
,
&
he
reioyeed
to
be
a
forwarder
of
all
to
celestiall
life
.
In
the
company
of
others
,
if
so
be
they
sate
,
he
would
thrust
himselfe
into
the
lowest
&
most
incommodious
place
,
where
he
could
not
so
much
as
once
leane
:
if
they
stood
in
a
ring
,
he
attended
to
the
talke
behind
othermens
shoulders
.
Which
surely
it
was
manifest
he
did
not
doe
,
out
of
any
court-custome
or
for
delicacy
sake
,
nor
out
of
any
vayne
affectation
.
There
came
thither
vnto
him
a
certaine
man
,
who
had
bene
vnder
his
dominion
,
to
request
I
know
not
what
,
which
belonged
to
his
dignity
of
Marques
.
Vnto
whome
he
denied
that
he
had
euer
any
thing
more
to
doe
with
this
world
,
or
that
he
had
authority
ouer
any
thing
,
which
answere
truly
he
gaue
with
so
much
candour
and
signification
of
an
humble
mind
,
as
the
man
departed
,
not
only
informed
with
an
excellent
example
,
but
euen
astonished
.
There
was
obserued
in
him
an
excessiue
propensity
to
a
greatefull
mind
,
and
that
notwithstanding
syncere
and
nothing
affected
,
out
of
which
againe
and
againe
,
in
a
manner
without
end
he
gaue
thankes
for
the
least
good
office
that
was
done
him
.
Being
asked
by
one
of
the
Society
,
whether
it
were
a
hard
thing
for
a
man
that
was
delicate
,
and
magnific●nt
to
forsake
these
thinges
that
were
subiect
to
Fortune
he
answered
,
ne
fieri
quidem
posse
,
nisi
Christus
Dominus
huic
tali
,
vt
quondam
illi
,
qui
caecus
erat
natus
,
luto
oculos
imbueret
,
hoc
est
harum
rerum
vilitatem
,
que
long●
maior
sit
quam
luti
,
ab
oculos
po●●ret
.
That
surely
it
could
not
be
done
,
〈◊〉
Christ
our
Lord
shold
vnto
such
a
one
,
as
●n
times
past
he
did
vnto
him
,
who
was
〈◊〉
from
his
nat
〈…〉
,
〈◊〉
his
eyes
〈◊〉
with
〈◊〉
,
tha●
is
to
say
,
〈◊〉
before
his
the
〈…〉
of
th●se
thinges
,
which
is
far
more
then
that
of
m●d
.
Ther●●led
for
re〈…〉
vnto
him
a
certaine
man
〈◊〉
the
Col
〈…〉
so
much
his
mind
com
〈◊〉
of
the
P●alme
:
&
in
libro
Thy
eyes
haue
s●ene
my
shall
be
said
although
in
s●●ing
how
〈◊〉
w●
are
●rom
per
〈◊〉
some
cause
of
we
must
,
when
vnper
〈◊〉
written
in
the
who
seeth
that
imperfection
that
is
i
〈…〉
,
not
to
the
〈◊〉
that
he
may
〈◊〉
v●
,
〈…〉
vnder
our
spirits
,
and
to
the
end
that
he
may
draw
the
greater
good
out
of
our
de●●●●es
.
By
the
pious
ex
〈…〉
ion
of
these
words
,
(
to
giue
you
a
tast
of
〈◊〉
c●lestiall
spirit
.
〈◊〉
meruelously
eased
his
griefe
and
encouraged
his
mind
.
In
like
manner
he
often
did
th●se
things
both
at
home
and
abroad
,
by
which
he
seemed
little
〈…〉
his
honour
for
Gods
cause
.
In
the
dayes
of
●●rouetyde
some
of
his
fellow-students
in
learning
,
went
into
the
market-places
and
streets
of
Millan
,
and
preached
to
the
people
that
they
found
about
them
.
He
obtained
by
suite
from
the
Father
rectour
that
he
might
be
associated
to
one
of
these
his
companions
.
Then
did
he
goe
about
the
streetes
,
gather
togeather
a
multitude
,
and
intreat
those
wandring
persons
that
he
met
,
that
they
would
heare
his
fellows
sermon
,
and
so
singular
was
his
humility
,
charity
,
and
modesty
in
requesting
them
,
that
very
willingly
they
followed
him
.
Vpon
sun-dayes
and
festiuall
dayes
,
he
freely
and
willingly
expounded
the
pointes
of
Christian
Religion
in
publike
,
&
easily
brooked
the
cold
which
at
that
time
truly
was
very
sharpe
at
Millan
.
Once
he
knew
ouernight
that
a
certaine
companion
of
his
,
who
after
the
custome
of
Religion
was
to
make
his
vowes
should
goe
the
next
day
after
to
beg
through
the
citty
.
For
this
at
that
time
was
wont
to
be
done
by
those
of
the
Society
to
the
intent
that
they
might
humiliate
and
proue
themselues
.
When
therfore
A●●ysius
had
effected
,
that
leaue
was
giuen
to
accompany
him
,
through
greatnesse
of
ioy
he
was
not
able
to
containe
himselfe
,
but
the
very
same
day
,
when
,
as
the
custome
was
,
all
had
made
the
examination
of
their
consciences
,
he
went
to
the
bed-side
of
that
his
fellow
,
as
it
were
to
euangelize
vnto
him
this
good
newes
.
The
next-day
after
whilst
he
begges
from
street
,
to
street
,
he
was
surprised
with
much
more
celestiall
ioy
.
Therfore
often
did
he
as
it
were
triumphing
vtter
these
words
as
he
went
through
the
streets
:
Etiam
Dominus
Noster
I●sus
Christus
a●
hunc
modum
stipem
conquisiuit
.
Euen
after
this
same
manner
did
our
Blessed
Lord
IESVS-Christ
craue
almes
.
In
like
manner
at
another
time
going
forth
in
a
torne
garment
to
beg
,
being
asked
by
a
certine
Gentlewoman
,
(
who
carried
the
shew
of
a
very
light
one
)
whether
he
were
one
of
those
Fathers
which
resided
at
the
Brerane
Colledge
of
S.
Maries
(
in
Millan
)
for
there
she
said
that
she
knew
a
certaine
Father
.
After
Aloysius
said
that
he
had
his
abode
there
:
Alas
〈◊〉
said
shee
,
that
miserable
Father
,
behold
whether
he
hath
betaken
himselfe
for
his
distruction
?
out
of
which
words
of
hers
taking
oportunity
,
to
bestow
vpon
her
the
light
of
better
doctrine
,
and
to
take
away
her
errour
,
he
began
with
great
efficacy
of
a
Diuine
spirit
to
discourse
,
that
that
Father
was
not
miserable
,
as
she
supposed
,
but
happy
,
and
that
,
he
had
not
arriued
to
distruction
,
but
to
a
perfect
life
.
Nay
rather
that
she
,
that
wasted
her
life
,
amongst
the
riches
,
and
truly
as
it
seemed
,
in
the
manifould
delicacies
of
this
world
,
was
in
a
miserable
and
vnhappy
state
of
life
,
and
in
manifest
danger
,
of
euerlasting
distruction
.
With
which
speaces
she
being
moued
,
was
indeed
presently
very
much
touched
with
remorse
for
her
folly
,
and
afterward
without
delay
reformed
her
manners
.
It
was
his
ordinary
office
to
sweepe
downe
cobwebs
about
the
Colledge
,
which
truly
he
performed
very
diligently
.
Moreouer
he
would
obserue
whether
he
saw
any
Senator
,
or
man
of
account
walking
in
the
cloyster
&
if
he
did
,
then
he
would
come
forth
suddainly
with
a
long
pole
and
a
beesome
tied
at
the
end
therof
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
be
esteemed
by
them
,
a
man
abiect
,
&
of
small
reckoning
,
he
would
before
their
faces
fall
to
sweepe
away
cobwebs
.
Which
was
so
vsuall
a
custome
with
him
,
that
as
often
as
the
Fathers
saw
Aloysius
going
forth
with
his
pole
,
it
was
vnto
them
an
argument
,
that
some
stranger
of
authority
,
was
come
into
the
Colledge
.
Certaine
Bishops
and
other
Prelates
had
determined
to
dine
at
the
Colledge
.
The
Rectour
to
giue
them
occasion
to
take
some
knowledge
of
Aloysius
,
commaunded
him
to
make
a
sermon
at
the
table
in
the
Refectory
.
To
auoyde
this
taske
,
for
so
much
as
it
seemed
to
carry
the
shew
of
honour
,
and
desirous
to
conceale
himselfe
,
he
wished
to
be
spared
from
it
,
but
daring
not
to
withstand
the
commaund
of
his
Superiour
,
verily
he
made
a
graue
and
learned
sermon
of
the
office
of
Bishops
.
Afterward
one
congratulating
for
the
happy
successe
of
his
sermon
:
he
said
that
nothing
gaue
him
more
contentment
that
day
,
then
that
he
was
publikely
noted
for
a
lisper
.
For
he
could
not
very
readily
pronounce
the
letter
R.
He
often
desired
leaue
to
haue
his
faul●es
published
to
his
face
in
the
Re●ectory
.
Which
truly
in
the
Roman
Col●edge
,
he
had
for
a
time
intermitted
,
not
tollerating
to
be
prays●d
,
when
he
desired
to
be
reprooued
.
But
for
so
much
as
his
mind
being
alwayes
vpon
God
,
he
neuer
perceaued
himselfe
to
be
sa●uted
of
those
that
met
him
,
being
openly
admo●shed
therof
,
he
condemned
himselfe
of
pride
vnto
many
,
and
afterward
he
was
most
diligent
in
this
kind
,
and
so
endeuoured
to
ioyne
his
mind
vnto
God
,
that
neuerthelesse
he
might
not
be
wanting
to
this
his
office
of
courtesy
.
He
was
vnto
all
the
Colledge
a
singular
example
of
submission
modesty
,
obedience
,
study
,
and
Religious
discipline
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
was
had
in
that
esteeme
of
them
all
,
there
was
no
man
but
was
willing
to
in●inuate
himselfe
into
his
familiarity
out
of
the
confidence
that
they
had
of
his
vertue
,
and
the
fe●ling
of
his
piety
,
although
he
himselfe
most
willingly
applied
himselfe
vnto
euery
one
as
he
found
him
most
feruent
in
the
seruice
of
God
.
Qu●stionlesse
to
the
intent
that
conferring
with
them
concerning
the
offices
of
piety
,
he
might
in●erchangeably
be
partaker
of
that
celestiall
co●fo●t
.
CHAP.
XXVI
.
The
letters
of
F.
Bernardinus
Medices
of
the
vertues
of
Aloysius
obserued
at
Millan
.
Also
▪
Fa.
A●●illes
Galiardy
his
testimony
of
his
manner
of
praying
without
distraction
of
mind
.
HE
being
departed
out
of
this
life
,
Bernardinus
Medices
,
a
man
no
lesse
famous
for
the
vertues
worthy
of
a
Religious
man
,
then
for
honourable
parentage
,
and
a
very
familiar
friend
to
Aloysius
,
writ
in
this
manner
to
me
from
Millan
:
Aloysius
,
our
very
good
brother
,
confirmed
vnto
me
,
that
constancy
and
pers●u●rance
though
but
in
small
matters
,
was
a
thinge
with
him
much
esteemed
,
and
that
this
to
him
that
desired
to
profit
was
a
vertue
very
n●c●ss●ry
.
Therfore
i●
all
his
actions
,
and
in
his
daily
course
,
he
carried
himselfe
alwayes
after
one
manner
.
He
said
that
it
was
a
thing
full
of
danger
to
follow
a
mans
owne
affection
as
his
guide
.
That
the
safest
way
was
that
which
the
light
of
knowledge
and
reason
shewed
.
Wherfore
he
laboured
with
his
mind
,
that
he
might
in
his
actions
come
equall
with
the
light
of
his
mind
.
Notwithstanding
▪
he
said
that
he
was
neuer
able
to
proceed
so
far
as
that
shewed
him
.
For
how
much
the
more
he
endeanoured
in
action
,
so
much
the
more
did
his
light
▪
increase
.
He
desired
most
ardently
to
suffer
aduersity
,
and
he
said
once
vnto
me
,
that
he
could
neuer
find
any
more
cleare
testimony
of
any
ones
sanctity
,
then
to
see
him
be
of
a
good
conscience
in
the
middest
of
aduersity
,
that
is
if
to
one
that
is
innocent
God
obiected
great
matter
of
sufferance
.
He
thought
well
of
all
from
his
very
hart
,
notwithstanding
he
did
in
no
sort
approue
,
of
sinnes
,
the
wickednesse
of
which
was
manifest
;
but
as
far-forth
as
was
lawfull
,
he
made
the
best
interpretation
of
them
.
He
did
with
singular
respect
and
prudence
admonish
others
of
their
errours
,
and
in
like
manner
intreated
to
be
admonished
of
his
.
In
all
his
actions
he
declared
,
piety
,
charity
,
and
prudence
.
I
neuer
obserue●
in
him
any
leuity
all
the
time
that
I
was
acquainted
with
him
,
no
not
so
much
as
the
very
first
motion
of
any
perturbation
.
Nothing
in
his
manners
that
might
be
subiect
to
censure
.
I
neuer
saw
him
wittingly
slip
so
much
as
in
the
least
matter
,
neuer
to
neglect
any
law
of
Religion
.
Surely
he
was
in
euery
kind
of
vertue
singular
,
but
in
that
especially
,
that
in
so
great
accomplishment
of
vertue
,
he
seemed
to
be
singular
in
nothing
,
which
vertue
truly
,
I
iudge
to
be
of
all
the
most
eminent
.
And
these
thinges
came
to
my
mind
of
him
at
this
time
.
At
the
same
time
there
was
a
speach
bruted
through
the
Colledge
,
that
Aloysius
excelled
in
an
admirable
ability
of
prayer
,
and
that
whilst
he
prayed
he
was
neuer
distracted
from
God
:
Therfore
Achilles
Galiardus
,
a
man
of
singular
learning
,
and
authority
,
often
entring
into
discourse
with
him
of
celestiall
matters
,
at
last
also
he
fell
vpon
that
course
of
ioyning
the
mind
vnto
God
with
perfect
charity
,
which
commonly
they
call
viam
vnitiuam
,
the
vnitiue
way
:
and
the
Diuines
Theologicam
mysticam
,
mysticall
Theology
.
There
he
did
clearly
vnderstand
,
that
beside
other
guiftes
which
were
very
singular
,
with
which
his
mind
was
stoared
from
Almighty
God
,
he
was
also
after
a
certaine
incredible
manner
close
ioyned
to
God
,
that
he
did
daily
reape
the
fruite
of
Mysticall
Theology
,
that
he
was
conuersant
about
those
Diuinae
Tenebrae
of
which
the
Great
Dionysius
Areopagita
speaketh
,
that
he
imbraced
it
,
inioyed
it
,
and
proceeded
very
far
in
the
same
.
Therfore
finding
that
so
great
vertues
,
and
those
of
so
high
a
pitch
,
that
scarcely
mortall
condition
is
capable
of
,
had
taken
so
deepe
rootes
in
a
young
mans
mind
,
who
had
hardly
passed
foure
yeares
in
Religion
,
and
that
he
did
euen
now
truly
possesse
that
degree
,
which
very
rare
men
,
and
those
of
perfect
and
mature
religion
were
wont
to
attaine
to
,
no
otherwise
then
by
a
certaine
vnusuall
assistance
of
God
;
he
tooke
therin
both
infinite
admiration
and
ioy
.
And
for
so
much
as
,
they
that
are
so
great
proficients
in
this
course
of
ioyning
themselues
to
God
,
do
not
without
offering
of
some
violence
vnto
themselues
,
descend
to
the
procuring
of
other
mens
saluation
,
&
for
the
most
parte
are
conuersant
with
God
,
deepe
fixed
vpon
the
contemplation
of
him
and
estranged
from
the
noyse
of
men
:
he
to
the
intent
that
he
might
make
some
triall
of
him
,
said
,
that
he
did
somewhat
merueile
that
this
his
habit
of
mind
,
was
not
somewhat
suspected
of
him
,
as
disagreeing
with
the
institute
of
the
Society
.
For
so
much
as
the
vocation
therof
is
by
promiscuous
dealing
and
conuersation
with
all
sorts
of
men
,
to
endeauour
the
saluation
of
soules
.
But
this
mysticall
familiarity
with
God
,
by
no
pretext
of
good
to
others
can
be
brought
to
take
charge
of
soules
,
but
leauing
the
care
of
action
vnto
other
men
,
chooseth
to
it selfe
the
better
part
which
resteth
in
contemplation
.
To
this
Aloysius
answered
,
that
he
truly
if
he
perceaued
such
thinges
to
be
effected
in
his
mind
which
he
spake
of
,
he
would
eschew
the
following
of
them
as
differing
from
his
vocation
Which
answere
did
euen
much
more
astonish
him
.
For
he
vnderstood
that
through
an
admirable
benefit
of
God
,
he
had
ioyned
both
courses
the
one
with
the
other
,
so
that
neither
that
which
consisteth
in
the
enioying
of
God
,
did
hinder
the
desire
of
action
,
nor
this
restraine
the
other
of
contemplation
:
and
that
consequently
he
was
placed
in
the
highest
state
of
conuersation
with
God
,
which
is
performed
by
loue
,
and
the
perpetuall
conformation
of
our
mind
to
his
will
.
To
wit
,
the
mind
by
force
of
loue
being
lifted
vp
vnto
God
,
knowing
with
what
zeale
God
burneth
for
the
saluation
of
soules
,
being
brought
downe
from
that
height
,
in
which
through
blessed
retirement
it
feedes
vpon
the
cogitation
of
God
,
is
vrged
forward
with
the
spur●
of
affection
,
to
vndertake
the
businesse
and
care
of
helping
mens
soules
.
Therfore
from
that
very
time
Achilles
neuer
ceased
,
to
publish
this
so
notable
a
guift
bestowed
by
God
vpon
Aloysius
,
and
that
he
confirmed
thrice
by
writing
,
and
by
oath
.
CHAP.
XXVII
.
Aloysius
is
foretould
of
his
death
by
God
.
He
is
reca●ed
by
Fa.
Generall
from
Millan
to
Rome
.
In
his
iourney
at
Siena
he
maketh
a
sermon
to
them
of
the
Sodality
of
the
Blessed
Virgin
.
THIS
Blessed
young
man
was
now
already
,
in
respect
of
his
so
many
vertues
,
ripe
for
eternall
glory
;
for
so
much
as
that
Angelicall
life
which
he
had
alwayes
lead
vpon
earth
amongst
mortall
men
,
made
him
worthy
of
that
heauenly
mansion
,
and
the
society
of
Angels
.
Wherfore
Almighty
God
declared
that
it
was
his
pleasure
to
send
for
him
to
enioy
the
rewards
which
in
so
short
a
space
as
that
which
he
liued
,
he
had
with
so
much
study
and
labour
deserued
.
For
when
as
he
liued
yet
at
Millan
,
a
litle
aboue
a
yeare
before
he
departed
out
of
this
life
,
in
the
time
of
his
morning
prayer
when
he
bent
the
whole
force
of
his
mind
vpon
God
,
he
inwardly
infused
into
him
a
certaine
light
,
by
vertue
of
which
he
manifestly
vnderstood
,
that
there
remained
but
few
dayes
▪
more
for
him
to
liue
;
and
moreouer
he
receaued
a
commaund
,
that
this
present
yeare
he
should
endeauour
to
liue
as
perfectly
as
he
could
,
abstracting
his
mind
from
the
loue
of
all
mortall
things
,
that
he
should
serue
God
,
and
with
greater
care
then
euer
heretofore
adorne
himselfe
both
with
inward
and
outward
vertues
.
His
mind
being
illustrated
after
this
manner
,
he
found
in
himselfe
a
merueylous
change
,
&
that
his
affection
was
much
further
then
at
any
time
before
,
withdrawne
from
these
transitory
thinges
.
This
reuelation
from
God
,
he
concealed
from
all
,
except
Fa.
Vincentius
Bruno
,
&
a
few
others
to
whome
he
made
it
known
at
his
retourne
to
Rome
.
In
the
meane
time
,
euen
as
he
was
wont
to
doe
,
he
imployed
himselfe
in
the
studies
of
Diuinity
.
Although
in
respect
that
he
perceaued
certaine
inward
incitements
to
be
put
into
him
,
that
moued
him
to
set
his
whole
hart
vpon
God
,
he
was
lesse
able
now
to
apply
his
mind
&
to
take
delight
in
those
things
.
There
ceased
vpon
him
a
desire
to
returne
to
Rome
,
where
he
had
tasted
the
first
fruites
of
a
Religious
spirit
,
&
that
he
might
againe
visit
so
many
of
his
acquaintance
,
&
associate
in
celestiall
matters
.
But
for
so
much
as
he
determined
to
beware
,
least
he
shold
with
his
mind
incline
any
more
to
one
part
then
another
,
&
desired
that
the
whole
matter
might
be
referred
to
the
will
of
his
Superiours
,
he
also
kept
secret
this
his
desire
.
Notwithstanding
it
was
the
pleasure
of
God
that
for
the
comfort
,
of
so
many
young
men
,
with
whome
in
the
Roman
Colledge
he
had
knit
a
sacred
league
of
friendship
;
he
should
goe
thither
.
Therfore
Father
Generall
.
so
soone
as
he
perceaued
,
that
all
those
businesses
,
for
the
dispatch
of
which
,
he
was
sent
into
Lumbardy
,
were
effected
,
&
that
winter
being
ouerpassed
,
there
was
a
fit
time
offered
,
for
making
his
iourny
,
especially
for
that
the
Rectour
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
out
of
his
desire
of
the
spirituall
commodity
of
so
many
young
men
,
who
were
likely
to
profit
much
by
his
presence
and
familiarity
,
did
instantly
importune
it
;
he
at
last
determined
to
recall
him
,
and
order
is
giuen
vnto
me
,
that
I
should
first
certify
him
by
letter
of
this
decree
.
Vpon
the
receipt
of
which
message
he
conceaued
so
much
ioy
in
his
mind
,
that
fearing
least
he
should
exceed
the
bounds
of
moderation
,
he
requested
of
Fa.
Bernardine
Medices
,
that
he
would
say
masse
for
him
,
&
that
he
shold
humbly
beseech
almighty
God
,
that
if
it
might
not
stand
with
his
greater
glory
he
might
be
frustrated
of
this
his
desire
.
Receauing
not
long
after
a
commaund
from
Fa.
Generall
himself
,
that
he
should
returne
,
he
sent
letters
vnto
diuerse
full
of
certaine
singular
remonstrances
of
affection
,
wherin
he
alleaged
the
causes
,
wherfore
he
so
much
desired
to
liue
at
Rome
.
In
those
which
he
sent
to
me
,
he
sayth
in
this
manner
.
I
belieue
truly
it
is
no
hard
thing
to
persuade
you
,
h〈…〉
much
pleasure
it
is
to
me
,
that
I
am
designed
for
the
Roman
Colledge
,
and
that
I
may
once
again●
see
there
my
spiritua●
father
and
brothers
.
In
them
meane
tim●
it
shall
be
my
hope
to
en●oy
that
familiarity
,
which
I
am
confident
(
by
Gods
helpe
)
shall
be
renew●●
betweene
m●
,
you
and
other
our
familiar
fri●n●es
,
〈…〉
n
with
more
fruite
then
euer
heretofore
.
I
pray
y●●
commend
me
particu●arly
to
them
all
.
For
vnto
the
whole
Rom
〈…〉
Co●eage
in
general
I
●o●
with
my
whole
hart
,
soule
,
&
mind
,
and
with
a●l
my
aff
〈…〉tion
commend
my selfe
.
He
adeaged
another
cau●e
,
to
a
certaine
Father
who
was
once
his
fellow
No
〈…〉
,
with
whome
discoursing
of
that
first
message
which
he
receaued
of
the
d●t●rmination
of
his
comming
to
Rome
,
he
speaketh
thus
.
Which
with
so
much
the
more
willing
min●
I
will
obey
so
soone
as
I
sh
〈…〉
be
recalled
,
for
,
if
we
may
call
any
Country
ours
h●r●upon
●arth
,
surely
no
other
would
I
acknowledge
but
Rome
,
wh●r●
I
was
begotten
to
IESVS
-
Christ
.
The
commaund
being
brought
vnto
him
in
the
beginning
of
the
moneth
of
May
the
the
yeare
1590.
he
beginneth
his
iourny
,
and
therin
he
followed
the
same
course
of
life
which
he
did
in
his
other
.
He
caused
to
his
companion
celestiall
ioy
,
and
went
before
them
in
his
example
.
They
,
when
they
perceaued
,
that
as
far
forth
as
he
might
,
he
desired
to
be
silent
for
the
most
part
and
that
he
had
his
mind
as
it
were
abstracted
from
his
senses
,
they
did
their
endeauour
to
recall
him
out
that
continuall
meditation
.
A
grieuous
dearth
of
victuals
at
that
time
infected
Italy
,
therfore
both
in
other
places
in
the
way
,
and
especially
vpon
the
Apennine
,
which
at
this
day
deuideth
Tuscany
from
Lombardy
,
they
found
euery
where
poore
men
famished
with
hunger
.
At
the
sight
of
these
a
certaine
Father
said
vnto
Aloysius
:
verily
God
hath
bestowed
a
great
benefit
vpon
vs
,
that
it
was
not
his
pleasure
we
should
be
borne
in
so
great
want
as
these
poore
men
.
Vnto
whome
he
presently
answered
;
Maius
verò
est
,
quod
in
Turcarum
ditione
nati
non
sumus
.
But
greater
it
is
,
that
we
were
not
borne
amongst
the
Turkes
.
Aloysius
thought
himselfe
too
much
obserued
by
these
Fathers
,
and
according
to
their
charity
towards
him
to
be
vsed
with
too
much
curiosity
.
Therfore
he
met
a
certaine
other
Father
,
and
declared
vnto
him
that
he
could
be
contented
to
make
his
iourny
with
other
companions
,
that
would
make
no
account
of
him
.
Being
come
to
Siena
,
he
desired
to
receaue
the
Eucharist
in
the
Chappell
of
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
;
which
he
had
the
fauour
to
doe
,
with
great
sensible
ioy
at
the
Masse
which
a
certaine
priest
of
the
Society
celebrated
.
Being
requested
in
the
Colledge
at
Siena
,
that
he
would
preach
to
the
young
men
that
are
in
the
Sodality
of
the
Blessed
Virgin-Mother
,
after
he
had
promised
to
performe
it
,
he
betaketh
himselfe
into
the
Quire
.
There
before
the
Blessed
Sacrament
,
meditating
for
a
little
time
,
without
euer
looking
into
any
booke
,
and
afterward
going
backe
into
his
chamber
,
he
compendiously
setteth
downe
those
thinges
which
he
had
conceaued
in
his
mind
.
He
made
a
sermon
so
proper
and
effectuall
for
matter
of
piety
,
that
he
put
into
diuers
of
those
youths
(
who
were
not
ignorant
of
his
place
and
quality
)
a
desire
to
contemne
their
fortunes
,
and
imbrace
Religion
.
Many
afterward
earnestly
intreated
him
to
giue
them
copies
of
that
sermon
.
And
a
certaine
preacher
of
the
Society
keepeth
to
this
day
,
the
very
originall
Copy
of
this
Blessed
young
mans
owne
hand
writing
,
as
a
perpetuall
monument
of
his
loue
towards
him
.
After
that
he
came
at
last
to
Rome
,
he
was
receaued
ioy
fully
,
and
cheerfully
of
all
his
companions
of
the
Roman
Colledge
in
generall
,
who
seemed
neuer
to
be
satiated
with
seeing
him
,
talking
with
him
,
and
enioying
his
holy
company
.
CHAP.
XXVIII
.
Of
the
accomplished
sanctity
of
B.
Aloysius
.
IT
is
a
sentence
of
the
Wiseman
in
the
booke
of
Prouerbes
,
(
Pro.
4.
)
That
the
life
of
Iust
me
,
which
he
calleth
a
path
,
is
like
that
resplendant
light
,
which
springing
from
the
duskish
light
of
the
dawning
,
and
white-shimering
morning
,
doth
still
increase
with
one
degree
of
clearnesse
after
another
,
til
at
last
it
display
a
perfect
glorious
day
,
effected
by
the
Sunnes
arriuall
to
the
highest
point
of
heauen
at
noone-tide
.
Such
was
the
holy
life
of
B.
Aloysiut
.
There
streamed
forth
of
it
euen
from
the
very
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
a
certaine
whitenesse
of
innocency
;
neither
did
he
euer
after
cease
to
acquire
more
and
more
light
,
as
proceeding
forward
from
one
vertue
to
another
,
daily
still
growing
clearer
and
clearer
by
new
merits
&
new
light
from
God
;
till
that
he
shined
forth
,
with
so
great
grace
&
splend
our
,
that
he
was
not
only
growne
to
a
perfect
day
,
but
euen
as
the
Apostle
said
of
the
Philippians
(
Phil.
2.
)
seemed
himselfe
to
be
become
a
resplendant
light
in
the
world
.
But
if
truly
he
shewed
himselfe
such
in
any
time
of
his
life
heertofore
,
certainely
in
this
last
yeare
of
his
life
,
he
gaue
a
conspicuous
testimony
of
these
things
,
to
them
that
liued
familiarly
with
him
.
For
there
shined
in
him
so
perfect
vertues
;
and
seated
with
his
whole
mind
rather
in
heauen
,
then
vpon
earth
,
he
liued
as
it
were
an
extaticall
life
,
and
abhorring
from
the
sense
of
all
things
that
were
subiect
to
Fortune
.
So
soone
as
he
came
to
Rome
,
he
said
vnto
me
,
it
is
now
a
good
time
since
I
buried
my
friendes
,
there
is
no
reason
why
I
shold
take
any
further
care
of
them
.
It
is
high
time
now
to
thinke
of
another
life
.
Not
long
after
his
comming
,
he
bringeth
to
Fa.
Rectour
all
his
writings
both
of
Diuinity
and
Contemplation
,
and
amongst
them
certaine
other
Commentaries
which
out
of
his
owne
industry
he
had
made
very
learnedly
vpon
S.
Thomas
.
The
Rectour
asking
why
he
so
depriued
himselfe
of
all
his
writings
and
especially
of
those
which
perhaps
he
should
haue
present
vse
for
?
he
said
,
he
did
it
for
this
cause
,
for
so
much
as
he
perceaued
himselfe
to
be
carried
away
with
some
particular
affection
towards
those
things
,
as
the
ofspring
of
his
owne
wit
:
and
for
that
he
stood
not
affected
to
any
other
mortall
thing
,
he
wold
also
depriue
himselfe
of
those
things
,
that
from
hence
forward
he
might
haue
his
mind
sequestred
from
all
.
Further
more
he
had
attained
vnto
a
certrine
exact
subtility
in
trying
out
the
offices
of
a
perfect
life
,
which
were
requisite
to
be
not
only
committed
to
memory
,
by
all
Religious
people
,
but
also
put
in
execution
.
For
there
stealeth
vpon
all
men
for
the
most
part
a
certaine
naturall
sweetnesse
,
of
a
reioycing
and
selfe-cherishing
mind
,
as
often
as
they
perceaue
themselues
to
be
especially
graced
,
and
beloued
of
excellent
men
,
and
chiefly
of
them
in
whose
power
they
are
,
for
that
they
by
this
euident
testimony
&
signe
declare
that
they
are
well
pleased
with
their
demeanour
:
therfore
oftentimes
,
some
do
not
only
reioyce
therin
themselues
,
but
also
make
mention
therof
in
the
company
of
their
familiar
friendes
.
Aloysius
was
far
of
another
mind
.
For
so
far
forth
had
he
extinguished
all
loue
of
himselfe
,
and
was
so
far
from
desiring
that
any
mans
mind
should
particularly
adhere
to
him
,
that
he
would
not
endure
himselfe
so
much
as
with
any
peculiar
loue
,
or
obseruance
to
be
affected
by
the
Superiours
themselues
.
If
any
one
made
a
shew
to
loue
h●●
more
then
any
of
the
rest
,
he
would
be
so
far
from
answering
them
with
loue
,
that
he
conceaued
griefe
for
the
same
.
Therfore
those
that
gouerned
him
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
doe
a
thing
acceptable
to
him
,
they
seemed
no
more
to
esteeme
of
him
,
then
of
any
other
.
Wheras
in
all
companies
he
was
wont
to
be
very
affable
,
likewise
at
this
time
no
man
was
more
courteous
,
no
man
could
possibly
be
of
a
more
sweet
condition
,
with
so
immense
and
common
a
kind
of
charity
did
he
imbrace
all
.
Therfore
very
earnestly
they
had
recourse
to
him
in
recreation
time
,
to
heare
him
discourse
of
God
,
of
celestiall
felicity
,
and
of
the
perfection
of
vertue
.
Verily
my selfe
,
speake
both
by
experience
,
and
haue
bene
tould
by
others
,
that
many
departed
from
his
company
more
inflamed
then
from
their
prayers
.
If
he
could
get
any
one
vnto
whome
he
knew
that
he
might
confidently
inlarge
his
mind
in
priuate
,
he
declared
vnto
them
such
diuine
affections
of
his
hart
,
that
as
men
stroken
with
admiration
,
he
caused
them
both
to
sigh
,
and
conceaue
a
veneration
of
so
vnusuall
a
coniunction
with
God
.
Whithersoeuer
he
went
,
he
neuer
laid
aside
the
presence
of
God
contemplating
all
his
actions
.
He
was
so
inflamed
with
he
loue
of
God
,
that
when
either
there
was
mention
made
of
him
,
by
the
Reader
at
the
table
,
or
by
any
other
discourse
,
straightway
his
mind
flowed
with
celestiall
ioy
,
and
he
would
giue
an
open
signe
therof
,
by
the
inflammation
of
his
countenance
,
&
the
interruption
of
his
speach
.
This
fell
out
both
at
other
times
,
and
also
once
at
the
table
,
when
he
hearing
certaine
things
read
of
Diuine
loue
,
on
the
suddaine
he
sensibly
perceaued
,
from
his
inward
brest
as
it
were
,
a
flame
to
burst
forth
,
by
the
violence
wherof
he
was
constrained
to
forbeare
eating
.
Vpon
this
occasion
we
that
sate
round
about
him
at
the
table
tooke
notice
of
it
.
And
for
so
much
as
we
were
ignorant
of
the
cause
,
&
feared
least
he
was
grieuously
sicke
,
we
fixed
our
eyes
attentiuely
vpon
him
,
&
asked
him
whether
he
were
well
or
no.
He
who
at
that
time
truly
was
not
able
to
vtter
so
much
as
one
word
,
and
found
himselfe
to
be
taken
with
the
manner
,
being
so
much
the
more
out
of
countenance
,
cast
downe
his
eyes
,
burst
forth
into
teares
,
blushed
,
&
swelled
so
in
the
brest
,
that
we
feared
least
some
of
his
veines
might
haue
broken
,
&
were
all
moued
with
commiseration
of
him
.
At
last
in
the
later
ending
of
dinner
by
little
and
little
he
recouered
himselfe
againe
.
There
were
some
who
when
they
knew
these
thinges
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
see
him
blush
,
vpon
set
purpose
,
would
in
the
company
of
their
companions
introduce
speaches
of
the
charity
of
God
towards
mankind
.
Others
contrariwise
,
least
he
should
incurre
some
hurt
,
or
troble
in
his
body
,
endeauoured
to
breake
of
these
kinds
of
discourses
.
Walking
in
the
schooles
and
cloisters
,
he
had
his
mind
so
far
abstracted
from
his
senses
,
that
vpon
set
purpose
oftentimes
passing
by
him
to
salute
him
,
I
haue
take
occasion
to
bring
him
to
himselfe
.
There
he
said
his
beades
to
the
Blessed
Virgin-Mother
,
he
frequently
vsed
interchangable
offices
of
piety
,
one
while
kneeling
,
another
while
standing
vpright
:
and
yet
neuerthelesse
he
auoyded
that
note
of
affectation
in
all
his
doings
,
which
others
,
often
doing
these
thinges
,
would
easily
haue
incurred
.
This
yeare
he
designed
vnto
himselfe
one
houre
euery
day
,
for
the
reading
of
sacred
thinges
.
He
seemed
much
to
be
delighted
in
reading
the
Soliloquies
of
S.
Augustine
,
the
life
of
S.
Catherine
of
Gen●a
,
the
sermons
of
S.
Bernard
vpon
the
Canticles
,
and
especially
that
his
Epistle
intituled
Ad
fratres
de
monte
Dei
,
which
are
found
among
the
workes
of
S.
Bernard
.
He
had
so
often
read
that
ouer
,
that
he
seemed
almost
to
haue
learned
it
without
booke
.
In
his
reading
,
he
selected
,
and
noted
certaine
hidden
sentences
of
piety
,
which
after
his
death
we
found
written
in
his
owne
hand
.
In
the
moneth
of
Nouember
,
the
yeare
1590.
hauing
begun
his
fourth
yeare
in
the
studie
of
Diuinity
,
the
Rectour
compelled
him
to
haue
his
chamber
a
part
from
the
rest
of
his
companions
.
Then
he
brought
to
passe
that
he
might
lodge
in
a
certaine
small
corner
of
the
house
,
that
was
old
,
darke
,
low
,
narrow
,
with
one
window
only
through
the
roofe
therof
,
which
being
iust
ouer
the
stayres
,
was
able
to
contayne
no
more
then
a
poore
bed
,
a
wooden
chayre
,
a
foote
stole
which
did
s●rue
him
to
leane
on
both
at
his
prayers
&
study
;
&
therfore
for
so
much
as
it
was
rather
like
a
strict
prison
than
a
chamber
,
it
was
neuer
wont
to
be
allotted
vnto
any
student
.
When
F.
Rectour
sometimes
visited
him
in
that
place
,
he
found
him
triumphing
and
re●oycing
in
that
little
cottage
,
as
if
it
had
bene
in
some
ample
Pallace
.
And
we
were
wont
to
say
vnto
him
in
iest
,
that
as
S.
Alexius
was
willing
to
lodge
vnder
a
pay●e
slayres
,
so
he
also
like
a
poore
man
,
aboue
.
To
conclude
,
so
complete
was
he
in
all
the
parts
of
Sanctity
,
that
many
both
his
Superiours
,
chamberfellows
,
and
fellow
students
affirmed
vpon
oath
,
that
by
no
one
of
them
was
he
euer
found
so
much
as
culpable
of
one
veniall
sinne
.
He
that
heard
his
confessions
,
said
that
he
neuer
dismissed
him
,
but
he
conceaued
some
new
light
by
hearing
his
confession
.
Another
Fa.
in
like
manner
being
sworne
,
affirmed
,
that
he
,
who
had
layne
two
yeares
more
or
lesse
,
in
the
same
chamber
with
Aloysius
,
wheras
both
of
them
were
commaunded
by
the
Rectour
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
that
one
should
admonish
the
other
,
for
Charity
sake
,
of
their
faultes
if
he
obserued
any
,
notwithstanding
in
that
whole
space
of
two
yeares
,
wherin
he
continually
kept
an
eye
ouer
Aloysius
,
and
was
como●ned
vnto
him
in
all
familiarity
and
friedship
,
he
neuer
obserued
any
thing
committed
by
him
,
in
which
there
might
be
perceaued
so
much
as
a
shaddow
of
any
sinne
.
The
affections
of
this
holy
young
man
were
very
exactly
composed
:
great
vigilancy
in
comprehending
his
senses
within
his
o●ne
iurisdiction
:
very
inward
society
with
Almighty
God
:
A
most
ardent
desire
of
bringing
other
men
to
immortall
saluation
,
and
to
aduance
his
owne
companions
to
the
supreme
height
of
all
sanctimony
.
Finally
,
that
I
may
declare
in
short
,
he
was
an
example
of
absolute
innocency
,
and
both
at
home
and
abroad
so
accounted
.
A
certaine
priest
,
that
was
a
preacher
,
did
so
much
reuerence
this
his
so
exquisite
Sanctity
,
&
stood
in
a
manner
in
such
awe
therof
,
that
wheras
he
neither
wanted
oportunity
,
no●
will
,
notwithstanding
being
hindred
by
a
certaine
kind
of
veneration
,
he
alwayes
abstained
from
ioyning
himselfe
vnto
him
,
and
from
particular
application
of
himselfe
to
his
company
.
A
few
moneths
before
he
fell
into
his
last
sicknesse
,
he
found
himselfe
to
be
rauished
with
an
infinite
desire
of
celestiall
beatitude
:
at
which
time
he
talked
often
&
very
willingly
of
death
.
He
was
wont
to
say
amongst
other
things
,
that
how
much
the
longer
his
life
was
prolonged
,
so
much
the
more
feare
was
he
in
,
of
his
saluation
.
Therefore
if
there
should
happen
vnto
him
a
long
life
,
and
by
the
increase
of
yeares
he
should
be
likewise
intangled
with
greater
businesses
,
&
that
he
should
be
initiated
in
priesthood
,
he
should
be
euen
much
more
vncertaine
of
it
.
The
reason
he
gaue
was
this
:
for
that
Almighty
God
requireth
an
exact
account
of
priestes
,
whose
office
is
to
say
determinate
prayers
,
and
celebrate
masses
;
and
that
they
who
take
care
of
other
mens
soules
,
ought
much
more
by
pennance
,
to
cleanse
their
owne
;
that
they
make
holy
Sermons
,
that
they
minister
the
sacraments
,
and
that
they
gouerne
others
:
but
that
now
in
the
state
in
which
he
then
was
,
when
as
he
was
not
yet
preferred
to
any
sacred
orders
,
nor
sustained
any
important
businesses
,
and
therfore
was
yet
freed
from
the
occasions
of
diuers
sinnes
,
he
had
a
better
hope
of
making
a
good
end
;
that
therefore
being
of
those
young
yeares
he
did
nothing
at
all
feare
death
if
it
might
so
stand
with
Gods
pleasure
.
Of
this
his
desire
Almighty
God
made
him
partaker
,
as
I
shall
declare
heereafter
in
due
tyme
.
CHAP.
XXIX
.
With
great
Charity
he
serueth
the
sick
in
the
Hospitall
.
Thereby
he
is
infected
with
a
deadly
disease
.
THE
yeare
1591.
was
very
contagious
through
a
cruell
plague
,
which
famine
spread
throgh
all
Italy
,
insuing
euery
where
after
that
generall
dearth
of
corne
.
Heerof
at
Rome
dyed
an
infinite
number
of
men
,
who
out
of
hope
of
reliefe
had
flocked
thither
from
all
bordering
Countries
.
This
common
calamity
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
did
with
all
help
and
charity
,
partly
out
of
their
owne
stock
,
partly
gathered
from
other
mens
liberalityes
,
labour
to
relieue
.
Therefore
they
did
not
only
industriously
apply
themselues
to
the
Hospitalls
of
that
Citty
,
but
moreouer
,
things
being
driuen
to
extreme
necessity
,
by
Fa.
Claudius
Aquauiua
the
Generall
his
order
,
they
in
tyme
opened
away
vnto
a
new
one
.
And
Father
Generall
himselfe
,
euen
subiected
his
owne
seruice
to
those
that
were
infected
with
the
Leprosy
.
At
which
tyme
B.
Aloysius
by
begging
victualls
through
the
Citty
very
cheerfully
for
those
that
were
sicke
and
needy
,
by
his
singular
charity
caused
great
admiration
to
all
that
beheld
him
.
But
then
especially
,
when
(
vnderstanding
that
a
certayne
very
noble
Prince
,
who
from
his
Childhood
had
beene
friendly
and
familiar
vnto
him
,
&
whome
he
had
perceaued
to
harbour
some
sparkes
of
piety
,
came
to
Rome
to
negotiate
some
businesse
with
Gregory
that
14.
then
Pope
)
he
desired
leaue
of
Fa.
Generall
to
salute
him
in
a
patched
coate
,
with
a
wallet
vpon
his
shoulders
.
For
first
he
sayd
that
his
hope
was
he
would
be
bountifull
to
the
poore
people
that
lay
in
the
Hospitalls
;
and
further
for
that
he
had
alwayes
found
him
a
great
well
wisher
of
his
,
it
was
requisite
,
that
with
some
pious
office
he
shold
requite
him
.
Moreouer
that
he
thought
it
would
not
be
amisse
for
the
informing
of
his
mind
with
a
holsome
contempt
of
all
mortall
thinges
,
to
goe
to
visit
him
in
that
poore
habit
.
Hauing
intreated
leaue
,
he
obtayned
both
,
as
the
Princes
mayster
of
his
houshould
tould
me
afterward
.
For
he
brought
away
no
small
summe
of
money
in
almes
for
the
poore
,
&
the
Prince
himselfe
at
the
behoulding
of
him
being
moued
with
a
laudable
griefe
,
and
stirred
vp
with
good
thoughts
,
prosecuted
this
his
humiliation
with
speaches
full
of
piety
.
Moreouer
wheras
he
had
earnestly
insisted
in
this
course
of
going
to
the
Hospitalls
and
seruing
the
sicke
persons
,
he
neuer
rested
from
a
certaine
holy
emulation
,
and
alleadging
the
examples
of
his
fellows
,
vnto
whome
the
same
was
graunted
,
before
he
had
obtained
leaue
of
his
Superiours
,
who
were
very
hard
to
be
intreated
therunto
.
He
went
therfore
,
and
that
very
often
togeather
with
his
fellows
,
among
whome
was
one
Tiberius
Bondius
.
When
some
one
admonished
this
man
,
that
he
should
take
heed
least
he
tooke
some
infection
,
he
answered
,
that
he
,
who
had
before
his
eyes
so
bright
an
example
as
Aloysius
,
neither
would
,
nor
could
be
terrified
from
that
labour
by
any
danger
of
death
that
could
be
obiected
.
This
Bondius
about
that
time
,
perceaued
a
certaine
vnusuall
feruour
of
a
diuine
spirit
to
be
suggested
vnto
him
:
they
who
knew
him
before
,
both
merueiling
,
and
congratulating
this
his
alacrity
,
and
new
feruour
of
mind
.
And
he
himselfe
first
tooke
his
death
by
this
disease
,
as
we
will
straightway
recount
.
Those
that
went
to
the
sicke
persons
were
alwayes
accompanied
with
a
Priest
,
who
might
heare
their
confessions
.
And
chiefly
Fa.
Nicolas
Fabrinus
a
Florentine
,
being
at
that
time
the
Minister
of
the
Roman
Colledge
,
a
man
of
great
iudgment
and
abounding
in
charity
and
other
Religious
vertues
.
He
,
wheras
he
was
inwardly
acquainted
with
Aloysius
,
afterward
when
he
gouerned
the
Florentine
Colledge
,
committed
to
writing
those
thinges
which
happenned
to
Aloysius
both
in
the
Hospitals
,
&
in
his
last
sicknesse
.
Verily
it
was
a
horrible
thing
to
see
the
dying
men
creeping
to
the
Hospitals
,
stinking
and
loathsome
,
and
sometimes
to
behould
them
giuing
vp
their
last
breath
in
corners
,
or
fallen
downe
dead
at
the
foote
of
some
payre
of
staires
.
But
truly
in
B.
Aloysius
,
and
his
companions
,
there
shined
forth
a
certaine
abstract
of
that
loue
;
wher
with
the
inhabitants
of
heauen
are
ioyned
amongst
themselues
.
For
they
would
vncloth
&
shift
the
sicke
persons
,
wash
their
feete
,
make
their
beds
,
lay
them
downe
in
them
,
giue
them
meate
,
instruct
them
in
the
sacred
matter
of
pennance
,
and
exhort
them
to
suffer
their
paines
patiently
.
And
the
Father
,
whome
a
little
before
I
commended
,
obserued
,
that
Aloysius
was
alwayes
wont
to
be
most
about
them
,
that
were
of
the
most
loathsome
,
in
such
sort
,
that
he
seemed
very
hardly
to
be
drawne
from
them
.
Whilst
they
are
thus
busily
imployed
,
in
the
seruice
of
these
miserable
distressed
people
,
according
to
their
Christian
Charity
towards
them
,
the
plague
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
very
contagious
,
seyzeth
vpon
some
of
Aloysius
his
companions
:
of
which
first
,
as
I
rehearsed
before
,
Tiberius
Bondius
,
being
piously
enured
by
Aloysius
,
sodainely
departed
.
When
he
saw
him
now
lying
at
the
point
of
death
,
he
said
to
a
certaine
priest
that
was
his
fellow
student
.
Qua●
lib●nt●r
me
am
cum
Tiberij
conditiont
commutarem
,
&
,
si
Deoplaceretid
mihi
gratiae
facere
,
pro
co
mor●r●r
.
I
would
very
willingly
change
my
condition
with
Tiberius
,
and
dye
for
him
,
if
it
would
please
God
to
do
me
that
fauour
.
He
said
to
a
certaine
Father
that
contradicted
him
,
that
he
spake
it
for
this
respect
,
for
that
he
had
now
some
probable
reason
to
confide
that
he
was
in
Gods
grace
;
what
herafter
he
should
be
,
he
knew
not
.
And
therfore
that
he
was
willing
now
to
vndergoe
death
.
Neither
was
it
long
but
that
God
heard
his
prayer
.
For
when
his
Superiours
had
forbidden
him
to
returne
againe
to
that
Hospitall
,
in
which
they
now
saw
many
infected
with
grieuous
sicknesse
,
and
he
out
of
his
loue
to
sanctity
made
no
suite
for
leaue
to
goe
thither
againe
;
there
was
liberty
graunted
vnto
him
,
that
he
might
goe
to
the
Hospitall
of
Consolation
,
in
which
for
the
most
part
,
there
were
none
whose
diseases
were
infectious
.
Neuerthelesse
he
presently
fell
into
the
same
disease
,
and
betooke
himselfe
to
his
bed
the
third
of
March
,
the
yeare
1591.
With
which
disease
so
soone
as
he
perceaued
himselfe
to
be
oppressed
,
supposing
according
to
that
knowledge
that
he
had
from
God
at
Millan
,
that
it
should
be
his
last
,
he
abounded
with
incredible
ioy
,
and
shewed
the
same
both
in
his
countenance
,
&
in
all
his
behauiour
.
And
they
vnto
whome
he
imparted
this
reuelation
which
he
had
at
Millan
,
did
by
this
his
great
ioy
,
imagine
that
he
would
shortly
end
his
life
.
Neither
were
they
deceiued
herin
.
When
he
found
himselfe
inflamed
with
so
great
a
desire
to
dye
,
he
began
some
what
to
feare
,
least
the
same
might
be
too
immoderate
.
Therefore
to
the
intent
that
he
might
he
resolued
herin
,
he
asked
counsell
of
Fa.
Bellarmine
who
had
the
charge
of
his
conscience
.
But
after
he
was
giuen
to
vnderstand
by
him
,
that
the
loue
of
death
proceeding
out
of
a
desire
to
be
ioyned
with
God
,
so
that
we
would
be
willing
to
rest
in
the
power
of
God
,
was
nothing
hurtfull
;
and
that
it
was
a
vsuall
thing
with
many
that
flourished
in
sanctity
,
both
in
our
memory
,
and
in
times
past
;
then
truly
he
dedicated
himselfe
with
his
whole
mind
to
thinke
of
an
eternall
life
.
Such
was
the
violence
of
his
disease
,
which
was
thought
to
be
a
pestilent
feuer
,
that
with
in
the
space
of
seauen
dayes
,
it
brought
him
to
the
vtmost
point
of
death
.
Therefore
when
he
had
carefully
and
piously
,
as
possibly
he
could
,
cleansed
his
soule
by
confession
,
he
was
by
Fa.
Rectour
fortified
with
his
sacred
Viaticum
,
and
Extreme-vnction
,
he
reciting
with
very
great
sense
of
piety
his
accustomed
prayers
,
and
they
that
were
present
all
weeping
for
the
losse
of
so
deere
,
and
holy
a
brother
.
But
for
so
much
as
whilst
he
was
yet
in
perfect
health
,
many
of
his
familiar
friendes
,
out
of
their
loue
towards
him
,
did
often
reproue
him
,
for
so
much
as
he
seemed
with
ouer
much
austerity
both
of
body
and
mind
to
hasten
his
death
,
&
presaged
that
of
him
,
which
we
read
to
haue
happened
to
S.
Bernard
,
that
euen
at
the
very
end
of
his
life
he
would
repent
himselfe
,
of
this
immoderate
ardour
.
That
he
might
exempt
them
all
from
this
feare
,
hauing
now
receaued
that
celestiall
Viaticum
,
his
chamber
being
full
of
his
companions
,
he
requesteth
Fa.
Rectour
,
that
he
wold
positiuely
affirme
in
his
behalfe
to
them
all
,
that
in
this
respect
truly
he
was
not
touched
with
any
the
least
scruple
;
but
that
he
was
rather
sorv
that
he
had
omitted
many
punishmentes
,
for
which
he
might
easily
haue
obtained
leaue
of
his
Superiours
.
That
if
he
had
bene
obedient
to
their
wills
,
his
conscience
should
rest
free
from
all
anguish
.
That
moreouer
,
he
had
neuer
done
any
thing
according
to
his
owne
will
,
but
all
things
by
their
permission
.
He
added
likewise
this
,
that
he
was
not
troubled
in
conscience
for
hauing
at
any
time
violated
any
one
rule
of
his
Religious
course
.
Which
was
therefore
said
by
him
,
least
he
should
leaue
in
any
ones
mind
,
any
offence
or
occasion
to
take
any
euill
example
,
who
had
seene
him
doe
any
thing
more
,
or
besides
the
custome
of
others
.
All
which
things
very
much
moued
their
mindes
.
Father
Prouinciall
entring
into
him
,
he
intreated
him
,
to
giue
him
leaue
to
make
a
discipline
:
who
saying
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
so
weake
,
he
could
not
haue
strength
to
whip
himselfe
;
yet
at
least
,
said
he
,
p●r●●i●
,
that
some
ot●●r
do
scourge
me
from
the
very
head
to
the
foote
.
The
P.
answered
that
neither
that
was
lawfull
,
for
so
much
as
he
that
should
whip
him
,
would
incurre
the
danger
of
drawing
vpon
himselfe
the
censure
of
the
Church
which
we
call
Irregularity●
when
he
faw
himselfe
frustrated
of
this
likewise
,
againe
he
very
instantly
intreated
this
one
thing
,
that
he
might
haue
leaue
to
dye
not
in
bed
,
but
layed
on
the
ground
.
So
great
a
loue
had
he
of
torment
,
pennance
,
and
affliction
euen
when
he
drew
his
last
breath
.
It
was
now
in
a
manner
likely
that
he
would
that
day
,
which
was
the
seauenth
of
his
sicknesse
,
haue
ended
his
life
,
vpon
which
very
day
he
was
iust
23.
yeares
of
age
.
But
it
pleased
God
,
that
breaking
and
mittigating
the
violence
therof
,
he
would
prolong
his
sicknesse
.
Doubtlesse
,
to
the
intent
that
we
might
be
informed
with
many
examples
of
vertue
,
wherwith
he
shined
vnto
vs
,
during
the
time
that
he
kept
his
bed
.
In
the
meane
while
it
was
diuulged
euen
to
Castilion
that
Aloysius
was
dead
,
therfore
his
mother
,
and
brother
had
performed
his
obsequies
,
when
a
message
was
brought
,
that
he
yet
liued
.
The
Marquesse
Rodulph
his
brother
exulting
with
ioy
,
pulling
in
peeces
a
chaine
of
gould
which
by
chance
he
had
about
his
neck
,
gaue
it
peece
by
peece
to
the
standers
by
,
when
he
receaued
this
message
.
CHAP.
XXX
.
A
loysius
his
sicknesse
groweth
vnto
a
Feuer
Hectick
,
by
which
he
consumeth
by
degrees
.
His
excellent
sayings
,
and
doings
at
that
time
.
AFTER
that
first
vehemency
of
Aloysius
his
disease
had
decreased
,
there
cotinued
with
him
still
,
a
kind
of
remisse
Fener
which
they
call
a
Hecticke
,
which
in
the
space
of
three
moneths
by
little
and
little
wasted
him
.
At
which
time
many
things
of
singular
example
were
done
,
&
said
by
him
,
but
for
so
much
as
it
could
not
be
that
from
so
great
and
various
a
multitude
of
men
;
as
resorted
to
see
him
,
all
things
should
be
gathered
,
I
will
place
here
those
thinges
which
I
could
come
to
the
vnderstanding
of
.
When
he
first
fell
into
his
sicknesse
,
he
was
palced
in
a
bed
,
the
couerlet
wherof
was
somewhat
thicke
,
togeather
with
a
mat
vnder
him
,
which
had
bene
ordayned
for
a
certaine
old
man
;
Aloysius
requested
of
his
Superiour
,
that
,
taking
away
this
couerlet
,
he
might
lye
after
the
manner
of
others
.
But
when
answere
was
made
him
,
that
it
was
not
placed
there
for
any
respect
to
him
,
&
that
it
was
rude
,
and
fit
for
a
poore
man
,
wherby
there
was
no
danger
that
he
should
infri●ge
his
Religious
pouerty
,
he
was
presently
well
satisfied
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
sicknesse
the
Phisitian
had
commaunded
,
that
he
,
and
likewise
another
who
was
sicke
of
the
like
disease
,
should
drinke
a
very
bitter
potion
:
the
other
did
his
endeauour
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
auoyd
the
noy
somenesse
of
his
potion
,
to
sup
it
off
suddainly
,
vsing
also
other
accustomed
helpes
;
but
Aloysius
to
the
intent
that
he
might
make
vnto
himselfe
a
holsome
trouble
,
dranke
it
vp
all
,
by
degrees
,
as
if
it
had
bene
some
very
sweet
liquour
,
and
gaue
no
signe
of
euer
perceauing
any
bitternesse
.
The
Infirmarian
in
his
chamber
vpon
the
table
had
placed
,
a
little
Sugar-candy
,
and
iuyce
of
liquorish
to
helpe
him
sometimes
against
the
distillation
of
his
rheume
.
Requesting
a
little
of
that
iuyce
of
liquorish
,
his
fellow
asked
him
,
why
he
did
not
rather
desire
some
of
the
Sugar-candy
?
he
answered
,
Quia
alterum
pauperem
magis
decet
.
Because
,
the
other
is
fitter
for
a
poore
man
.
When
it
was
giuen
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
there
was
great
danger
of
a
plague
to
ensue
that
yeare
,
he
did
not
only
manifest
to
his
Superiour
,
that
,
if
he
recouered
his
health
,
he
would
be
willing
to
serue
them
that
were
infected
with
the
same
,
but
also
requested
leaue
of
Fa.
Generall
(
who
came
to
visit
him
)
that
he
might
make
a
vow
to
God
to
performe
the
same
.
Which
hauing
obtained
,
with
great
contentment
of
mind
,
and
with
great
edification
to
them
that
were
priuy
to
that
matter
,
and
witnesses
of
that
singular
charity
he
shewed
by
that
fact
,
he
made
the
said
vow
.
Roboreus
,
and
Gonzaga
Cardinals
,
did
often
visit
him
whilst
he
was
sicke
,
whome
he
intertained
with
fruitfull
speaches
of
the
doctrine
of
piety
,
and
of
a
happy
life
.
F.
Rectour
signifiing
vnto
them
that
there
was
no
reason
that
they
should
come
so
often
,
&
so
incommodiously
to
themselues
;
that
he
would
vndertake
to
certify
them
,
how
the
state
stood
with
Aloysius
:
they
said
,
that
they
could
not
be
satisfied
,
vnlesse
they
came
themselues
,
for
so
much
as
they
reaped
therby
very
plentifull
fruite
to
their
owne
soules
.
Cardinall
Gonzaga
being
sick
of
the
gout
,
commaunded
himselfe
to
be
carried
vnto
him
,
and
seemed
not
willing
to
be
separated
from
his
bed
.
Aloysius
once
entred
into
discourse
with
him
,
cocerning
the
approaching
of
his
death
,
and
of
the
benefit
of
Almighty
God
towards
him
,
who
tooke
him
to
himselfe
in
that
flowre
of
his
age
.
Moreouer
he
affirmed
to
the
same
Cardinall
,
(
who
according
to
his
great
loue
towards
him
,
was
attent
with
great
sense
of
affection
)
that
he
thought
it
was
part
of
his
duty
,
to
hold
him
as
his
Father
,
seeing
he
,
aboue
all
that
liued
vpon
the
earth
,
had
deserued
the
best
of
him
,
in
regard
that
by
his
meanes
it
was
effected
,
that
after
so
many
conflictes
and
impediments
,
he
came
at
last
to
Religion
.
By
those
words
the
good
Cardinal
being
moued
to
teares
,
answered
,
that
truly
rather
himselfe
ought
,
notwithstanding
the
difference
of
their
ages
,
acknowledge
him
the
parent
and
maister
of
his
piety
.
After
this
he
declared
vnto
him
,
how
great
profit
&
clestiall
comfort
his
words
and
examples
had
alwayes
giuen
to
his
mind
.
At
his
departure
professing
to
his
followers
,
that
the
losse
of
that
young
man
would
be
an
infinite
griefe
vnto
him
,
he
said
,
that
he
neuer
departed
from
discoursing
with
him
,
but
with
his
mind
disposed
to
an
vnusuall
kind
of
tranquillity
,
and
that
he
did
verily
thinke
that
there
was
neuer
any
of
his
family
of
the
Gonzaga's
that
had
bene
more
fortunate
.
At
the
same
time
there
lay
sicke
F.
Ludouicus
Corbinellus
a
Florentine
,
a
man
of
great
descent
,
betweene
whome
and
Blessed
Aloysius
there
had
bene
mutuall
loue
,
and
in
their
sicknesse
they
often
sent
salutations
one
to
the
other
.
That
Father
his
sicknesse
being
now
increased
vpon
him
,
some
eight
dayes
before
his
death
,
besought
the
Infirmarian
that
he
would
bring
to
him
into
his
chamber
,
Aloysius
,
who
now
through
want
of
strength
was
not
able
to
stand
vpon
his
legges
.
And
this
he
did
,
for
that
he
now
held
Aloysius
for
a
Saint
.
The
infirmarian
seing
this
thing
so
acceptable
to
the
man
,
he
put
on
Aloysius
his
cloathes
and
carried
him
into
the
Fathers
chamber
.
It
is
incredible
how
much
this
his
comming
to
visit
him
,
did
recreat
the
good
old
man
,
and
what
sincere
contentment
,
and
motions
of
piety
he
conceaued
by
behoulding
him
;
After
they
had
talked
togeather
,
they
exhorted
each
other
to
beare
patiently
this
their
aduersity
,
and
to
obey
the
will
of
God
.
The
old
man
said
:
farewell
,
my
deere
brother
Aloysius
,
it
is
now
but
a
short
tyme
,
that
I
haue
to
liue
,
neyther
shall
we
see
one
another
agayne
.
There
is
one
suite
that
I
haue
to
you
,
I
pray
you
deny
me
not
.
Part
not
from
hence
I
beseech
you
,
before
you
haue
giuen
me
your
benediction
.
Aloysius
being
partly
astonished
and
partly
abashed
at
this
his
petition
,
sayd
that
that
was
not
fit
for
him
to
doe
,
for
to
blesse
was
the
office
of
a
Superiour
,
and
that
he
was
aged
,
himselfe
young
he
a
Priest
,
&
himselfe
not
so
.
But
this
old
man
,
such
was
his
pious
affection
towards
this
holy
young
man
,
persisted
agayne
to
vrg●
him
by
intreaty
,
and
to
beseech
him
,
that
being
now
at
the
last
cast
of
his
life
,
he
would
not
deny
him
this
comfort
.
He
likewise
intreated
the
Infirmarian
that
he
would
not
take
him
away
,
before
he
had
condescended
to
his
request
.
Notwithstanding
this
discreet
young
man
withstood
it
,
and
would
not
be
persuaded
,
till
he
was
compelled
by
the
Infirmarian
.
And
then
he
found
a
way
,
by
which
he
might
both
mitigate
the
griefe
of
the
ould
man
,
and
preserue
his
owne
humility
.
For
taking
vp
his
hand
,
and
signing
himselfe
in
forme
of
a
crosse
;
he
sayd
,
Deus
D.
N.
nobis
ambobus
benedicat
:
our
Lord
God
blesse
vs
both
.
Afterward
he
sprinkled
him
with
holy
water
,
in
the
meane
while
saying
.
Deus
D.
N.
te
mi
Reuerende
Pater
,
sua
sanct
a
gratia
accumulet
,
votaque
omnia
tua
ad
sui
nominis
gloria●
fortunet
.
Eum
tu
vicissim
pro
me
precare
.
My
Reuerend
Fa.
Our
Lord
replenish
you
with
his
grace
&
prosper
,
to
the
glory
of
his
name
,
all
your
desires
.
Pray
likewise
I
beseech
you
for
me
the
same
prayer
.
So
he
wisheth
himselfe
to
be
brought
to
his
owne
bed
,
leauing
him
merueilously
cheerfull
,
&
well
satisfyed
▪
〈◊〉
was
also
a
great
token
of
that
same
Fathe
▪
pious
affection
towards
Aloysius
.
For
allthough
the
Priests
were
wont
to
be
allotted
another
place
of
buriall
differing
from
other
men
,
notwithstanding
before
his
departure
out
of
this
life
,
he
made
knowne
to
the
Infirmarian
,
that
his
will
was
to
be
buried
,
in
the
same
place
which
should
be
assigned
to
this
Blessed
young
man
after
his
death
.
Therfore
by
commaundment
from
the
Superiors
it
was
afterwards
done
as
he
desired
.
There
are
some
who
recount
,
that
Aloysius
prophesied
,
that
this
Father
should
depart
out
of
this
life
before
him
.
The
which
came
to
passe
accordingly
.
For
he
dyed
vpon
the
first
day
of
Iune
,
being
Whitsunday-Eue
,
at
twelue
of
the
clocke
in
the
night
,
twenty
dayes
before
Aloysius
made
his
happy
end
.
Aloysius
his
chamber
was
so
farre
from
the
chamber
of
this
Father
,
that
he
was
the
length
of
a
whole
gallery
distant
from
him
,
and
so
consequently
could
by
no
ordinary
meanes
haue
understanding
of
his
being
in
danger
of
death
,
and
yet
he
imagined
that
thrice
that
night
he
saw
him
.
The
which
he
related
the
next
morning
to
the
Infirmarian
almost
in
this
manner
.
The
window
being
open
,
and
he
coming
according
to
his
custome
to
see
him
,
and
asking
how
he
had
passed
the
former
night
?
Truly
but
ill
,
sayd
he
,
for
after
an
vnusuall
manner
,
I
haue
bene
troubled
with
dreames
,
or
rather
visions
.
For
three
tymes
did
I
seemer
to
see
the
good
Father
Corbinellus
,
perplexed
with
vehement
paine
,
and
first
I
heard
him
speake
vnto
me
in
this
sort
:
It
is
now
high
tyme
my
deer●
brother
to
commend
me
earnestly
to
God
,
&
to
beseech
him
that
I
may
with
a
patient
and
couragious
mynd
endure
the
bitternesse
of
this
grieuous
,
&
dangerous
torment
,
wherewith
I
am
vexed
,
for
so
much
as
vnlesse
I
be
he
strengthned
with
his
speciall
assistance
,
I
am
diffident
,
how
I
should
behaue
my selfe
therin
.
Being
awaked
and
supposing
it
to
be
a
dreame
:
It
were
better
(
sayd
I
to
my selfe
by
way
of
reprehenson
)
for
thee
to
sleepe
:
wherfore
driue
away
these
fancies
.
A
little
after
being
but
newly
fallen
a
sleepe
,
he
appeareth
agayne
vnto
me
,
importuning
more
vehemently
then
before
,
that
I
would
assist
him
with
my
prayers
in
that
his
so
great
extremity
,
which
seemed
to
him
allmost
intollerable
.
Againe
I
am
roused
out
of
my
sleepe
,
agayne
I
blame
my
owne
restlesse
disposition
,
and
determine
with
my selfe
to
aske
leaue
the
next
day
to
expiate
with
some
pennance
this
my
negligence
in
fulfilling
the
commaunds
of
the
Phisitian
and
my
Superiours
,
who
charged
me
to
endeauour
to
take
my
rest
.
But
behold
after
that
the
third
ty
me
I
had
entred
into
a
sleepe
,
the
same
vision
appeared
vnto
me
,
and
calleth
vpon
me
in
this
manner
.
Now
,
now
,
my
deere
brother
,
I
am
allmost
arriued
at
the
period
of
this
my
miserable
life
.
Offer
vp
your
prayers
to
God
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
a
happy
successe
to
this
my
last
passage
,
and
our
of
his
infinite
mercy
to
blesse
me
with
the
immortall
glory
of
the
other
life
.
There
I
will
not
faile
to
pray
in
like
manner
for
you
.
That
thing
did
so
absolutely
be●eaue
me
of
all
sleepe
,
that
being
stroken
with
the
terrours
of
these
representations
,
whilst
I
often
beat
vpon
them
with
my
cogitation
,
the
other
parte
of
the
night
,
I
was
not
able
to
take
any
manner
of
rest
at
all
.
The
Infirmarian
hearing
these
discourses
,
dissembled
the
whole
matter
,
shewed
no
signe
of
admiration
,
called
them
dreames
,
and
fancies
of
the
mind
,
affirmed
that
Fa.
Corbinellus
was
well
,
concealed
his
death
.
exhorted
him
to
lay
aside
all
care
,
and
dispose
himselfe
to
rest
.
He
then
replied
not
so
much
as
one
word
more
vnto
him
.
But
at
another
time
vpon
some
occasion
giuen
,
he
gaue
them
to
vnderstand
,
that
he
was
certainely
assured
,
that
he
was
not
only
dead
,
but
that
he
was
euen
entred
into
heauen
.
Wherupon
Fa.
Pobert
Bellarmine
asking
him
,
what
he
thought
of
his
soule
,
whether
it
were
detained
yet
in
the
fire
of
purgatory
or
no
?
Verily
,
he
answered
confidently
,
that
without
any
delay
it
passed
from
Purgatory
.
By
which
answere
he
coniectured
,
that
he
had
it
reuealed
vnto
him
from
God
.
For
wheras
he
was
of
his
owne
nature
infinitely
considerate
in
all
his
speaches
,
and
sparing
in
the
affirmation
of
doubtfull
things
,
he
wold
neuer
,
vnlesse
he
had
bene
certified
from
God
,
haue
so
clearly
assured
his
Ghostly-Father
,
that
he
had
now
passed
Purgatory
.
All
this
time
we
all
besought
him
,
with
as
exquisite
reasons
as
we
could
,
that
he
would
pray
to
almighty
God
that
his
life
might
be
enlarged
,
for
by
that
meanes
he
might
come
at
last
to
heauen
full-fraught
with
infinite
accesse
of
merits
,
and
that
he
might
render
more
profit
to
men
,
and
principally
to
the
Society
.
But
he
to
them
all
gaue
this
one
only
answere
,
Melius
est
dissolui
,
better
it
is
to
dye
.
Which
he
said
with
so
great
sensible
affection
of
mind
,
and
with
so
great
serenity
of
countenance
,
that
it
was
a
sufficient
testimony
,
with
what
affection
he
desired
to
be
presently
transferred
to
enioy
an
indissoluble
coniunction
with
God
.
CHAP.
XXXI
.
He
sendeth
vnto
his
mother
two
letters
in
the
time
of
his
sicknesse
,
by
the
which
he
comforteth
her
,
and
int●cateth
her
prayers
.
HE
sent
in
all
this
time
of
his
sicknesse
two
letters
to
his
mother
.
In
the
beginning
of
the
first
,
after
that
he
had
passed
those
first
stormes
with
which
she
thought
that
he
might
haue
bene
oppressed
,
with
the
relation
where
of
comforting
her
at
the
first
&
exhorting
her
to
the
patient
enduring
of
aduersity
,
he
addeth
this
which
followeth
.
It
is
now
a
moneth
,
since
I
was
in
that
state
,
that
I
receaued
from
God
that
benefit
of
his
by
far
,
the
greatest
of
all
other
,
namely
,
that
in
his
grace
(
as
confidently
I
persuaded
my selfe
)
I
should
haue
departed
this
life
.
And
I
was
then
fortified
with
the
sacred
Viaticum
&
Extreme-vnction
.
When
it
was
the
pleasure
of
God
to
prolong
my
time
,
&
in
the
meane
time
leauing
me
in
a
remisse
feuer
,
to
prepare
me
to
death
.
The
Phisitians
being
ignorant
what
the
euent
of
the
matter
will
be
,
endeauour
to
procure
the
health
of
my
body
with
exquisite
remedies
.
But
it
is
my
greatest
comfort
,
for
that
I
am
persuaded
,
that
Almighty
God
doth
prepare
,
to
giue
me
far
more
entire
health
,
then
the
Phisitians
are
able
to
giue
.
Therfore
in
the
mean●
time
,
that
hope
maketh
me
ioyfull
,
that
within
few
moneths
it
will
come
to
passe
,
that
Almighty
God
will
bring
me
,
from
the
land
of
mortall
men
,
to
that
of
the
liuing
;
from
the
society
of
men
liuing
vpon
the
earth
,
to
that
of
the
Angels
&
citizens
of
heauen
;
finally
from
the
behoulding
of
things
terrent
and
fraile
,
to
the
sight
and
contemplation
of
that
good
and
great
God
,
in
whome
all
good
is
contained
.
The
same
cogitation
may
be
vnto
you
(
most
illustrious
Lady
in
respect
of
that
great
loue
which
you
beare
to
me
,
and
for
so
much
as
you
desire
that
which
may
tend
to
my
felicity
,
an
infinite
comfort
.
I
beseech
you
to
make
me
partaker
of
all
your
prayers
,
and
to
giue
order
that
the
same
may
be
done
by
the
Sodality
of
Christian
Doctrine
,
that
this
short
time
in
which
I
must
yet
wrastle
with
the
tempestuous
sea
of
this
world
,
God
by
the
mediation
of
his
only
begotten
sonnes
merits
,
in
like
manner
by
the
prayers
of
his
most
holy
mother
,
and
the
Blessed
Saints
Nazarius
and
Celsus
,
would
vouchsafe
to
drowne
all
my
sinnes
in
his
most
sacred
bloud
,
which
with
bitter
torment
he
shed
for
our
sakes
,
as
it
were
in
the
red
sea
;
so
that
being
freed
from
the
feare
of
all
my
enemies
,
I
may
passe
into
that
land
promised
by
God
,
to
soe
and
enioy
him
euerlastingly
.
The
selfe
same
God
comfort
you
(
Most
honourable
Lady
.
)
Amen
.
He
wrote
another
letter
somewhat
longer
a
little
before
his
death
,
when
he
had
now
(
as
I
shall
after
declare
)
knowledge
from
God
,
of
the
day
vpon
which
he
should
dye
,
and
passe
to
heauen
.
These
are
his
wordes
bidding
farewell
to
his
Mother
.
Most
illustrious
Lady
,
and
my
most
honoured
mother
in
Christ
.
The
peace
of
Christ
by
with
you
.
My
prayer
is
(
Most
Honourable
Lady
)
that
you
may
be
alwayes
partaker
of
the
grace
&
consolation
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
I
remained
yet
in
this
region
of
mortality
,
when
your
letters
were
deliuered
to
me
.
But
now
this
is
to
giue
you
to
vnderstand
,
that
I
must
at
last
aspire
to
heauen
,
where
I
may
for
euer
prayse
God
in
the
land
of
the
li●ing
.
which
iourney
,
I
did
of
late
hope
to
haue
performed
before
this
time
:
but
my
feu●r
truly
,
as
I
wrote
vnto
you
in
my
other
letter
,
when
it
seemed
most
to
burne
and
rage
,
being
vpon
the
suddai●●
mittigated
,
it
brought
me
by
little
and
little
ouer
vnto
that
Holy
day
of
Christs
Ascension
into
heauen
.
From
that
time
my
brest
being
oppresed
with
great
violence
of
distillation
,
my
feuer
was
so
renewed
,
that
I
do
now
by
degrees
approach
,
〈◊〉
to
those
sweet
and
deere
imbracements
of
my
●●lestiall
Father
,
in
whose
lap
I
hope
to
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
and
euerlasting
rest
.
And
so
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
that
were
brought
thither
of
me
,
as
I
also
wrote
to
the
Marques
,
do
certainely
agree
.
But
if
it
be
the
part
of
Charity
,
as
S.
Paul
sayth
,
flere
cum
flentibus
,
gaudere
cum
gaudentibus
(
Rom.
1●
.
)
to
weepe
with
them
that
weepe
,
and
reioyce
with
them
that
reioyce
,
you
must
of
necessity
(
my
most
Honourable
Mother
)
conceaue
most
infinite
ioy
for
this
,
that
God
out
of
his
bounty
&
fauour
towards
you
,
doth
designe
me
true
ioy
,
and
security
from
the
least
feare
of
euer
loosing
the
same
.
Verily
(
for
I
will
freely
confesse
vnto
you
Most
illustrious
Lady
)
when
I
ingulfe
my
mind
in
the
consideration
of
that
Diuine
bounty
,
which
is
like
an
immense
sea
,
without
either
shore
or
bottom
,
it
being
as
it
were
rauished
,
with
the
greatnesse
therof
,
seemeth
vnto
me
to
erre
,
and
misinforme
me
.
For
so
much
as
he
,
in
reward
,
of
so
short
and
small
labour
,
sendeth
for
me
vnto
eternall
rest
,
as
who
from
his
heauenly
throne
,
calleth
me
to
that
high
felicity
,
which
I
so
negligently
haue
sought
,
&
promiseth
me
the
fruite
of
my
teares
which
I
so
sparingly
haue
shed
.
Take
heed
(
my
most
Noble
Lady
)
and
be
very
carefull
,
that
you
offer
not
the
least
violence
to
this
infinite
benignity
of
God
:
which
verily
you
should
do
,
if
you
should
be
waile
him
as
dead
who
liueth
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
is
far
more
auaileable
in
recommending
your
affaires
,
then
in
this
life
he
was
.
This
shall
be
no
long
separation
.
We
shall
meet
againe
in
Heauen
,
&
be
vnited
to
our
sweet
Redeemer
,
with
all
the
powers
of
our
soule
,
praysing
him
,
&
for
euer
singing
forth
his
eternall
mercies
,
shall
enioy
immort
all
comforts
.
Neither
truly
do
I
doubt
,
but
that
if
excluding
those
respectes
which
consanguinity
suggesteth
to
our
mind
,
we
would
giue
place
to
fayth
,
and
that
pure
and
simple
obedience
which
we
owe
to
God
,
we
should
freely
&
with
an
open
hand
offer
that
vnto
him
which
is
his
ow●●
And
that
so
much
the
more
willingly
,
by
how
●●ch
that
which
is
taken
from
vs
is
more
deare
.
For
so
we
shall
gi●●●testimony
,
that
we
esteeme
that
nothing
is
done
by
God
,
but
with
great
wisedome
,
and
for
our
commodity
.
He
taketh
from
vs
,
but
that
which
he
had
bent
vs
before
,
with
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
conserne
it
in
a
place
more
safe
,
and
of
more
immunity
,
that
he
may
adorne
it
with
those
good
thinges
,
which
euen
we
would
wish
vnto
our selues
.
I
haue
said
all
this
for
no
other
end
then
to
comply
with
that
desire
of
mine
which
I
haue
,
that
you
(
most
Honourable
Lady
)
and
all
the
rest
of
my
family
,
account
this
my
departure
as
a
most
acceptable
benefit
,
and
vouchsafe
,
I
beseech
you
,
to
accompany
me
with
your
blessing
,
whilst
●●ferry
ouer
this
litle
riuer
,
til
I
touch
at
that
shore
,
where
harboureth
all
my
hope
.
Which
so
much
the
more
willingly
I
do
,
for
so
much
as
there
remaineth
nothing
vnto
me
,
wherby
I
might
more
e●idently
signify
the
lo●●
and
reuerence
which
as
a
sonne
,
I
owe
vnto
you
my
mother
.
Finally
thus
I
conclude
,
begging
againe
most
humbly
your
blessing
.
From
Rome
this
X.
of
Iune
,
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1591.
Your
most
Honourable
Ladiships
most
obedient
sonne
in
Christ
.
Aloysius
Gonaga
.
C●AP
.
XXXII
.
Of
the
preparation
which
Blessed
Aloysius
made
for
his
death
;
in
a
rapt
he
partaketh
celestiall
ioyes
,
and
foretelleth
the
day
of
his
death
.
IT
is
now
time
to
declare
,
in
how
Christian-like
,
and
holy
a
manner
B.
Aloysius
prepared
himselfe
,
for
that
his
last
passage
from
earth
to
Heauen
.
Whilst
he
continued
in
this
disease
,
which
verily
was
long
,
and
as
such
are
wont
to
be
,
infested
with
difficult
and
grieuous
dangers
,
he
neuer
at
any
time
gaue
the
least
signe
of
a
deiected
mind
either
in
word
or
gesture
.
He
neuer
seemed
to
take
disgust
either
in
the
obseruance
of
the
Infirmarian
,
or
in
any
thing
else
that
he
vndertooke
to
doe
about
him
.
And
although
in
sicknesse
a
man
is
more
apt
to
discouer
his
hidden
imperfections
then
at
any
other
time
,
notwithstanding
he
alwayes
made
good
his
former
patience
.
He
was
euer
exactly
obedient
to
his
Superiours
,
Phisitians
,
and
Infirmarians
,
and
how
a
Religious
man
should
behaue
himselfe
in
sicknesse
,
although
that
be
very
troublesome
,
he
gaue
a
very
manifest
example
.
After
he
had
betaken
himselfe
to
his
bed
,
he
gaue
eare
to
no
other
discourses
at
any
tyme
,
but
of
diuine
matters
,
and
of
a
blessed
life
.
Therfore
neuer
any
one
visited
him
,
but
,
to
comply
with
him
,
setting
a
syde
all
other
discourse
,
hespake
of
piety
.
And
if
any
forgetting
this
order
,
interlaced
any
other
speach
,
Aloysius
recollecting
his
mynd
,
would
thinke
with
himselfe
of
some
other
matters
,
till
such
tyme
as
they
fell
vpon
sacred
things
agayne
.
For
then
changing
himselfe
,
and
returning
to
discours
,
he
made
shew
not
only
to
be
recreated
,
but
euen
exhilarated
.
Of
this
his
custome
,
this
reason
he
gaue
,
was
,
that
allthough
he
nothing
doubted
,
but
that
it
was
no
way
differing
,
from
the
course
of
a
Religious
man
,
to
speake
in
conuersation
,
prudently
of
indifferent
matters
for
piety
sake
,
notwithstanding
at
that
time
remaining
in
that
state
,
it
was
requisite
,
and
he
iudged
that
God
did
expect
it
at
his
hands
,
as
his
peculiar
right
,
that
of
all
his
discourses
,
not
only
the
forme
(
for
so
he
tearmed
it
)
to
wit
the
intention
of
his
mind
,
still
regarding
(
as
alwaies
it
ought
)
the
honor
of
God
,
but
euen
the
matter
it selfe
of
them
should
be
sacred
.
And
euery
little
moment
of
time
,
which
Almighty
God
did
vouchsafe
him
,
in
that
latter
ending
of
his
life
,
he
did
valew
a●
so
high
a
prise
,
that
he
would
not
willingly
,
bestow
it
otherwise
,
then
in
the
discoursing
of
pretious
thinges
.
He
somtimes
would
request
them
to
helpe
him
on
with
his
cloathes
,
&
going
out
of
his
bed
,
would
creepe
after
his
feeble
manner
to
the
table
,
vpon
which
there
stood
the
image
of
Christ
crucified
,
which
he
imbracing
would
kisse
In
like
manner
he
did
to
the
picture
of
S.
Catherine
of
Siena
,
and
other
Saints
wherwith
his
chamber
was
hanged
.
And
for
so
much
as
one
of
the
Infirmiers
said
,
that
he
needed
not
to
rise
out
of
his
bed
,
for
that
he
would
bring
the
crucifix
&
other
pictures
to
his
bed-side
.
Aloysius
answered
,
these
are
my
stations
.
Therfore
he
held
on
that
custome
so
long
as
he
was
able
to
get
out
of
his
bed
,
moreouer
,
in
the
day
time
when
the
doore
of
his
chamber
being
shut
he
was
priuate
,
without
the
helpe
of
any
one
,
he
did
steale
out
of
his
bed
,
&
betweene
that
&
the
wall
cast
himselfe
vpon
his
knees
,
and
so
long
applied
himselfe
to
his
prayers
til
he
heard
some
noyse
at
the
doore
.
For
then
he
rose
vp
,
as
if
he
would
returne
to
his
bed
.
The
Infirmier
for
a
certaine
time
supposing
,
that
he
had
risen
to
performe
the
needs
of
nature
,
at
last
when
he
found
him
often
gone
out
of
his
bed
,
suspecting
that
which
was
the
truth
after
that
he
had
once
stolne
vpon
him
,
and
found
him
vpon
his
knees
,
he
forbade
him
to
attempt
it
any
more
.
He
,
when
he
saw
himselfe
taken
with
the
manner
,
verily
blushed
,
and
after
that
,
abstained
from
that
which
was
forbidden
him
.
He
often
at
this
time
asked
Counsell
of
F.
Robert
Bellarmine
concerning
his
soule
matters
,
who
was
his
Ghostly
Father
.
And
one
euening
he
asked
him
whether
he
thought
that
any
one
did
euer
goe
to
heauen
vntouched
with
the
fire
of
Purgatory
?
he
answered
,
that
verily
he
thought
there
did
,
being
not
ignorant
how
much
he
might
promise
himselfe
of
Aloysius
his
vertue
:
And
more
then
that
,
I
do
confidently
persuade
my selfe
,
said
he
,
that
you
shall
be
one
of
those
who
free
from
Purgatory
goe
straight
to
heauen
.
For
wheras
God
in
token
of
his
goodnesse
towards
you
,
hath
adorned
your
mind
,
with
so
many
giftes
and
endowments
,
as
you
haue
pleased
to
acquaint
me
withall
,
of
which
that
is
not
to
be
thought
the
meanest
that
it
was
his
pleasure
you
should
be
alwaies
free
from
mortall
sinne
,
verily
I
do
assuredly
hope
,
that
he
will
add
this
,
for
the
accomplishment
of
all
,
that
without
all
delay
you
shall
speed
to
heauen
.
At
this
same
answere
he
was
so
much
ouerioyed
,
that
his
mind
being
abstracted
from
his
senses
,
he
was
transported
,
to
behould
the
blisse
of
that
celestiall
cirty
,
being
discouered
vnto
him
by
God
.
In
which
exces●e
of
mind
,
when
he
had
almost
spent
the
whole
night
,
in
certaine
delights
&
solaces
,
which
far
exceed
the
capacity
of
mortall
men
,
he
afterward
assured
the
same
F.
that
he
accounted
the
same
,
euen
scarcely
like
one
moment
.
Likewise
when
he
was
in
that
exstacy
,
he
is
thought
to
haue
had
inteligence
of
the
day
designed
for
his
death
.
For
he
clearly
discouered
vnto
many
afterward
,
that
the
eighth
day
from
the
Sacred
feast
of
Corpus
Christi
,
he
should
depart
out
of
this
life
.
And
that
fell
out
accordingly
.
But
to
a
certaine
man
,
who
with
singular
respect
did
frequently
visit
him
,
he
denounced
the
same
,
some
few
dayes
before
that
feast
.
In
the
meane
time
his
disease
began
so
far
forth
to
increase
,
that
F.
Vincentius
Brunus
,
who
was
prefect
of
the
sicke
,
a
man
skilfull
in
Phisicke
,
said
that
Aloysius
could
not
liue
til
that
day
.
Vnderstading
,
therof
calling
vpon
one
of
his
c●panions
,
Aloysius
said
:
Nes●is●e
,
quam
f●lix
●●●tius
venerit
,
intra
oct●●um
diem
mihi
mor
〈…〉
esse
?
Amab●
t●
,
mecum
vna
,
pro
tam
ex
:
miain
me
beneficentia
hymno
Te
Deum
laudamus
rec●tando
,
Deo
gratias
age
.
Know
you
not
what
happy
tydings
are
brought
,
I
must
dye
with
in
these
eight
dayes
?
Let
me
intreat
you
,
to
giue
thankes
vnto
God
togeather
with
me
,
for
so
singular
a
benefit
vouchsafed
vnto
me
,
reciting
the
Hymne
,
Te
Deum
laudamus
.
That
same
Hymne
being
very
piously
said
by
them
both
,
not
long
after
,
he
said
to
another
fellow-student
of
his
,
that
entred
into
his
chamber
,
euen
with
his
hart
leaping
for
ioy
:
Pater
mi
,
laetantes
imus
,
laetantesimus
.
My
Father
we
goe
reioycing
,
we
goe
reioycing
.
Which
wordes
being
pronounced
with
such
free
cheerfulnesse
,
forced
groanes
and
teares
from
them
that
heard
them
.
After
this
he
thought
good
by
his
letters
,
to
bid
farwell
to
three
●athers
who
were
of
principal●
account
with
him
.
Those
were
Father
Ioannes
Baptista
Piscator
,
the
Maister
in
times
past
of
his
Nouiship
;
and
then
Rectour
at
Naples
:
Fa.
Mutius
de
Angelis
,
being
then
in
the
same
place
professour
of
Diuinity
;
and
Fa.
Bartholomeus
Recalcatus
,
Rector
at
Millan
.
By
these
letters
,
written
vnder
another
mans
hand
he
declared
vnto
them
,
that
he
(
as
he
verily
hoped
)
was
vpon
his
way
to
heauen
;
that
he
did
very
hartily
salute
them
,
and
intreat
that
they
would
commend
him
vnto
God
.
But
wheras
in
respect
of
his
weakenes
he
was
not
able
to
subscribe
,
he
willed
them
to
guide
his
hand
,
and
instead
of
his
name
he
drew
a
crosse
with
his
pen
.
It
was
his
care
,
to
spend
the
eight
last
dayes
of
his
life
,
in
certaine
singular
offices
of
piety
and
Religion
.
And
at
the
first
when
he
had
declared
to
that
priest
his
familiar
friend
,
that
he
had
certaine
vnderstanding
of
the
day
of
his
death
,
he
intreated
him
,
that
he
would
daily
come
vnto
him
,
at
the
third
houre
before
sunne
set
,
to
recite
the
seauen
penitentiall
Psalmes
.
Therfore
at
that
time
,
all
other
company
being
remoued
from
thence
,
the
image
of
Christ
crucified
being
at
his
request
placed
vpon
his
bed
,
the
priest
likewise
kneeling
vpon
his
knees
,
pronounced
those
Psalmes
which
I
spake
of
.
Sometymes
when
he
came
to
some
notable
place
,
he
would
make
a
pause
,
and
in
the
meane
while
,
the
Blessed
young
man
,
with
his
eyes
fixed
vpon
the
image
of
Christ
,
would
reuolue
deeply
in
his
mind
those
things
which
were
read
,
with
euident
signes
,
of
a
mind
inflamed
towards
God
,
and
with
heauenly
impulsions
,
that
drew
from
that
Father
excessiue
shoures
of
teares
,
which
likewise
brake
forth
from
him
,
but
with
a
mild
and
gentle
streame
.
The
other
houres
,
of
the
day
he
requested
to
be
read
vnto
him
some
chapter
out
of
the
holy
Scripture
,
or
the
Soliloquies
of
S.
Augustine
;
or
the
Sermon
of
S.
Bern●r●
vpon
th●
Canticies
,
or
that
Hymne
,
Ad
perennis
vit●
〈◊〉
;
or
some
one
Psalme
that
he
made
choyce
of
,
as
,
Latatus
sum
in
his
quae
dict
a
sunt
mihi
,
in
●omum
Domini
●●imus
.
(
Psal.
121.
Quema●mo●um
aesi●●rat
ceruus
ad
fontes
aquarum
,
it
a
●●s●●●rat
anima
mea
at
te
Deus
;
(
Psal.
41.
or
some
other
of
that
kind
.
So
soone
as
that
rumour
was
giuen
out
,
that
he
had
affirmed
that
within
eight
dayes
he
shou●d
depart
this
life
all
began
earnestly
to
lay
hould
vpon
some
occasion
,
to
haue
some
free
speach
with
him
in
priuate
,
and
to
make
suite
for
his
recommendation
.
But
he
with
admirable
promptitude
of
mind
accepted
all
their
petitions
to
preferre
in
heauen
,
with
sincere
charity
and
a
secure
mind
,
promised
to
negotiate
with
God
in
the
behalfe
of
them
all
,
that
you
might
verily
suppose
,
that
he
was
assured
short●y
to
arriue
there
.
He
discoursed
as
familiarly
of
his
death
,
as
he
was
wont
to
doe
of
his
going
out
of
one
chamber
into
another
.
Many
Fathers
came
often
to
visit
him
,
and
likewise
to
do
him
seruice
.
Amongst
those
who
were
most
frequent
with
him
,
were
,
Fa.
Marius
Fucciolus
the
Procurator
Generall
,
and
F.
Hieronymus
Platus
,
who
himselfe
dyed
,
the
next
moneth
after
his
departure
.
He
once
at
his
going
out
,
of
his
chamber
turning
to
his
companion
said
:
Sanctus
,
mihi
cr●de
,
Sanctus
est
Aloysius
,
vsque
eo
,
vt
viuens
etiam
in
Diuorum
numero
collocari
possit
.
A
Saint
(
belieue
me
)
a
Saint
,
is
Aloysius
,
so
far
forth
,
that
euen
whilst
he
is
liuing
,
he
may
be
placed
in
the
number
of
the
Saintes
.
He
alluded
questionles
to
that
saying
of
Pope
Nicolas
the
V.
who
when
he
was
to
canonize
S.
Bernardinus
of
Siena
,
said
of
S.
Antoninus
Archbishop
of
Florence
,
then
liuing
,
and
there
present
,
that
he
did
verily
thinke
that
Antoninus
liuing
,
did
deserue
those
honoures
no
lesse
,
then
Bernardinus
dead
.
The
last
of
those
eight
dayes
,
he
did
for
the
most
part
apply
his
whole
mind
to
the
contemplation
of
Diuine
matters
,
vnles
perhaps
somtimes
,
he
spake
interchangeably
some
words
of
sacred
thinges
,
or
betweene
,
vttered
some
short
prayers
.
For
the
space
of
the
three
last
dayes
,
euen
to
his
very
last
breath
,
he
perpetually
held
close
pressed
to
his
brest
,
a
certaine
brasen
crucifix
,
hallowed
with
the
Popes
Indulgence
,
intituled
the
Philippine
,
which
he
had
giuen
him
by
a
certaine
Father
.
Often
did
he
professe
his
fayth
,
after
that
manner
,
which
is
prescribed
in
the
Rituals
,
signifiing
in
the
meane
while
,
a
vehement
desire
of
being
consociated
with
God
.
Therfore
he
did
often
iterate
that
saying
:
Cupio
dissolni
&
essecum
Christo.
I
desire
to
be
dissolued
,
and
to
be
with
Christ
.
(
Phil.
1.
)
Vpon
the
Octaue-day
of
Corpus
Christi
in
the
morning
,
the
Infirmier
entring
into
his
chamber
,
and
finding
him
no
worse
then
he
was
wont
to
be
:
said
,
but
Aloysius
,
you
are
a
liue
and
not
dead
,
as
surely
by
your
owne
sentence
you
did
foretell
.
When
he
persisted
to
affirme
,
that
he
should
dye
that
day
,
the
Infirmarian
going
out
of
the
chamber
,
reporteth
that
Aloysius
,
who
seemed
to
be
better
then
he
was
wont
other
dayes
,
was
constant
in
his
opinion
,
that
that
day
should
be
the
last
of
his
life
.
Likewise
to
a
priest
that
visited
him
and
said
that
now
the
eight
day
was
past
,
vpon
which
he
had
giuen
out
that
he
should
dye
,
and
that
now
he
might
be
raysed
vp
to
a
hope
of
longer
life
,
he
answered
,
Nondum
hodiernus
dies
totus
prateriit
:
this
whole
day
is
not
yet
past
.
He
did
also
more
plainly
affirme
the
same
to
another
,
who
comming
to
Aloysius
,
and
finding
him
grieuously
a●flicted
with
a
certayne
gauled
place
which
he
had
gotten
in
his
right
hippe
,
both
by
reason
of
his
extreme
leanesse
,
and
for
that
he
now
for
a
long
time
had
layne
continually
vpon
that
side
,
moued
with
conmiseration
,
sayd
,
that
verily
it
was
a
thing
that
did
much
trouble
him
,
that
they
should
be
depriued
of
him
;
neuerthelesse
,
that
he
did
wish
,
that
it
wold
please
God
now
at
last
,
to
deliuer
him
out
of
those
paines
:
to
whom
Aloysius
replyed
very
seriously
in
this
sort
:
Hac
nocte
moriar
,
This
night
I
shall
dye
.
The
other
,
adding
that
he
did
not
seeme
to
be
in
that
state
,
that
he
shold
be
so
neare
his
death
,
Aloysius
twise
repeated
the
same
words
:
Hac
nocte
moriar
:
Hac
nocte
moriar
:
This
night
I
shall
dye
.
CHAP.
XXXIII
.
Being
fortified
with
his
sacred
Viaricum
,
and
in
like
manner
with
a
plenary
Indulgence
from
the
Pope
,
he
resteth
quietly
in
our
Lord
.
THE
whole
fore-noone
he
passed
with
many
times
professing
his
fayth
,
with
prayer
,
and
with
pious
offices
of
adoration
towards
God
.
About
noone
he
did
earnestly
beg
to
haue
his
sacred
Viaticum
,
which
he
had
requested
euen
from
the
very
breake
of
day
that
morning
.
Yet
the
Infirmarians
nothing
suspecting
his
death
,
gaue
no
eare
vnto
him
.
But
when
as
he
made
no
end
of
soliciting
and
intreating
,
they
alleaged
,
that
for
so
much
as
he
had
once
before
in
this
sicknes
receaued
the
same
,
that
it
seemed
not
meet
for
him
to
request
it
againe
.
Then
Aloysius
answered
,
that
indeed
of
anoyling
that
was
so
as
they
said
,
but
not
in
like
manner
of
the
Viaticum
.
Notwithstanding
,
the
Infirmarians
for
all
that
,
were
negligent
of
the
matter
.
Whilst
he
continued
in
this
state
,
Pope
Gregory
the
14.
being
as
I
suppose
certified
of
his
longe
disease
by
the
Cardinals
his
kinsmen
,
asking
how
he
did
,
it
being
giuen
him
to
vnderstand
,
that
euen
at
that
present
he
was
bound
for
Heauen
,
of
his
owne
accord
sent
vnto
him
his
benediction
,
togeather
with
a
plenary
Indulgence
.
This
when
the
F.
Minister
of
the
Colledge
declared
vnto
him
,
as
being
a
great
louer
of
humility
,
he
was
no
lesse
sensible
of
ioy
for
those
sacred
tokens
,
then
he
was
of
modest
bashfullnes
,
for
that
he
vnderstood
that
his
Holines
was
so
mindfull
of
him
,
and
continually
he
couered
his
face
with
his
hands
.
The
F.
Minister
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
free
him
from
this
bashfullnes
,
tould
him
,
that
this
needed
not
seeme
strange
vnto
him
,
for
so
much
as
the
Pope
by
accident
,
had
heard
some
what
of
his
afflicted
state
of
health
.
Two
houres
before
sunne-set
,
he
intreareth
that
priest
,
who
in
times
past
had
bene
his
fellow
Nouice
,
(
who
to
visit
him
had
come
from
the
house
at
S.
Andrews
)
that
he
would
moue
Fa.
Rectour
to
giue
him
his
sacred
Viaticum
.
He
promised
him
that
he
would
;
and
they
said
togeather
the
Littany
of
the
most
holy
Eucharist
,
Aloysius
answering
the
priest
with
a
cleare
voyce
;
vnto
whome
at
the
last
,
with
an
extraordinary
cheerfull
and
smiling
countenance
he
gaue
thankes
.
Afterward
F.
Rectour
came
,
bringing
the
sacred
Viaticum
:
at
which
he
merueilously
reioyced
,
&
in
the
receauing
therof
,
gaue
singular
testimonies
,
of
a
mind
inflamed
with
piety
,
and
the
loue
of
God
,
and
raised
vp
with
strong
hope
,
to
enioy
face
to
face
,
him
,
whome
now
vnder
those
veiles
he
receaued
.
When
they
who
were
present
in
the
chamber
saw
him
behaue
himselfe
in
this
manner
and
heard
those
words
,
Accipe
frater
Viaticum
,
and
those
which
follow
,
they
all
burst
forth
into
abundant
teares
.
Hauing
receaued
his
Viaticum
,
the
Blessed
young
man
was
pleased
(
according
to
the
custome
of
the
Society
,
when
they
take
their
iournies
into
far
countries
)
to
embrace
all
that
were
present
,
with
singular
loue
&
alacrity
.
There
when
euery
one
tooke
of
him
their
last
far-well
,
there
were
none
of
them
that
could
refraine
from
teares
,
none
that
could
be
withdrawne
from
his
embracements
all
,
enamoured
of
him
often
cast
their
eyes
vpon
him
,
with
vnspeakable
loue
and
griefe
,
and
make
suite
for
his
prayers
.
Amongst
these
there
was
one
,
who
with
mutuall
offices
of
loue
&
charity
,
had
plighted
a
greate
league
of
friendship
alwayes
with
Aloysius
.
He
comming
priuately
vnto
him
:
said
,
that
he
did
confidently
belieue
,
that
he
should
shortly
enioy
his
company
,
in
the
blessed
presece
of
God
.
Moreouer
,
that
he
did
beseech
him
,
that
wheras
he
had
well
experienced
that
he
had
alwayes
in
his
life
time
,
bene
carefull
of
his
saluation
,
so
that
he
would
not
in
heauen
be
vnmindfull
of
him
.
In
like
manner
,
that
he
wold
forgiue
him
,
if
at
any
time
,
he
had
bene
negligent
of
his
due
respect
towards
him
.
Aloysius
truly
made
answere
vnto
him
,
with
a
feruent
affection
,
that
he
confiding
in
the
infinite
bounty
and
clemency
of
God
,
in
the
most
pretious
blood
of
Iesus-Christ
,
and
the
recommendation
of
his
Blessed
Virgin
Mother
,
did
verily
hope
that
it
would
shortly
so
come
to
passe
.
That
he
did
faythfully
promise
,
and
wish't
him
to
make
no
question
,
but
that
his
firme
purpose
was
to
negotiate
for
him
.
For
if
vpon
earth
he
did
loue
him
,
he
would
loue
him
euen
much
more
vehemently
in
heauen
,
where
charity
is
at
her
full
.
And
all
these
thinges
did
▪
he
say
,
with
his
senses
,
so
entire
,
with
his
speach
,
so
direct
and
sutable
to
the
matter
,
that
no
man
could
imagine
,
that
he
should
so
shortly
passe
out
of
this
life
.
At
that
same
time
,
Fa.
Prouinciall
entring
his
chamber
,
spake
vnto
him
,
vnto
whom
he
answered
:
Father
,
we
are
now
going
.
And
whither
sayth
the
Father
.
To
Heauen
answereth
he
:
then
the
Fa.
replied
;
what
euen
so
,
to
Heauen
?
Yea
verily
,
vnlesse
my
sinnes
hinder
me
,
said
Aloysius
,
the
bounty
of
God
putteth
me
in
hope
to
arriue
there
.
Fa.
Prouinciall
turning
to
some
that
stood
by
,
said
with
a
low
voyce
:
Heare
,
I
beseech
you
,
he
speaketh
of
his
going
to
Heauen
:
but
we
haue
,
designed
him
for
Fres●ati
.
Afterward
he
asking
,
whether
they
thought
good
to
dispose
of
his
body
to
the
ordinary
place
of
buriall
,
answere
was
made
him
,
that
his
sanctity
seemed
to
require
,
that
some
particular
honour
should
be
done
him
therin
.
About
some
houre
before
sun-set
,
I
was
attending
vpon
him
,
and
putting
my
hand
vnder
his
head
,
lifted
it
vp
,
whilst
he
seriously
fastned
his
eyes
vpon
a
little
Crucifix
,
wherto
a
plenary
Indulgence
was
graunted
,
to
any
that
should
pray
before
the
same
at
the
point
of
death
,
when
he
lifting
vp
his
hand
tooke
of
his
linnen
night-cap
.
I
supposing
that
to
be
but
some
action
of
a
dying
man
,
said
nothing
,
but
put
it
on
againe
,
when
a
litle
after
he
had
pulled
it
off
,
and
I
seeking
to
helpe
him
on
with
it
againe
said
,
be
contented
brother
Aloysius
,
least
this
euening
ayre
hurt
your
head
.
Then
he
by
a
certaine
cast
of
his
eye
giuing
me
notice
of
the
presence
of
Christ
crucified
:
said
,
Christ●s
moriens
capite
operto
non
fuit
:
Christ
,
dying
had
not
his
head
couered
.
With
which
wordes
he
transfixed
my
hart
with
a
pious
and
holsome
griefe
.
In
the
euening
at
that
time
which
the
A●e
Mary-bell
is
rung
,
when
in
his
presence
speach
was
had
,
who
should
watch
with
him
that
night
,
although
he
had
his
mind
busied
in
contemplation
,
he
did
notwithstanding
intreat
a
certaine
Father
,
who
was
neare
vnto
him
,
that
he
would
once
againe
affoard
him
his
company
.
In
like
manner
to
another
,
vnto
whome
desiring
to
see
his
last
passage
,
he
had
promised
to
giue
warning
in
due
time
,
as
it
were
by
way
of
keeping
his
promise
,
he
said
,
see
you
stay
.
The
first
houre
of
the
night
his
chamber
being
full
of
company
,
the
Rectour
,
seing
him
nothing
at
all
to
faulter
in
his
speach
,
although
he
himselfe
had
foretould
that
he
shold
dye
that
night
gaue
no
credit
therunto
,
but
supposing
(
as
it
is
wont
to
happen
to
those
that
are
sicke
of
a
feuer
)
that
he
would
continue
some
few
dayes
,
gaue
order
,
that
after
he
was
gone
,
all
should
depart
and
betake
themfelues
to
rest
,
neither
would
he
suffer
himselfe
to
be
persuaded
by
any
one
,
to
giue
them
leaue
to
stay
there
,
for
so
much
as
he
was
of
an
opinion
that
he
would
not
dye
▪
otherwise
,
that
he
himselfe
would
not
goe
from
him
.
Therfore
charge
only
was
giuen
to
Father
Minister
,
togeather
with
another
companion
in
like
manner
a
Priest
,
to
be
carefully
assisting
about
him
.
There
is
no
man
but
may
well
imagine
,
with
what
sense
of
loue
and
griefe
we
were
separated
,
from
a
companion
so
deere
vnto
vs
all
,
whome
we
were
certainely
assured
we
should
neuer
more
see
liuing
.
But
he
,
who
was
nothing
ignorant
of
our
griefe
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
comfort
vs
,
promised
that
he
would
be
mindfull
of
vs
in
Heauen
:
intreated
that
in
this
his
last
conflict
,
we
would
assist
him
with
our
prayers
:
and
inioyned
diuers
of
them
that
which
he
would
haue
them
do
for
him
after
his
death
.
So
commaunded
by
the
authority
of
F.
Rectour
,
we
all
one
after
another
departed
from
him
weeping
.
After
he
was
left
alone
with
those
two
Fathers
;
with
his
mind
alwayes
raised
towards
God
,
he
did
sometimes
cast
forth
certaine
sentences
of
holy
Scripture
,
as
that
,
In
manus
tuas
Domine
commenao
spiritum
meum
.
(
Psal.
30.
)
Into
thy
handes
(
o
Lord
)
I
commend
my
spirit
,
and
such
like
.
There
continued
for
some
space
the
same
colour
in
his
cheekes
,
at
which
time
,
they
who
were
present
,
sometimes
offered
vp
their
prayers
for
his
recouery
,
sometimes
sprinkeled
him
with
holy
water
,
sometimes
gaue
vnto
him
the
Crucifix
to
kisse
,
not
without
some
befitting
admonitions
to
piety
.
When
he
came
to
his
last
conflict
of
death
,
they
discouered
by
the
pale
wannesse
of
his
face
,
and
by
his
sweat
breaking
out
,
drop
by
drop
,
that
he
was
in
a
great
agony
.
But
he
with
halfe
dead
speaches
intreated
them
that
they
would
place
him
otherwise
in
his
bed
,
for
he
had
now
3.
whole
dayes
layne
in
the
same
posture
with
his
body
.
But
they
fearing
least
they
might
hasten
his
death
,
and
with
all
supposing
that
this
request
of
his
might
rather
come
from
some
naturall
motion
,
then
aduisedly
from
himselfe
,
for
so
much
as
they
resolued
not
to
meddle
with
him
,
they
exhorted
him
to
call
to
mind
,
that
hard
and
narrow
bed
,
vpon
which
in
the
middest
of
so
many
anguishes
and
torments
.
Christ
our
Lord
offered
vp
his
life
,
With
which
aduertisement
being
admonished
,
casting
his
eyes
vpon
the
Crucifix
,
when
with
words
he
could
not
,
with
gesture
signified
,
that
he
was
euen
ready
to
suffer
more
for
the
loue
of
God
,
&
seemed
to
ouerule
himselfe
in
the
quiet
enduring
of
that
paine
:
neither
did
he
euer
after
so
much
as
once
stir
.
These
Fathers
,
when
they
saw
him
neither
able
to
speake
nor
moue
,
they
deliuer
into
his
hand
(
hauing
first
giuen
him
their
blessing
)
the
hallowed
candle
;
which
he
in
testimony
of
perseuering
still
in
the
practise
of
his
holy
fayth
,
laid
fast
hould
of
,
and
with
that
in
his
hand
,
seemed
to
vtter
the
most
holy
Name
of
IESVS
,
and
at
the
last
somewhat
mouing
his
lips
,
betweene
the
second
and
third
houre
of
the
night
,
with
admirable
tranquility
rendred
his
blessed
soule
to
his
creatour
.
Wherein
he
obtained
that
fauour
,
which
he
so
much
had
desired
,
that
he
might
dye
within
the
octaue
of
the
most
holy
Eucharist
,
to
the
honour
of
which
he
was
allwayes
extraordinarily
deuout
,
or
vpon
Friday
,
in
token
of
his
pious
mind
towards
Christs
passion
.
Therfore
when
the
eighth
day
,
after
the
feast
of
the
sacred
Eucharist
was
ended
,
and
the
Friday
morning
now
begun
,
that
very
night
,
which
is
interposed
betweene
the
20.
and
21.
of
Iune
,
when
he
had
liued
23.
yeares
,
3.
moneths
,
and
eleauen
dayes
,
he
changed
this
mortall
,
for
that
euerlasting
happy
life
.
And
iust
so
many
yeares
and
moneths
old
,
was
S.
Lewis
,
the
sonne
of
Charles
the
2.
the
French
King
,
of
the
order
of
S.
Francis
,
and
afterward
Bishop
of
Tolosa
,
whome
this
our
Blessed
Aloysius
resembled
in
very
many
vertues
.
CHAP.
XXXIV
.
Of
the
obsequies
,
buriall
,
and
those
things
which
happened
to
the
body
of
B.
Aloysius
.
VERILY
those
same
two
priestes
seeme
to
haue
receaued
a
great
benefit
from
Almighty
God
,
who
were
present
at
his
death
,
that
out
of
so
great
a
number
which
with
so
ardent
desires
made
sute
for
that
fauour
,
they
should
especially
be
chosen
,
to
see
a
young
man
of
so
great
sanctity
,
happily
passing
towards
heauen
,
which
was
to
them
so
much
the
more
comfortable
,
for
that
before
his
departure
,
he
had
promised
to
commend
them
whilst
they
were
liuing
,
vnto
Almighty
God
.
Fa.
Minister
was
possessed
with
a
certaine
quiet
rest
,
and
celestiall
sweetnesse
:
his
companion
was
surprised
with
a
certaine
vnusuall
ardour
&
holsome
griefe
,
and
with
a
desire
of
honouring
God
according
to
the
instructions
of
B.
Aloysius
.
Which
mind
of
his
abounding
with
many
teares
,
he
retained
,
not
only
many
moneths
,
but
euen
many
yeares
,
if
not
so
vehement
as
when
his
griefe
was
fresh
and
greene
,
yet
still
more
or
lesse
,
according
as
occasion
required
.
But
for
so
much
as
his
piety
incited
him
to
teare
away
,
for
himselfe
,
some
of
this
Blessed
youngmans
reliques
,
reuerence
withheld
him
,
that
he
wold
not
lay
violent
hold
of
any
thing
that
belonged
to
his
body
,
but
made
sure
for
the
latchets
of
his
shoos
,
the
pennes
wherwith
he
was
wont
to
write
,
and
other
things
of
the
like
kind
,
and
preserueth
them
euen
at
this
very
time
that
I
write
this
.
The
Infirmarians
when
they
came
to
wash
and
take
charge
of
his
body
,
lifting
vp
before
the
same
priestes
the
sheetes
of
his
bed
,
found
that
brasen
Crucifix
,
which
,
as
we
haue
said
before
,
he
had
continually
held
close
to
his
brest
for
three
dayes
togeather
.
When
they
stripped
his
body
naked
,
they
found
a
very
thick
hardned
skinne
vpon
his
knees
,
which
his
perpetuall
custome
of
kneeling
vpon
his
bare
knees
from
his
childhood
had
settled
vpon
them
,
of
which
,
some
cutting
of
some
little
peeces
,
keepe
to
this
day
as
a
pious
monument
.
One
of
the
Infirmarians
,
by
the
instigation
of
some
that
had
him
in
great
honour
,
attempting
to
cut
some
little
peece
of
his
flesh
,
straight
repenting
himselfe
of
his
enterprise
,
tooke
only
away
some
little
part
of
his
skinne
,
with
which
he
recounteth
that
a
sicke
person
being
by
his
aduise
touched
,
was
restored
to
his
health
.
When
he
had
but
euen
newly
giuen
vp
his
last
breath
,
one
of
those
Fathers
,
which
were
present
,
certified
some
of
those
who
whilst
he
liued
were
his
most
intimate
friendes
,
that
this
our
Angell
was
soared
vp
to
Heauen
.
Who
being
inkindled
with
feruorous
piety
,
threw
themselues
out
of
their
beds
,
&
partly
(
for
that
they
thought
him
already
entertained
in
those
happy
dwellings
of
the
Heauenly
citizens
)
they
began
to
inuocate
him
,
partly
they
offered
vp
their
prayers
for
him
,
which
in
the
Name
of
friendship
he
had
requested
of
them
before
his
death
.
The
next
morning
being
the
21.
of
Iune
,
so
soone
as
euer
the
rising-bell
was
but
scaicely
rung
,
the
chamber
where
that
sacred
body
was
placed
,
was
full
of
company
,
and
all
falling
vpon
their
knees
,
either
inuocated
God
for
his
soule
,
or
(
which
was
the
far
greater
part
of
them
)
made
intercession
to
him
for
their
owne
.
Moreouer
,
happy
were
they
that
cold
but
first
lay
hold
of
,
with
a
pious
affection
,
his
shoos
,
his
shirt
,
his
shooties
,
and
other
his
garments
.
His
nailes
,
his
haire
,
&
some
parts
of
his
flesh
were
cut
of
.
From
thence
,
his
body
was
brought
into
the
publike
chappell
of
the
Colledge
,
all
the
houres
before
noone
it
was
frequented
by
very
many
,
especially
of
those
young
men
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
before
were
not
only
afrayd
to
touch
,
but
euen
to
be
hould
a
dead
body
,
went
to
the
beare
,
&
redoubling
this
word
Sanctus
Sanctus
,
stroue
to
imbrace
,
and
kisse
those
sacred
reliques
.
That
very
morning
,
all
the
Masses
both
in
the
Colledge
,
and
in
other
houses
of
the
Society
in
that
Citty
were
said
for
his
soule
,
although
it
was
done
by
most
,
more
to
continue
that
custome
of
the
Society
,
then
for
that
they
thought
he
had
any
need
of
them
.
It
is
hard
for
them
that
were
not
eye-witnesses
of
this
thing
,
to
conceaue
in
their
mindes
,
how
much
his
departure
moued
the
minds
of
all
those
that
liued
in
that
Colledge
.
For
no
one
was
willing
to
speake
of
any
thing
but
his
vertue
and
sanctity
,
whilst
ech
one
declared
seuerally
,
what
soeuer
singular
example
they
had
obserued
in
him
.
But
far
more
frequent
was
he
in
their
harts
then
in
their
mouthes
,
euery
one
reuoluing
in
his
mind
,
of
how
inestimable
a
iewell
they
were
depriued
,
what
a
losse
that
day
they
had
sustained
of
his
holy
society
.
About
an
houre
before
sun
set
,
when
the
Dirige
&
funerall
praiers
were
to
be
said
,
the
sacred
body
was
brought
out
of
the
chappell
into
the
great
●all
,
where
the
Fathers
&
all
the
other
fellows
were
assembled
.
There
euery
one
of
them
,
euen
the
priests
themselues
by
turnes
,
before
it
was
carried
forth
,
kissed
his
hand
.
Which
kind
of
veneration
being
wont
to
be
exhibited
only
vnto
priestes
,
was
attributed
to
the
sanctimony
of
this
young
man
,
who
was
initiated
only
in
the
Ordines
minores
.
This
office
being
performed
,
his
funerall
went
forward
with
a
long
traine
to
the
sacred
Church
of
the
Colledge
,
called
that
of
the
Annunciata
,
&
there
the
funerall
prayers
were
celebrated
according
to
the
custome
.
After
which
there
was
so
great
a
concourse
,
of
young
men
who
were
Students
there
,
and
of
other
people
who
encompassed
the
hearse
,
to
worship
&
take
vnto
themselues
of
those
holy
reliques
,
that
the
Fathers
being
not
now
able
to
withstand
them
,
were
constrained
to
shut
the
Church-doores
against
them
.
In
the
meane
time
;
his
hayre
,
his
nayles
,
his
inward
and
outward
garments
,
were
cut
;
his
fingers
ends
,
and
two
iointes
of
the
little
finger
of
his
right
hand
were
cut
of
.
There
were
present
also
certaine
Illustrious
men
,
as
Franciscus
Dietrichstine
,
who
at
this
day
is
Cardinall
of
the
holy
Roman
Church
Benedictus
&
Philip
Caietan
,
Iuli●●Vrsinus
,
Maximilianus
Pernestainius
,
a
Bohemian
Lord
,
who
afterward
dyed
one
of
the
Priuichamberlaines
of
Pope
Clement
the
VIII
.
When
he
was
there
ready
to
be
buried
,
it
seemed
good
both
to
other
Fathers
of
great
authority
,
and
chiefly
to
F.
Robert
Bellarmine
,
that
he
should
not
be
buried
after
the
ordinary
,
but
coffined
vp
after
some
peculiar
manner
.
For
so
much
as
hauing
passed
his
life
in
so
singular
sanctity
,
they
nothing
doubted
,
but
how
much
the
more
careful
he
had
been
in
his
life
time
to
obscure
himselfe
from
the
knowledge
of
men
,
so
much
the
more
cleare
in
time
to
come
,
would
God
make
his
glory
to
shine
throughout
the
whole
world
.
But
wheras
in
that
place
it
is
the
custome
not
to
include
mens
bodies
of
the
Society
in
coffins
,
but
bury
them
in
some
graue
without
any
curiosity
,
the
Rectour
sent
Father
Minister
to
the
house
of
the
Professed
,
to
the
intent
that
he
might
aske
counsell
of
Fa.
Laurentius
Magius
,
who
that
time
was
Assistent
to
Father
Generall
in
the
procuratourship
of
Italy
.
He
debating
the
matter
with
Fa.
Generall
,
himselfe
commaunded
that
it
should
be
inclosed
in
a
coffin
:
For
so
much
as
Fa.
Generall
did
for
that
cause
,
willingly
dispense
with
this
young
man
in
that
custome
since
there
was
no
one
vnto
whome
his
sanctity
was
not
very
well
knowne
;
that
it
may
euen
hereby
appeare
,
that
he
who
like
one
of
the
inhabitants
of
Heaue
was
honoured
w●th
an
vnusuall
kind
of
buriall
,
did
euen
then
flourish
with
a
certaine
singular
prayse
of
celestiall
vertue
.
Therefore
being
put
into
a
coffin
that
was
prepared
for
him
,
in
the
Chappell
that
taketh
the
Name
of
Christ-Crucified
,
which
at
the
entrance
of
the
great
doore
is
vpon
the
left
hand
,
it
was
put
into
another
vault
,
which
is
next
to
the
publike
streete
,
at
that
side
,
at
which
the
Gospell
is
wont
to
be
read
.
For
many
dayes
after
at
all
common
assemblies
,
there
was
no
other
discourse
,
then
of
the
vertue
of
this
holy
young
man
.
And
they
that
liued
in
that
Colledge
being
now
depriued
of
him
liuing
,
began
to
worship
him
dead
.
Therfore
no
day
passed
,
but
some
one
or
other
went
to
his
monument
,
and
saluted
him
with
long
prayers
.
In
which
custome
very
many
perseuered
many
moneths
,
and
euen
many
yeares
,
whilst
they
spent
their
time
at
Rome
.
Amongst
these
was
Fa.
loannes
Antonius
Valtrinus
,
who
though
he
had
neuer
bene
acquainted
with
him
liuing
,
when
a
little
after
his
death
comming
out
of
Siçily
,
he
had
read
those
things
which
I
had
written
of
his
life
,
he
burned
with
so
much
affection
towards
him
,
that
he
did
not
only
daily
visit
his
tombe
,
but
also
strow
it
with
flowers
of
diuers
kinds
,
which
he
gathered
out
of
the
garden
,
saying
,
that
the
very
flowers
did
mourne
for
this
Blessed
man
,
who
had
flourished
with
the
endowment
of
so
many
exquisite
vertues
.
The
body
of
B.
Aloysius
remained
in
that
Coffin
seauen
whole
yeares
,
namely
til
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
1598.
when
,
least
in
processe
of
time
it
might
be
mingled
with
other
bodies
,
by
order
giuen
from
.
Clandius
Aqua●iua
the
Generall
,
his
bones
vpon
the
22.
day
of
Iune
the
yeare
1598.
were
translated
,
from
the
old
Coffin
into
another
lesser
one
,
and
in
the
wall
of
the
same
vault
which
is
next
to
the
street
,
placed
somewhat
on
high
.
There
by
permission
of
Father
Prouinciall
,
who
himself
was
preset
at
the
performing
of
this
worke
,
certaine
partes
of
his
reliques
being
taken
out
,
were
dispersed
into
many
citties
of
Italy
,
and
carried
into
Polonia
,
and
India
.
Moreouer
Fa.
Prouinciall
tooke
some
of
them
to
himselfe
,
and
gaue
other
some
to
others
.
Neither
will
I
heere
let
passe
that
the
same
Prouinciall
did
affirme
,
that
his
bones
were
found
ioyned
togeather
,
in
that
modest
fashion
,
with
his
head
submissiuely
bowing
,
in
the
which
for
the
most
part
he
accustomed
to
be
whilst
he
liued
;
which
thing
made
a
notable
impression
of
piety
in
them
that
beheld
it
.
But
some
yeares
after
,
when
God
by
the
mediation
of
his
prayers
,
began
by
the
shewing
of
Miracles
,
to
discouer
his
sanctity
vnto
men
,
the
same
Fa.
Generall
ordained
,
that
his
holy
bones
taken
out
of
that
place
of
buriall
,
should
be
placed
in
another
more
decent
apart
from
others
.
Therfore
the
8.
of
Iune
1602.
it
was
brought
priuately
into
the
Vestiary
,
and
after
agayne
vpon
the
first
day
of
Iuly
next
insuing
,
it
was
placed
in
a
leaden
Coffin
,
which
was
put
within
the
other
wooden
one
,
vnder
the
step
of
S.
Sebastians
Altar
,
which
is
in
the
same
Church
.
And
although
care
was
taken
,
that
these
things
excepting
those
that
laboured
in
the
worke
it selfe
,
should
be
carried
very
closely
from
all
others
;
notwithstanding
such
was
the
pious
diligence
of
the
people
in
searching
,
that
they
found
,
where
that
sacred
treasure
was
of
late
bestowed
.
At
last
the
fame
of
his
sanctity
increasing
throughout
the
whole
world
,
and
by
his
intercession
vnto
God
many
miracles
being
wrought
,
at
the
request
of
Francis
Gonzaga
the
Marques
of
Castilion
,
the
Emperours
Embassadour
,
a
most
excellent
Prince
,
who
thought
that
place
too
meane
for
him
,
Father
Generall
commaunded
againe
that
the
Coffin
should
be
taken
vp
,
and
it
being
by
order
from
the
Superiours
opened
,
the
Marques
made
choyce
of
some
of
the
Reliques
for
himselfe
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
.
His
head
by
commaund
from
Fa.
Generall
,
was
carried
into
the
Church
of
the
name
of
IESVS
,
the
rest
of
his
body
,
was
the
13.
of
May
the
yeare
1605.
with
many
torches
,
curious
musicke
attending
vpon
it
,
brought
by
the
hands
of
the
priestes
,
to
the
chappell
of
our
Lady
of
the
same
Church
wherin
before
it
lay
,
and
placed
there
in
the
wall
vpon
the
Gospell
side
somewhat
neere
to
the
Altar
.
They
laboured
indeed
to
transport
it
very
secretly
;
but
the
Embasladour
,
togeather
with
his
wife
had
no
sooner
entred
the
Church
;
as
in
like
manner
the
Duke
of
Poli
,
and
other
chiefe
men
,
but
that
there
flocked
in
so
great
a
multitude
,
that
it
began
presently
to
be
filled
.
And
a
long
businesse
it
was
to
diuers
Fathers
,
to
yield
those
sacred
reliques
to
them
that
importunately
begged
to
kisse
them
,
to
honour
them
,
and
to
touch
them
with
their
beades
,
before
they
were
buried
in
the
place
appointed
.
There
to
this
very
day
do
those
holy
bones
rest
,
and
are
adorned
,
with
the
picture
of
the
Blessed
young
man
set
ouer
them
,
hung
about
with
many
Votiue
Tablets
,
with
a
lampe
continually
burning
,
&
frequently
honoured
by
the
people
.
In
the
meane
while
we
humbly
beseech
his
happy
soule
,
to
obtaine
for
vs
the
mercy
of
God
in
heauen
,
who
here
vpon
earth
prosecute
with
honour
the
sacred
shroud
of
his
body
:
and
that
he
would
vouchsafe
to
procure
for
vs
his
grace
,
that
in
time
to
come
we
may
be
so
enriched
with
merits
,
that
in
respect
of
them
we
may
be
worthy
of
those
wards
,
proposed
by
Gods
sonne
after
he
had
taken
vpon
him
humane
nature
:
vnto
whom
togeather
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
be
giuen
all
honour
and
glory
world
without
end
.
Amen
.
THE
THIRD
BOOKE
OF
THE
LIFE
OF
B.
ALOYSIUS
Gonzaga
.
CHAP.
I.
Of
the
Letters
written
by
diuers
after
his
death
.
AFTER
B.
Aloysius
had
passed
to
a
better
life
,
many
Letters
were
sent
to
his
mother
,
that
most
Honourable
Lady
,
which
declared
how
great
an
opinion
of
Sanctity
he
left
in
the
minds
of
men
after
his
death
.
Before
others
Fa.
Claudius
Aquauina
the
Generall
,
did
assure
her
that
from
hence-forward
,
she
might
haue
recourse
to
him
as
to
a
deere
&
faythfull
patron
in
heauen
,
for
so
much
as
it
was
confidently
thought
,
that
that
happy
,
&
diuinely
fortunate
soule
,
did
euen
then
enioy
eternall
felicity
;
neither
would
he
euer
cease
to
help
and
comfort
him
,
togeather
with
the
rest
of
his
companions
in
Religion
.
Father
Rectour
of
the
Roman
Colledge
certified
her
,
that
Aloysius
was
passed
to
a
more
blessed
life
,
not
only
in
his
soule
,
but
euen
in
his
countenance
,
and
whole
body
so
quiet
and
composed
,
that
he
had
excited
a
desire
in
all
to
imitate
his
death
,
which
was
correspondent
to
his
life
,
most
holily
lead
,
and
endowed
with
all
kind
of
vertues
.
And
that
therfore
she
and
the
rest
of
the
same
family
shold
not
so
much
grieue
for
his
losse
,
as
reioyce
that
one
of
their
kindred
was
transferred
to
the
number
of
the
Saints
.
The
selfe
same
testimony
haue
many
most
Illustrious
men
giuen
by
their
letters
.
And
especially
Hieronymus
Roboreus
that
most
Illustrious
Cardinall
wrote
to
the
same
Noble
Lady
in
this
manner
.
The
last
thursday
in
the
night
was
our
good
Father
Aloysius
transported
to
a
more
happy
life
;
and
such
a
harty
affection
of
him
,
and
opinion
of
his
egregious
sanctimony
hath
he
left
vnto
others
,
that
those
Fathers
his
companions
being
confident
,
that
he
shineth
gloriously
in
heauen
,
haue
attended
his
death
with
no
lesse
admiration
then
teares
.
This
verily
ought
to
be
a
great
comfort
vnto
you
,
and
hope
,
that
he
will
negotiate
with
Almighty
God
for
the
concord
and
wellfare
of
his
brothers
,
and
the
prospero●s
fortune
of
all
those
of
his
family
.
Againe
I
beseech
you
leaue
off
to
grieue
,
for
so
much
as
your
sonne
resideth
now
in
the
Court
of
Heauen
,
who
as
I
hope
will
assist
vs
with
his
recommendation
.
To
the
same
effect
were
the
letters
of
Cardinall
Scipio
Gonzaga
,
which
he
sent
to
the
Bishop
of
Mantua
his
brother
,
and
to
Aloysius
his
mother
.
In
these
he
declareth
that
Aloysius
had
now
entred
into
a
more
blessed
life
,
and
that
his
end
was
of
so
holsome
example
,
that
he
is
rather
to
be
honoured
with
ioyes
,
then
bewailed
with
teares
.
Moreouer
,
how
great
the
opinion
of
this
same
Cardinall
was
of
the
sanctity
of
Aloysius
,
Pope
Clement
the
8.
gaue
a
most
remarkable
testimony
.
For
he
vpon
the
5.
of
August
,
the
yeare
1604.
of
his
owne
accord
entring
into
discourse
with
the
Marques
of
Castition
the
Emperours
Embassadour
of
his
prayses
,
testified
that
Scipio
Gonzaga
had
often
had
speach
with
him
of
the
singular
sanctity
of
this
young
man
,
and
that
withall
he
had
confessed
,
that
with
euen
looking
vpon
him
only
,
his
mind
had
bene
transfixed
with
a
holsome
griefe
,
and
that
in
respect
of
a
certaine
celestiall
innocency
that
he
beheld
in
him
,
he
was
so
much
stirred
vp
vnto
piety
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
with-hould
himselfe
from
teares
,
Furthermore
his
Holinesse
when
he
recounted
these
things
,
and
heard
other
likewise
of
his
sanctity
of
life
,
and
miracles
,
euen
as
it
were
weeping
,
spake
with
a
sensible
vehemency
these
words
:
Blessed
is
he
whom
I
now
verily
belieue
to
enioy
immortall
glory
with
God
.
Often
haue
I
wondred
,
when
it
came
into
my
mind
,
how
possibly
you
could
escape
so
great
dangers
as
you
haue
done
;
but
surely
this
is
he
that
hath
preserued
you
,
and
brought
peace
to
his
▪
family
.
You
haue
a
friend
in
Heauen
in
whose
faythfull
tuition
you
may
confide
,
and
who
will
defend
you
from
all
harme
.
And
conformable
to
this
likewise
,
was
the
iudgment
,
of
that
most
renowned
and
most
holy
Lady
El●onora
Arch-duchesse
of
Austria
,
and
Duchesse
of
Mantua
,
as
it
appeareth
by
her
letter
which
at
that
time
she
sent
to
Aloysius
his
mother
,
which
after
this
manner
we
read
in
the
printed
book
of
her
life
.
When
I
consider
with
my selfe
(
most
Illustrious
Lady
)
how
bitter
griefe
you
must
of
necessity
conceaue
,
for
the
l●ss●
of
your
sonne
,
and
when
I
measure
it
by
my
owne
,
who
although
I
was
not
his
mother
,
neuerthelesse
loued
him
alwayes
with
a
motherly
affection
,
I
cannot
but
take
compassion
of
you
.
And
verity
not
of
you
only
,
but
in
like
manner
of
our
whole
family
,
the
groanes
of
which
,
speaking
morally
,
by
any
force
of
ours
,
without
diuine
helpe
,
we
cannot
appease
.
But
if
with
more
sound
iudgment
wee
consider
,
that
this
most
happy
soule
,
hauing
rent
her
way
through
the
blind
veyle
of
her
body
,
is
soared
vp
to
eternall
splendour
,
to
that
fui●
period
of
glory
,
vnto
which
,
whilst
she
liued
in
this
wretched
vale
of
miseries
,
she
did
with
so
full
course
hasten
,
where
being
more
neerly
accommodated
,
she
may
with
easier
accesse
,
recommend
our
prayers
to
our
benigne
Lord
,
verily
let
vs
render
prayses
and
thanks
vnto
our
good
God
,
that
hauing
deliuered
him
out
of
this
rerrestriall
m●d
,
he
hath
bestowed
him
in
that
his
glorious
Citty
of
Hierusalem
:
and
reflecting
vpon
our
owne
commodity
let
vs
mitigate
our
griefe
,
for
so
much
as
of
a
mortall
,
we
see
him
become
a
heauenly
man
.
&c.
To
this
her
letter
the
Author
of
her
life
adeth
these
words
which
follow
.
The
aboue
named
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
was
the
eldest
sonne
of
Ferdinand
,
Marques
of
Castilion
,
who
from
his
very
cradle
liued
an
Angelicall
life
heer
on
earth
.
Rendring
vp
his
title
and
dominion
of
Marques
to
his
younger
brother
,
and
betaking
himselfe
to
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
ended
his
life
,
about
the
24.
yeare
of
his
age
.
Well
may
that
be
verified
in
him
which
the
wise
man
wrote
,
Consummatus
in
breui
,
explenit
tempora
multa
,
placita
enim
erat
Deo
anima
illius
,
propter
hoc
proper
a●it
illum
educere
de
medio
iniquitatum
.
(
Sap.
4.
)
Being
soone
ripe
,
he
was
equiualent
to
those
that
are
affoarded
a
longer
time
,
for
his
soule
was
acceptable
vnto
God
.
For
this
respect
did
he
hasten
to
deliuer
him
from
the
middest
of
iniquity
:
Eleonor
a
hauing
had
notice
giuen
her
of
this
young
mans
death
,
both
spake
many
things
tending
to
his
prayse
,
and
often
had
this
speach
in
her
mouth
:
A
Saint-like
young
man
he
liued
,
and
like
a
Saint
he
dyed
.
There
are
also
those
that
recount
that
she
moreouer
added
this
,
that
this
man
should
be
the
first
who
of
the
family
of
the
Gonzaga's
should
be
canonized
for
a
Saint
.
Let
vs
end
this
chapter
with
the
letters
of
Thomas
Mancinus
a
Noble
gentleman
who
for
so
much
as
he
was
present
,
when
Aloysius
his
funerall
Rites
were
performed
,
he
giueth
particular
testimony
of
some
thinges
that
happened
therin
.
For
he
sayth
in
this
manner
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Excellent
Lady
.
At
this
very
instant
do
I
rest
doubtfull
,
whether
I
should
compassionate
your
griefe
,
or
congratulate
Aloysius
that
Blessed
Fathers
happy
departure
to
a
far
better
kind
of
life
.
For
I
cannot
sufficiently
discerne
,
whether
should
make
a
greater
impression
in
a
mothers
mind
,
this
your
particuler
losse
of
him
,
or
that
his
inestimable
and
most
plentifull
gaine
.
Velily
I
grieue
that
we
are
bereft
of
the
aspect
of
so
eminent
a
man
,
and
that
you
must
be
liable
to
a
griefe
,
then
which
I
make
a
question
whether
any
can
be
greater
,
for
that
in
this
his
last
sicknesse
you
had
no
oportunity
to
see
him
,
no
not
so
much
as
once
in
the
last
closing
vp
of
his
life
.
But
him
surely
I
congratulate
,
as
hauing
with
his
excellent
offices
of
sanctity
whilst
he
liued
,
merited
heauen
,
whither
,
by
the
constant
opinion
of
all
he
did
rather
fly
then
goe
,
so
remarkable
a
feeling
of
his
accomplished
vertue
,
did
he
leaue
behind
him
both
to
Rome
,
and
the
whole
world
besides
.
Therfore
being
a
young
man
,
not
passing
23.
yeares
of
age
,
he
arriued
to
that
degree
of
perfection
,
that
if
he
had
liued
til
Nöe
his
age
,
he
could
not
haue
hoped
for
a
higher
.
Vpon
Thursday
in
the
euening
about
the
second
houre
of
the
night
he
rendred
vp
his
soule
to
God
,
and
yesterday
in
the
afternoone
in
the
Colledge
Church
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
which
is
called
that
of
the
Annunciata
,
his
funerall
was
solemnized
,
at
the
performance
wherof
I
was
present
.
Neither
will
I
spare
to
relate
this
,
that
there
was
not
only
great
honour
exhibited
to
his
reliques
by
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
themselues
,
but
euen
the
people
who
were
present
,
for
veneration
sake
cut
his
garments
:
neither
ought
I
to
be
accounted
vaine
,
if
I
should
add
more
also
,
wherof
I
hope
you
shall
be
certified
,
and
perhaps
euen
by
the
Fathers
themselues
,
who
better
know
the
matter
.
There
is
truly
as
yet
no
miracle
of
his
published
,
either
for
that
there
is
none
,
or
for
that
,
if
there
be
,
it
is
hitherto
concealed
;
but
neuerthelesse
his
veneration
is
celebrated
publikely
,
as
if
it
were
of
some
holy
man
that
had
shined
with
miracles
.
And
this
day
,
which
is
Saturday
,
about
3.
hours
before
sun-set
I
am
tould
,
that
very
many
Illustrious
men
,
request
some
one
thing
,
or
other
of
his
which
he
made
vse
of
in
his
life
time
.
These
merily
are
the
causes
,
which
make
me
doubtfull
,
whether
or
no
we
ought
to
grieue
for
his
end
.
There
is
some
one
who
hath
begun
to
set
dow●●
his
life
in
writing
,
and
so
soone
as
it
is
finished
,
is
to
giue
a
coppy
therof
to
a
certaine
Cardinall
.
He
,
as
at
the
news
of
his
death
he
was
very
much
stroken
with
griefe
:
so
was
the
same
very
much
●●tigated
vpon
the
hearing
of
this
his
so
great
honour
.
Wherfore
the
same
Cardinall
for
both
respectes
very
earnestly
desireth
some
one
thing
or
other
●f
this
most
happy
Father
.
This
also
I
thinke
good
to
certify
you
of
,
what
Aloysius
the
very
next
weeke
before
this
,
when
we
visited
him
,
did
with
great
ioy
foretell
his
owne
death
,
and
gaue
vnto
me
two
letters
,
which
eight
dayes
since
J
directed
vnto
you
,
he
intreating
me
that
I
would
do
my
best
endeauour
,
that
they
might
certainely
be
deliuered
;
for
so
much
as
these
would
be
the
last
that
he
should
write
to
you
(
Most
Exc.
Lady
)
and
to
his
brother
the
Marques
.
To
conclude
,
this
did
I
resolue
how
soeuer
to
impart
vnto
you
by
my
letters
,
to
the
intent
that
by
this
meanes
J
might
both
speake
vnto
you
,
and
comfort
you
;
with
which
solace
maintaine
your selfe
so
long
,
till
,
as
I
desire
some
other
may
write
vnto
you
more
at
large
of
〈◊〉
thinges
.
In
the
meane
white
set
a
limit
,
I
pray
you
,
to
your
griefe
,
&
recommend
vnto
this
blessed
Father
(
no
one
of
whose
prayers
can
be
in
vaine
)
the
peace
and
quiet
of
your
most
Excellent
family
.
From
Rome
this
22.
of
June
the
yeare
1591.
And
by
these
letters
which
hitherto
we
haue
alleadged
,
we
may
easily
coniecture
,
with
how
great
a
Name
of
sanctity
he
flourished
at
that
time
when
he
departed
out
of
this
life
.
CHAP.
II.
The
notable
testimony
which
Robert
Bellarmine
,
that
most
renowned
Cardinall
,
gaue
of
B.
Aloysius
.
VNTO
the
letters
of
these
graue
men
,
which
confirme
the
diuulged
fame
of
his
most
excellent
vertue
,
I
will
now
annexe
the
testimony
of
Robert
Bellarmine
,
that
most
Illustrious
Cardinall
,
so
often
commended
in
this
my
history
,
of
his
interiour
vertues
.
For
he
who
had
long
time
in
the
Roman
Colledge
,
gouerned
this
B.
young
mans
conscience
,
and
had
well
experienced
with
how
great
endowments
his
mind
was
enriched
by
God
,
at
my
request
,
vnder
his
owne
hand
,
hath
set
down
in
writing
,
whatsoeuer
things
he
could
call
to
mind
of
him
,
and
sent
it
vnto
me
to
the
Colledge
of
the
Professed
at
Rome
,
from
his
house
that
he
had
in
the
pallace
of
the
Vatican
.
And
although
euen
the
single
testimony
of
any
one
Cardinall
(
such
is
the
high
estimation
of
that
dignity
)
be
of
it selfe
in
the
Roman
Court
of
Iudicature
of
sufficient
authority
and
credit
,
as
Panormi●anus
,
and
other
learned
in
the
law
haue
confirmed
;
and
verily
for
my
owne
satisfaction
,
I
would
neuer
require
any
more
,
then
the
hand-writing
of
such
a
man
,
remarkable
all
the
world
ouer
for
excellency
of
learning
&
integrity
of
life
:
notwithstanding
to
the
intent
that
I
might
confirme
this
truth
,
and
cleare
ech
one
from
any
the
least
scruple
herin
,
I
haue
preuailed
so
far
with
this
most
Illustrious
Cardinall
,
that
he
himselfe
made
open
profession
therof
before
the
Notary
of
the
Apostolicall
chamber
,
and
by
oath
confirmed
the
same
.
And
it
was
in
this
manner
verbatim
.
Right
Reuerend
Fa.
I
will
truly
very
willingly
conde
seen●
to
you
in
all
that
which
you
require
at
my
hands
,
supposing
that
it
is
to
the
glory
of
God
,
that
those
his
giftes
which
he
bestoweth
vpon
his
seruants
,
should
not
be
concealed
from
the
knowledge
of
men
.
I
haue
often
taken
the
particular
confessions
of
our
most
sweet
,
and
holy
brother
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
and
one
generall
one
in
like
manner
.
which
contained
the
particulars
of
his
whole
life
,
and
he
tooke
great
contentment
,
to
sorue
me
at
Masse
,
to
conuerse
with
me
,
and
discourse
of
Diuine
matters
.
Out
of
those
his
confessions
,
and
that
his
conuersation
,
I
do
verily
persuade
my selfe
,
that
I
may
very
truly
affirme
these
thinges
which
follow
.
First
,
that
he
did
neuer
admitte
any
mortall
▪
sinne
,
which
truly
for
the
whole
course
of
his
life
from
the
very
first
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
I
am
certainely
assured
of
:
of
those
first
seauen
yeares
(
wherin
he
had
neither
that
knowledge
of
God
which
afterward
he
had
,
nor
consequently
could
not
follow
it
in
his
life
)
I
only
go●
by
probable
coniecture
.
For
neither
is
it
likely
that
a
child
either
of
so
tender
age
,
or
designed
for
so
great
purity
,
did
euer
spot
himselfe
with
any
mortall
sinne
.
Secondly
that
he
from
the
first
seauenth
yeare
of
his
age
(
at
which
time
,
as
he
related
vnto
me
he
bad
conuerte
himselfe
from
the
world
vnto
God
)
he
lead
a
perfect
life
.
Thirdly
that
he
neuer
at
any
time
found
any
prouocation
to
lust
.
Fourthly
,
that
he
neuer
for
the
most
parte
,
in
his
prayers
and
contemplation
(
vnto
which
he
applied
him
s●●fe
most
commonly
vpon
his
knees
nouer
leaning
vpon
any
thing
)
found
any
distraction
.
Fifthly
,
that
he
was
for
obe●ience
,
humility
,
mortification
,
abstinence
,
prudence
,
piety
,
and
purity
,
euen
a
mirrour
.
In
the
last
dayes
of
his
life
,
by
seeing
a
certaine
representation
of
the
eternall
glory
of
the
Blessed
,
he
was
replenished
with
so
excessi●e
delight
,
that
wheras
he
had
beene
vouchsafed
the
same
for
the
space
of
a
whole
night
,
he
had
not
thought
that
it
had
amounted
to
the
space
of
a
quarter
of
an
houre
.
At
the
same
time
,
Fa.
Ludouicus
Corbinellus
being
newly
dead
,
when
J
asked
him
what
he
thought
of
his
soule
,
verily
he
answered
me
very
confidently
in
these
words
:
He
had
passed
Purgatory
without
making
any
stay
there
.
I
who
very
well
knew
his
disposition
to
be
very
considerate
in
speaking
,
and
affirming
doubtfull
matters
,
assuredly
persuaded
my selfe
that
he
had
vnderstanding
therof
from
God
.
Neuerthelesse
I
abstained
to
presse
him
any
farther
,
least
J
might
minister
vnto
him
some
occasion
of
vaine-glory
.
Many
other
thinges
which
I
could
speake
of
,
I
omit
,
for
that
I
am
some
what
diffident
of
remembring
the
direct
particulars
of
them
.
To
conclude
,
J
am
verily
of
an
opinion
,
that
he
went
directly
to
participate
inglory
with
the
Blessed
,
and
I
had
alwayes
a
scruple
to
pray
for
his
soule
,
fearing
least
I
might
offer
iniury
to
that
grace
of
God
which
J
knew
to
be
in
him
.
But
contrariwise
I
made
no
conscience
of
recommending
my selfe
vnto
his
prayers
,
in
which
J
repose
much
confidence
.
Pray
for
me
most
R.
F.
From
my
house
at
the
Palace
this
17.
of
October
1601.
Your
Reuerences
most
louing
brother
in
Christ
.
Robertus
Card.
Bellarminus
.
CHAP.
III.
Many
miracles
of
B.
Aloysius
.
He
recouereth
his
mother
from
the
point
of
death
.
He
procureth
a
happy
deliuery
to
a
noble
woman
much
indangered
in
child-birth
.
He
deliuereth
a
certaine
man
from
danger
of
loosing
his
sight
.
IT
was
not
truly
my
intention
,
when
first
I
applied
my
mind
to
the
writing
of
this
history
,
to
make
any
collection
of
the
miracles
and
benefits
wrought
by
God
in
diuers
places
,
through
the
merits
and
recommendation
of
B.
Aloysius
after
his
death
,
but
only
to
relate
his
singular
actes
of
piety
and
vertue
,
which
with
Gods
assistance
,
there
is
no
one
but
may
very
well
imitate
.
For
verily
out
of
the
commendation
of
his
miracles
,
there
will
result
no
great
increase
to
the
opinion
of
his
sactity
,
especially
in
the
minds
of
them
,
who
had
any
commerce
or
familiaty
with
him
in
his
life
time
.
For
in
the
estimation
of
intelligent
and
learned
men
,
those
celestiall
guiftes
wherwith
liuing
he
was
adorned
,
were
of
more
account
,
then
the
power
of
working
miracles
.
According
vnto
which
a
certaine
priest
of
notable
wisedome
,
who
hauing
read
the
actes
and
monuments
of
his
sanctity
,
was
intreated
by
the
Superiours
,
that
he
would
set
downe
his
opinion
of
them
,
wrote
expresly
in
these
words
.
My
iudgment
is
,
that
this
your
companion
was
a
very
holy
man
,
and
very
worthy
to
be
reduced
into
the
number
of
the
Saints
.
For
those
giftes
giuen
him
from
God
,
seeme
to
me
of
more
moment
,
then
if
he
had
raised
the
dead
to
life
.
But
to
the
intent
that
this
ornament
also
may
not
seeme
wanting
vnto
him
,
I
will
here
prosecute
in
some
few
chapters
,
those
benefits
of
God
,
and
miracles
,
which
after
his
death
by
publike
authority
,
I
found
registred
in
tables
,
and
confirmed
by
the
oathes
of
sufficient
witnesses
.
For
those
thinges
which
are
said
to
haue
bene
done
whilst
he
liued
,
I
will
of
set-purpose
conceale
.
The
yeare
1593.
when
Marques
Rodulph
(
vnto
whome
B.
Aloysius
had
yielded
vp
his
dominion
)
being
dead
at
Castle
-
Godfrey
,
the
which
a
little
before
was
by
inheritance
deuolued
to
his
dominion
,
the
townesmen
had
entred
into
armes
;
the
mother
of
the
Marques
himselfe
&
of
B.
Aloysius
,
a
most
choyce
woman
,
apprehended
so
sharpe
a
griefe
,
by
troble
of
mind
which
she
conceaued
therby
,
that
she
fell
into
into
a
very
grieuous
sicknesse
.
Which
within
a
few
dayes
brought
her
into
the
vtmost
danger
of
her
life
.
Therfore
hauing
receaued
the
heauenly
Viaticum
,
and
Extreme-vnction
,
it
was
verily
thought
that
she
would
shortly
giue-vp
her
last
breath
,
when
behold
being
perfectly
awake
she
seeth
her
Blessed
sonne
Aloysius
,
standing
before
her
bed
in
a
certaine
immortall
habit
,
and
illuminated
with
much
light
,
with
w●ose
presence
and
aspect
she
was
so
much
recreated
,
that
wheras
before
being
oppressed
and
vtterly
dishartned
,
she
could
not
so
much
as
sheed
one
teare
;
behoulding
now
her
delicious
darling
,
she
was
so
far
forth
moued
,
that
she
wept
sweetly
,
and
entertained
a
hope
,
not
only
to
recouer
her
health
,
but
also
to
see
againe
the
flourishing
state
of
her
children
.
After
he
was
vanished
out
of
her
sight
,
beyond
the
opinion
of
all
men
she
recouered
her
health
,
and
dayly
afterward
became
a
happy
spectatour
,
of
the
successefull
increase
of
Marques
Francis
his
fortune
,
who
at
this
day
gouerneth
the
Marquesate
.
Therfore
the
first
miracle
done
by
this
Blessed
man
after
his
death
,
was
the
tender
of
this
pious
office
to
his
mother
.
This
admirable
vision
,
both
the
Marques
himselfe
related
vnto
me
at
Castilion
,
and
the
Countesse
Laura
Gonzaga
Martinenga
at
Brescia
,
and
also
it
was
afterward
ratified
by
authenticall
writings
.
A
certaine
Noble
Lady
,
very
remarkable
for
piety
,
being
in
Child-birth
,
oppressed
with
very
sharpe
panges
,
and
hauing
afterward
wrastled
with
many
bitter
and
mortall
throbbes
,
when
at
last
she
had
voyded
forth
a
great
quantity
of
bloud
,
all
her
naturall
vigour
and
strength
being
exhausted
,
was
no
way
able
by
any
help
of
Phisitians
to
yield
birth
to
the
child
that
now
remained
dead
in
her
wombe
,
therfore
she
betooke
herselfe
rather
to
prouide
for
the
health
of
her
soule
then
her
body
;
when
a
certaine
gyrle
in
the
house
,
much
giuen
to
piety
,
being
not
ignorant
how
much
power
B.
Aloysius
had
with
Almighty
God
,
imploreth
his
helpe
,
&
voweth
that
if
that
Noble
Woman
,
might
escape
that
imminent
danger
of
death
,
she
would
come
,
and
present
a
votiue
Tablet
at
his
sepulcher
.
This
vow
being
made
,
the
Noble
Lady
lying
in
her
bed
,
without
any
detriment
to
herselfe
,
is
deliuered
of
the
dead
child
,
and
at
this
very
instant
whilst
I
write
this
,
liueth
in
perfect
health
.
In
testimony
of
this
matter
the
gyrle
which
I
spake
of
,
brought
a
painted
Tablet
to
this
Blessed
mans
sepulcher
,
which
first
of
all
others
was
hung
vp
there
.
All
these
particulars
did
I
vnderstand
from
the
gyrle
herself
,
wherof
mention
is
made
in
the
acts
of
Piacenza
,
&
others
.
Anthony
Urban
of
Siena
,
a
youth
of
sixteene
yeares
of
age
,
by
trade
a
Tailour
,
being
distempered
in
his
head
,
by
the
continuall
distillation
of
sharp
and
malignant
humours
,
was
swelled
in
the
face
,
and
in
his
eyes
so
weakned
,
that
he
could
neither
endure
the
aire
nor
the
light
:
moreouer
this
young
man
afflicted
with
a
feuer
,
kept
his
bed
,
where
when
for
the
space
of
a
moneth
he
had
continually
layne
,
there
grew
in
his
left
eye
a
white
weft
or
scumme
,
or
a
little
knob
not
vnlike
a
pearle
;
which
for
so
much
as
it
began
in
the
sight
of
his
eye
,
dispersing
by
degrees
round
about
the
same
,
did
so
couer
it
,
that
taking
away
his
whole
sight
,
it
made
the
young
man
starke
blind
of
that
eye
;
and
for
that
much
to
his
griefe
that
acrimonious
humour
beginning
to
diffuse
it selfe
,
he
was
constrained
daily
to
groane
&
lament
,
it
was
much
feared
least
he
might
loose
the
vse
of
the
other
eye
like
wise
.
The
Phisitians
attempted
diuers
times
to
apply
seuerall
medicines
.
But
in
respect
either
of
the
violence
of
the
malady
,
or
for
that
they
were
ouer
late
ministred
to
the
young
man
,
as
being
neglected
in
regard
of
his
pouerty
,
insteed
of
ease
,
they
added
to
his
affliction
.
That
being
discouered
,
the
Phisitian
,
when
he
had
prescribed
certaine
other
remedies
,
which
he
found
tooke
no
effect
,
gaue
ouer
the
man
as
vncurable
.
Therfore
this
poore
sicke
man
being
destitute
of
all
humane
help
and
assistance
,
lay
languishing
in
his
bed
,
with
that
hard
knob
fastned
immouable
vpon
the
sight
of
his
eye
;
the
inflammation
&
payne
of
both
his
eyes
,
did
daily
increase
,
the
sharpe
humour
did
so
much
abound
,
that
from
both
his
eyes
it
continually
ran
vpon
the
bolster
,
and
in
the
night
that
clammy
and
viscouse
matter
,
did
so
gum-vp
his
eyes
,
that
it
was
very
hard
in
the
morning
to
get
open
either
of
them
.
Neither
did
any
crisis
,
or
purgation
,
or
euacuation
,
or
naturall
sweat
,
yield
him
any
ease
.
And
verily
,
hauing
laid
a
side
all
hope
of
recouery
,
he
was
euery
day
worfe
handled
then
other
.
By
chance
it
fell
out
that
an
vncle
of
his
,
being
by
his
trade
a
potter
,
when
as
he
saw
in
the
hands
of
a
certaine
boy
,
the
liuely
picture
;
of
B.
Aloysius
in
paper
,
and
asked
of
one
that
was
in
his
company
,
whether
he
knew
this
Blessed
man
;
was
giuen
by
this
meanes
to
vnderstand
of
diuers
of
his
miracles
,
and
importuned
to
aduise
his
sicke
Nephew
to
make
some
vow
vnto
B.
Aloysius
.
When
he
had
condescended
therunto
,
he
giueth
order
to
a
sister
of
his
to
borrow
the
picture
of
that
boy
,
carry
it
to
the
sicke
person
,
and
persuade
him
to
make
that
vow
.
There
this
woman
found
herselfe
immediately
inflamed
with
piety
toward
this
Blessed
man
,
and
conceaued
a
certaine
hope
,
that
through
his
merits
,
he
should
be
cured
,
and
that
she
seemed
to
haue
a
fore-knowledge
,
that
it
should
be
effected
that
very
night
.
Hauing
gotten
the
picture
,
setting
aside
all
delay
,
late
in
the
euening
she
bringeth
it
to
the
sicke
young
man
,
&
recounting
what
miracles
he
had
wrought
,
exhorting
him
to
make
a
vow
to
him
,
she
departeth
.
When
Anthony
had
with
a
pious
mind
receaued
the
picture
,
full
of
vehement
zeale
toward
this
Blessed
man
,
and
hope
of
recouering
his
former
health
,
he
raiseth
himselfe
vpon
his
knees
in
his
bed
,
and
houlding
the
picture
in
his
hands
he
voweth
,
that
if
by
his
recommendation
he
might
receaue
his
sight
,
he
would
daily
in
honour
of
him
,
recite
fiue
Pator
Nosters
,
and
so
many
Aue-Maries
:
and
reposing
great
trust
in
that
fauour
which
he
had
with
God
,
three
times
he
signeth
his
blind
eye
there
withall
in
the
forme
of
a
crosse
,
and
setteth
the
same
afterward
behind
his
head
.
When
he
had
slept
for
the
space
of
fiue
houres
in
the
night
,
he
thought
in
his
sleepe
,
that
he
was
restored
to
his
former
health
,
and
euen
returned
to
his
shop
.
Wakening
about
the
ninth
houre
,
when
he
found
his
eyes
voyd
of
their
accustomed
paine
,
throughly
cleansed
,
and
his
eye-lyds
opened
,
he
began
to
imagine
that
he
was
perfectly
recouered
.
But
so
suddainely
,
was
he
able
to
make
no
certaine
triall
,
by
reason
that
he
was
in
darkenesse
.
Therfore
calling
vpon
his
Vncle
,
he
proclaymed
that
he
did
verily
thinke
he
was
deliuered
out
of
his
disease
,
for
so
much
as
neither
his
eyes
did
grieue
him
any
more
,
and
that
his
eye-lyds
were
opened
,
without
any
trouble
.
So
soone
as
it
was
faire
day
Anthony
when
as
he
beheld
the
light
,
speaking
to
his
Aunt
,
who
by
chance
came
vnto
him
:
I
see
(
my
good
aunt
)
I
see
,
said
he
,
I
am
sound
&
whole
.
By
this
voyce
she
togeather
with
her
brother
being
called
to
his
bed
side
,
find
Anthonies
eyes
cleare
,
and
freed
from
their
accustomed
humours
and
inflammation
;
&
in
like
manner
the
hard
knobbe
which
before
did
couer
the
sight
of
his
eye
,
was
remoued
to
the
left
corner
of
the
same
,
now
extenuated
and
vanishing
(
and
afterward
wore
a
way
absolutely
)
leauing
no
impediment
in
his
sight
.
For
this
so
manifest
a
fauour
shewed
vnto
them
,
with
all
the
serious
industry
that
they
might
they
presently
render
thankes
to
God
and
B.
Aloysius
.
The
young
man
himselfe
,
who
before
could
by
no
meanes
brooke
neither
the
ayre
,
nor
light
,
leapeth
out
of
his
bed
safe
and
sound
,
goeth
forth
abroad
,
presenteth
himselfe
at
Masse
to
giue
thankes
vnto
God
,
and
finally
betaketh
himselfe
not
long
after
to
his
taylours
trade
.
This
miracle
,
after
that
,
according
to
the
custome
,
audience
had
bene
giuen
vnto
witnesses
by
the
authority
of
the
Archbishop
of
Siena
,
was
registred
,
and
many
Phisitians
did
testify
vpon
their
oathes
,
that
he
could
not
be
cured
,
but
by
diuine
and
supernaturall
force
.
CHAP.
IV.
A
Gentleman
of
Rome
,
hauing
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
is
cured
of
the
stone
.
Jn
like
manner
a
Gentleman
of
Luca
is
deliuered
from
a
malignant
fener
,
by
hanging
his
reliques
at
his
necke
.
A
GENTLEMAN
of
Rome
,
being
one
both
pious
and
learned
,
as
often
as
●he
kneeled
vpon
his
knees
,
was
vexed
with
an
incredible
payne
of
the
stone
;
neither
could
he
find
any
remedy
therfore
,
albeit
he
soght
it
with
great
diligence
.
When
he
had
continued
sotime
in
that
infirmity
,
&
one
day
applying
himselfe
vpon
his
knees
,
to
the
●o●emnity
in
S.
Marcell●s
his
Oratory
,
which
is
vsually
celebrated
for
the
space
of
40.
houres
,
he
felt
that
torment
very
sharpely
,
&
he
found
by
inward
suggestion
to
his
mind
,
that
he
should
for
remedy
therof
haue
recourse
to
B.
Aloysius
.
Therfore
earnestly
petitioning
him
,
that
he
would
please
to
make
intercession
for
him
vnto
Almighty
God
,
he
voueth
,
that
if
he
be
freed
from
these
griefes
,
he
would
hang
at
the
sepulcher
of
this
Blessed
man
,
some
monument
of
the
miracle
.
The
vow
being
made
,
immediatly
,
much
to
his
comfort
,
all
his
paine
and
troble
passeth
away
.
But
for
so
much
as
for
the
space
of
some
moneths
he
deferred
the
execution
of
his
vow
,
being
surprised
with
the
same
malady
,
and
fearing
least
he
might
be
thus
punnished
for
neglecting
the
same
,
getting
a
conuenient
time
,
when
the
festiuall
day
was
celebrated
in
Rome
in
honour
of
him
,
he
placed
the
miracle
at
his
sepulcher
,
and
was
againe
speedily
deliuered
of
his
paine
.
Neither
was
he
euer
after
,
(
as
he
himselfe
affirmed
vnto
me
and
others
,
for
the
adding
to
the
glory
of
this
Beatus
)
vexed
with
those
kind
of
torments
.
Laelius
Guidi●●ionus
a
gentleman
of
Luca
fell
into
a
malignant
feuer
at
Rome
;
the
same
was
accompanied
with
a
very
sharpe
paine
in
his
head
,
and
perpetuall
want
of
sleep
,
disquiet
,
languishing
of
his
pulse
,
imbecillity
of
his
strength
,
mournefull
sighs
,
and
those
fetched
from
the
very
botome
of
his
hart
,
which
he
thought
he
felt
pricked
with
a
thousand
needles
;
with
the
small
pox
also
,
which
when
they
had
but
scarcely
broken
forth
,
seemed
to
threaten
the
striking
in
againe
,
his
hearing
some
what
impayred
,
his
●oyce
low
&
faint
,
&
great
difficulty
of
breathing
:
All
which
wheras
neither
inward
nor
outward
remedies
did
mitigate
,
being
held
for
desperate
of
the
Phisitians
,
making
his
confession
and
receauing
the
Eucharist
,
he
prepareth
himselfe
for
death
.
In
the
meane
while
he
is
visited
by
some
of
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
who
declaring
the
sanctity
of
B.
Aloysius
,
&
the
benefits
and
admirable
thinges
which
by
his
mediation
Almighty
God
had
performed
,
promised
that
they
would
bring
vnto
him
some
part
of
his
reliques
.
He
being
excited
with
zeale
towards
him
,
and
expectation
of
his
reliques
,
began
to
be
as
confidently
persuaded
of
his
owne
recouery
,
as
if
he
had
already
receaued
some
pledge
therof
from
Almighty
God
,
supposing
that
the
reliques
being
but
once
hung
at
his
●eek
he
should
be
cured
presently
.
The
next
morning
he
of
his
owne
accord
requested
to
haue
them
.
The
same
day
they
being
brought
he
did
with
feruent
deuotion
receaue
them
,
&
when
he
had
with
them
made
vpon
himselfe
the
signe
of
the
crosse
imploring
with
all
the
affection
that
he
might
the
patronage
of
that
Beatus
,
he
hangeth
them
about
his
necke
.
Immediatly
his
malady
is
appeased
.
The
Phisitians
in
the
euening
found
the
man
well
eased
.
The
cruell
fitte
,
which
they
thought
would
haue
depriued
him
of
his
life
,
did
afterward
wholy
forsake
him
,
his
torments
ceased
,
his
rest
returned
,
in
the
night
he
slept
soundly
,
after
he
waked
,
he
found
himselfe
free
,
and
light-some
.
The
Phisitians
the
next
morning
returning
vnto
him
,
found
not
in
him
so
much
as
the
least
footstep
of
the
feuer
,
&
,
which
caused
them
more
to
wonder
,
there
remained
euen
no
dregs
of
so
difficult
a
disease
in
him
.
The
whole
matter
was
by
authority
of
the
Magistrates
registred
,
and
placed
in
a
painted
tablet
at
the
sepulcher
of
B.
Aloysius
.
CHAP.
V.
A
Religions
Virgin
at
Florence
,
by
the
Reliques
of
B.
Aloysius
,
is
cured
of
a
very
trouble
some
Canker
.
THE
yeare
1599.
when
certaine
Religious
women
who
liue
in
Florence
at
S.
Mary
de
Ang●lis
,
had
read
the
life
of
Blessed
Aloysius
,
as
it
was
at
first
set
downe
by
me
,
they
obtained
some
little
peece
of
his
bones
,
which
to
this
houre
they
keepe
with
singular
piety
and
honour
.
There
was
in
that
Monastery
amongst
the
younger
Virgins
,
which
being
newly
consecrated
vnto
God
,
are
held
in
more
strict
discipline
then
the
rest
,
one
who
was
called
Angela
Catharina
Carlinia
,
who
for
foure
whole
yeares
,
was
tormented
with
a
great
griefe
ouer
all
her
left
side
from
the
crowne
of
her
head
,
to
the
very
sole
of
her
foote
,
but
especially
her
shoulders
and
armes
were
vexed
with
that
payne
.
Doubtlesse
that
humour
,
or
distillation
oppressed
her
,
from
which
she
feared
some
great
mischiefe
might
grow
vnto
her
,
as
afterward
it
came
to
passe
.
For
in
the
yeare
1600.
in
the
moneth
of
Ianuary
,
by
night
being
waked
out
of
her
sleepe
with
a
vehement
distillation
and
cough
,
vnder
her
left
pap
,
she
found
as
it
were
a
certaine
heauy
burden
to
lye
vpon
her
,
with
a
sharpe
paine
,
and
the
part
affected
,
after
a
certaine
sort
gnawne
:
when
she
felt
it
with
her
hand
,
she
found
a
thing
as
hard
as
marble
,
of
the
bignesse
of
an
egge
,
which
afterward
was
discouered
to
be
a
Canker
.
Hardly
,
and
with
great
griefe
did
she
moue
any
part
of
her
body
,
she
went
bowing
her
head
,
but
nothing
was
more
bitterly
painfull
vnto
her
then
to
lift
vp
her
armes
.
In
the
night
she
could
by
no
meanes
lye
on
that
side
,
and
if
by
chaunce
she
turned
herselfe
vpon
it
in
her
sleepe
,
transfixed
with
paine
,
she
presently
awaked
.
Oftetimes
she
was
able
to
take
no
sleepe
,
and
whilst
she
was
eating
so
great
was
her
trouble
,
that
scarcely
durst
she
take
that
which
sufficed
nature
.
Neuerthelesse
partly
out
of
modest
bashfullnesse
,
partely
out
of
a
desire
to
suffer
some
aduersity
for
Gods
sake
,
ten
whole
weekes
she
intertained
this
new
torment
in
secresy
.
But
when
she
began
to
take
the
spirituall
Exercises
of
S.
Ignatius
,
which
the
holy
Virgins
of
that
Monastery
are
accustomed
euery
yeare
to
doe
;
wheras
in
the
middest
of
them
her
disease
increased
,
she
was
moued
in
conscience
to
conceale
it
no
longer
.
Therfore
she
discloseth
to
Maria
Pacifica
Tonalia
,
the
gouernesse
of
her
,
and
the
rest
of
the
young
Virgins
there
,
the
whole
matter
,
who
communicating
the
same
with
Euangelista
lucundia
,
and
with
Maria
Magdalena
de
Pazzi
Mistresse
of
the
Nouices
,
they
presently
visit
the
sicke
womans
griefe
,
and
by
their
handling
therof
,
discouer
that
it
was
a
Canker
,
which
in
like
manner
not
very
long
before
had
occasioned
the
death
of
a
certaine
other
Virgin
of
the
same
Monastery
.
Her
mistresse
reposing
no
confidence
in
naturall
remedies
,
betaketh
herselfe
to
implore
the
helpe
of
God
,
and
finding
in
her
prayers
a
certaine
instinct
,
that
by
way
of
fauour
she
should
request
of
B.
Aloysius
to
recommend
this
matter
vnto
God
,
she
exhorteth
likewise
the
Virgin
to
do
the
same
.
Moreouer
so
soone
as
she
vnderstood
how
much
was
attributed
to
the
sanctity
of
B.
Aloysius
,
for
three
dayes
one
after
another
,
she
with
those
Reliques
which
I
spake
of
before
,
signed
her
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
And
the
first
time
,
all
the
paine
went
away
,
wherewith
her
flesh
was
outwardly
tormented
,
the
other
incommodities
of
her
disease
remayning
.
Therfore
they
determine
to
commit
the
same
to
the
charge
of
the
Phisitians
,
and
to
cure
that
by
other
remedies
.
Now
they
had
certainely
resolued
the
very
next
morning
,
to
set
in
hand
with
the
medicinall
cure
therof
,
when
this
Virgin
enflamed
with
a
desire
to
see
the
glory
of
IESVS-Christ
amplified
with
the
honour
of
B.
Aloysius
,
applieth
herselfe
with
great
ardour
of
mind
to
beseech
him
that
he
would
not
suffer
that
day
to
passe
(
which
was
the
8.
of
Aprill
,
being
Saturday
in
Albis
,
as
they
call
it
)
without
vouchsafing
her
this
fauour
:
that
is
to
say
;
that
she
might
be
made
partaker
of
her
health
,
not
through
humane
helpes
,
but
by
his
recommendation
.
And
after
that
all
the
whole
day
,
in
her
sacred
meditations
,
she
had
implored
that
benefit
,
at
last
towards
the
euening
respecting
only
the
honour
of
God
and
his
holy
seruant
,
she
retireth
herselfe
secretly
into
her
closet
to
her
prayers
.
There
whilst
she
reiterateth
that
her
sute
,
&
remaineth
constanly
fixed
therin
she
sensibly
perceaued
her
mind
to
be
replenished
with
confidence
and
certaine
hope
to
obtaine
that
which
she
desired
.
and
with
all
she
found
B.
Aloysius
inwardly
speaking
vnto
her
mind
these
words
:
Prosiducia
,
quae
tibi
mei
,
patrocinijque
mei
fuit
,
proque
ardenti
desiderio●uo
flagras
vt
hominibus
Deus
gloriam
quam
mihi
contulit
patefaciat
,
visum
estei
tui
te
voti
compotem
sacere
.
In
regard
of
that
confidence
which
thou
hast
had
in
me
and
my
patronage
,
and
in
respect
of
that
ardent
desire
wherwith
thou
art
inflamed
,
that
God
would
vouchsafe
to
manifest
vnto
men
the
glory
which
he
hath
bestowed
vpon
me
,
it
hath
pleased
him
to
make
thee
partaker
of
thy
desire
.
These
words
being
said
,
a
very
great
paine
ceaseth
vpon
that
parte
of
her
body
that
was
disaffected
,
which
very
cruelly
tormented
her
.
For
it
seemed
vnto
her
that
euen
by
strong
hand
the
Canker
&
all
her
other
indisposition
,
was
violently
torne
from
her
naked
brest
.
Hauing
passed
this
sharpe
pange
,
all
the
trouble
of
her
disease
,
and
not
only
the
Canker
,
but
euen
the
whole
infirmity
of
her
side
,
which
had
now
held
her
for
foure
yeares
did
so
clearly
forsake
her
,
that
she
was
altogether
whole
and
in
perfect
health
.
But
in
receauing
that
her
health
,
so
violent
was
her
paine
,
that
she
was
found
by
the
rest
of
the
Virgins
,
fallen
into
a
sound
,
&
to
their
seeming
,
dead
.
Therfore
she
was
of
necessity
to
be
laid
in
her
bed
.
In
the
meane
while
with
a
low
voyce
according
as
she
was
able
,
she
called
vpon
her
gouernesse
often
,
and
declared
,
that
she
was
now
wholy
cured
.
Not
long
after
being
strengthened
,
she
manifesteth
the
miracle
,
and
the
whole
matter
as
it
passed
.
The
other
Virgins
whe
they
saw
her
wholy
cured
,
doubtlesse
being
very
glad
,
render
thankes
vnto
God
and
B.
Aloysius
,
who
had
made
intercession
for
her
.
To
the
intent
that
they
may
retaine
the
memory
of
so
great
a
benefit
,
the
holy
Virgins
of
this
Monastery
,
do
keep
fast
the
eue
of
that
day
euery
yeare
which
is
consecrated
vnto
him
,
and
they
celebrate
his
festiuall
day
by
erecting
an
altar
,
&
carrying
about
with
pompe
of
those
his
humble
suppliants
,
his
picture
and
reliques
.
The
same
of
this
so
great
a
Miracle
filled
all
Italy
and
the
Duke
of
Mantua
being
certified
therof
,
reioyced
with
extraordinary
cheerfulnesse
.
But
Marques
Francis
,
who
at
this
day
sustayneth
that
Dignity
,
gaue
vnto
a
certaine
man
of
his
Dominion
,
who
first
brought
this
newes
,
a
very
handsome
house
at
Castilion
.
Of
all
these
things
a
publicke
instrument
was
framed
,
those
sacred
Virgins
of
whome
I
spake
,
being
by
the
authority
of
the
Archbishop
of
Florence
sworne
,
&
the
testimony
of
two
Phisitians
also
interposed
.
The
one
of
them
was
Hierome
Mercurialis
,
that
renowned
Phisitian
to
the
great
Duke
of
Tuscany
,
a
professour
with
great
applause
in
all
the
principall
Academies
of
Italy
,
as
hauing
published
most
famous
monuments
of
his
wit
.
The
other
,
one
Andrew
Torsius
,
a
Phisitian
of
great
Name
at
Florence
.
They
write
in
this
manner
.
J
Hiero
me
Mercuriall
,
when
I
tooke
into
my
consideration
the
disease
of
this
holy
Virgin
,
was
induced
to
be
of
an
opinion
,
that
it
seemed
to
be
a
Canker
,
which
by
Hipocrates
in
his
38.
Aphorisme
,
is
said
to
be
hidden
,
and
a
disease
impossible
to
be
driuen
away
with
any
the
most
effectuall
remedies
.
In
testimony
of
these
thinges
shaue
written
this
vnder
my
owne
hand
.
J
Andrew
Torsius
confirme
whatsoeuer
is
before
said
,
and
that
by
naturall
operation
,
that
sacred
Virgin
could
not
so
suddainly
be
reduced
to
her
health
.
For
maladies
of
this
kind
(
if
truly
euer
they
may
be
ouercome
)
are
not
vanquished
,
without
long
time
,
and
very
effectuall
remedies
.
In
testimony
wherof
I
haue
written
these
lines
with
my
owne
hand
.
This
third
of
October
1600.
CHAP.
VI.
He
deliuereth
two
of
the
Society
,
one
of
them
from
a
malignant
feuer
,
the
other
from
the
Stone
.
The
later
benefit
happened
also
to
one
of
Turino
.
MArcus
Gustonius
a
Gentleman
of
Venice
.
being
at
Padua
admitted
of
the
Society
,
when
the
yeare
before
he
had
passed
his
Nouiship
,
in
the
end
of
the
yeare
1603.
falling
into
a
malignant
feuer
,
accompanyed
with
certayne
breakings
forth
,
he
was
within
few
dayes
so
grieuously
handled
,
that
his
tongue
being
swel●ed
,
his
mouth
filled
with
putrified
and
thick
matter
,
his
teeth
loose
in
his
head
,
he
could
scarce
eyther
open
his
mouth
o●
speake
:
moreouer
his
senses
often
failed
him
.
His
disease
daily
increasing
,
the
Phisitians
began
to
despaire
of
his
health
,
&
one
euening
,
he
was
forwarned
that
the
next
morning
he
should
receaue
his
sacred
Viaticum
.
It
came
into
the
mynd
of
many
Fathers
that
were
then
present
and
some
absent
,
that
it
would
not
be
amisse
to
aduise
him
,
to
make
some
vow
in
honour
of
B.
Aloysius
.
And
one
of
them
who
liued
elsewhere
,
by
letters
admonished
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
of
Padua
of
this
matter
.
And
another
who
resided
in
that
same
place
,
when
about
fiue
of
the
clock
at
night
,
he
had
humbly
offered
vp
his
prayers
before
certayne
reliques
of
B.
Aloysius
,
had
a
strong
impulsion
from
Allmighty
God
,
to
aduertise
the
Rectour
of
the
selfe
same
course
,
beingen
kindled
with
a
hope
,
that
the
sicke
person
by
Gods
help
through
the
merits
of
this
holy
young
man
,
should
recouer
his
health
.
Immediatly
breaking
off
his
prayer
for
that
tyme
,
he
went
to
the
Rectour
,
and
declared
vnto
him
what
was
suggested
to
his
mynd
.
The
Rectour
gaue
his
approbation
,
and
withall
commaunded
Fa.
Minister
,
that
the
next
day
early
in
the
morning
he
should
bring
to
him
that
was
sicke
,
those
reliques
were
that
in
that
Fathers
custody
,
and
moreouer
aduised
that
he
should
make
some
vow
that
might
tend
to
his
honour
:
but
for
so
much
as
at
that
tyme
the
sepulcher
of
Aloysius
was
not
as
yet
frequented
,
nor
any
accustomed
pilgrimage
made
therunto
,
he
should
giue
him
leaue
,
to
goe
as
an
humble
suppliant
,
either
to
our
Ladies
house
of
Loreto
,
or
whither
else
he
most
commodiously
might
.
The
Minister
not
staying
till
the
next
day
,
presently
went
to
the
sicke
mans
chamber
with
the
reliques
,
and
according
to
the
Rectours
pleasure
,
aduised
him
to
make
some
vow
.
The
sicke
man
receauing
the
reliques
with
singular
sense
of
piety
,
and
with
feruent
affection
kissing
them
,
being
confident
,
that
this
should
become
the
only
remedy
of
his
sicknesse
,
did
with
flagrant
prayers
inuocate
B.
Aloysius
,
and
made
a
vow
according
as
he
was
counselled
.
And
without
any
delay
,
he
findeth
himselfe
eased
,
and
so
much
better
was
he
that
night
,
that
the
next
day
after
being
by
the
iudgment
of
the
Phisitians
free
from
all
danger
,
he
stood
in
no
need
of
his
Viaticum
,
but
for
piety
sake
only
,
he
was
made
partaker
of
the
Eucharist
.
All
these
thinges
were
registred
before
the
Bishop
of
Padua
,
and
a
votiue
tablet
in
testimony
of
the
benefit
,
sent
to
Rome
,
to
the
Sepulcher
of
B.
Aloysius
.
Iohn
Justinian
,
a
Gentleman
of
Genua
,
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
,
when
he
liued
in
the
Roman
Colledge
,
was
the
third
of
Iune
the
yeare
1●05
.
oppressed
with
cruell
torments
of
the
stone
,
in
the
right
side
of
the
reynes
of
his
backe
,
and
not
long
after
the
whole
passage
of
his
vrine
being
stopped
,
he
asked
Counsell
of
the
whole
Colledg
of
Phisitians
.
They
prescribed
him
many
remedies
,
medecines
of
diuers
kindes
to
be
taken
by
way
of
potion
,
fomentations
,
vnguents
,
warme
bathes
composed
with
oyles
,
morning
and
euening
to
ride
in
coach
,
and
other
thinges
both
purgatiue
,
and
lenitiue
.
All
which
things
when
as
they
nothing
auailed
him
,
and
that
now
for
ten
whole
dayes
he
had
made
no
vrine
,
his
life
began
to
be
in
danger
,
and
the
Phisitians
aduise
was
that
he
should
haue
ministred
vnto
him
the
holy
Viaticum
.
The
tenth
day
of
his
sicknesse
,
in
the
euening
,
he
putteth
on
a
resolution
to
procure
for
himselfe
the
help
of
B.
Aloysius
.
But
for
so
much
as
he
was
not
able
to
stand
vpon
his
feet
,
he
requested
that
he
might
be
carried
betweene
he
hands
of
two
men
into
the
holy
Church
to
the
tombe
of
the
Beatus
.
There
kneeling
vpon
his
knees
,
often
kissing
the
ground
,
reciting
some
prayers
,
most
earnestly
beseeching
him
,
that
he
would
obtaine
for
him
health
at
God
hands
,
finally
voweth
,
that
if
he
be
made
partaker
therof
,
he
would
for
one
whole
yeare
,
euery
day
,
in
honour
of
his
memory
,
say
fiue
Pater
Nosters
,
and
fiue
A●●
Maries
:
moreouer
that
he
would
euery
day
whilst
he
liued
at
Rome
,
visit
his
tombe
,
and
hang
there
also
a
siluer
tablet
.
Being
brought
backe
into
his
chamber
,
he
passed
that
night
in
very
great
distresse
,
for
so
much
as
he
now
perceaued
his
body
wonderfully
oppressed
with
the
retention
of
his
vrine
.
The
eleaueth
day
in
the
morning
,
he
swelled
in
his
feet
,
&
likewise
in
all
his
body
,
his
pulse
discouered
no
motion
,
&
his
wind
failed
him
.
The
Phisitian
when
he
saw
him
,
despayred
of
him
.
He
was
warned
by
the
Infirmarian
to
prepare
himselfe
to
receaue
the
celestiall
Viaticum
.
Hauing
this
denounced
vnto
him
,
the
next
night
he
reiterateth
his
vow
,
and
taking
into
his
hand
certaine
reliques
of
Aloysius
,
which
he
had
receaued
of
the
Rectour
of
the
Colledge
,
he
kisseth
them
with
reuerence
,
&
applieth
them
to
the
places
where
his
payne
was
,
vpon
his
naked
body
,
making
vpon
them
the
signe
of
the
crosse
.
Immediately
after
,
the
stone
parting
from
his
side
slippeth
into
his
bladder
,
and
afterward
togeather
with
all
that
aboundance
of
water
,
which
he
had
now
held
for
the
space
of
eleauen
dayes
,
issueth
out
,
and
that
vehement
payne
was
mitigated
,
excepting
that
part
only
from
which
the
stone
was
separated
,
which
during
the
time
of
3.
dayes
,
somewhat
grieued
him
,
but
mildly
and
scarce
sensible
.
That
very
day
beginning
to
performe
his
vow
,
the
next
morning
he
went
to
honour
the
Sepulcher
of
Aloysius
,
and
to
render
thankes
,
being
sound
and
in
perfect
health
:
and
the
22.
of
Iune
,
which
is
celebrated
as
the
glorious
day
of
his
entrance
into
heauen
,
he
fastned
at
his
Sepulcher
a
siluer
tablet
,
in
memory
of
that
health
,
which
by
God
,
and
his
good
helpe
he
had
recouered
,
and
finally
vnder
his
oath
he
caused
all
these
things
to
be
lawfully
registred
.
The
greatnesse
of
this
miracle
was
increased
,
by
that
which
happenned
to
a
certaine
man
of
Turino
,
Philibertus
Baro
,
a
very
Noble
Gentleman
,
who
being
one
night
vexed
with
bitter
paines
of
the
stone
,
as
being
one
of
singular
piety
,
betooke
himselfe
to
diuine
help
,
and
for
obtaining
of
the
same
,
addressed
his
prayers
both
to
other
Saints
&
especially
to
those
Blessed
men
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
S.
Jgnatius
,
and
S.
Xanerius
,
and
in
like
manner
procured
their
pictures
.
But
when
as
his
paine
from
foure
houres
after
sun-set
,
for
the
space
of
some
nine
houres
,
was
so
far
from
remitting
that
it
euen
increased
,
it
came
into
his
mind
,
that
he
had
heard
,
about
a
moneth
before
that
time
,
that
a
certaine
young
man
at
Rome
was
by
the
prayers
of
B.
Aloysius
admirably
recouered
from
the
like
disease
.
Therfore
putting
on
a
hope
,
that
he
would
likewise
assist
him
,
wheras
he
had
none
of
his
pictures
,
he
commaunded
that
certaine
letters
written
by
the
hand
of
the
Beatus
himselfe
,
which
were
of
late
giuen
him
by
a
certaine
Father
,
should
be
brought
,
to
that
intent
,
that
he
might
apply
them
to
himselfe
for
the
mittigating
of
the
griefe
of
the
stone
.
But
when
after
much
search
they
could
not
be
found
,
lifting
vp
his
mind
to
Heauen
,
with
as
much
feruour
as
he
might
,
he
inuocateth
Blessed
Aloysius
.
After
this
,
a
light
sleepe
stealeth
vpon
him
,
wherin
there
seemed
to
appeare
vnto
him
the
shape
of
a
young
man
of
our
Society
,
rather
of
a
tall
,
then
low
stature
,
his
face
slender
and
leane
,
his
nose
aquiline
,
and
somewhat
long
,
who
approaching
neare
to
his
bed
,
girded
his
reines
,
and
his
whole
body
round
about
with
a
girdle
.
He
who
had
neuer
known
Aloysius
by
his
face
,
not
withstanding
suspecting
that
it
was
he
,
awaketh
.
But
wheras
he
vanished
out
of
his
sight
,
whilst
he
raised
vp
himselfe
,
and
endeauoured
with
veneration
to
imbrace
him
in
his
armes
,
he
left
a
certaine
force
and
effect
of
his
presence
.
For
at
the
very
same
instant
he
sensibly
perceaued
the
stone
falling
from
his
reines
into
his
blader
,
for
which
immediatly
he
gaue
thankes
to
God
and
B.
Aloysius
.
And
some
ten
houres
before
sun-set
,
he
voyded
a
sharpe
bloudy
stone
,
of
the
bignesse
of
a
beane
,
and
afterward
,
all
his
griefe
and
disease
wholy
forsooke
him
.
Whereupon
he
chose
B.
Aloysius
to
himselfe
and
his
whole
family
as
a
proper
patron
,
and
intercessour
vnto
God
,
and
is
very
confident
,
that
in
all
fortunes
he
is
vnto
him
a
help
and
sollace
.
And
to
the
intent
that
he
might
giue
an
open
remonstrance
,
that
he
ascribeth
this
receipt
of
his
health
to
the
extraordinary
power
of
God
,
he
sent
as
a
guise
to
the
Sepulcher
of
Aloysius
a
siluer
tablet
,
and
vpon
his
oath
declared
all
these
thinges
before
the
Archbishop
of
Turino
.
CHAP.
VII
.
Vpon
an
Child
,
twice
forsaken
of
the
Phisitians
,
twice
he
bestoweth
health
.
He
bringeth
backe
to
his
senses
a
man
raging-mad
in
a
malignant
feuer
.
THERE
was
one
Iohannes
Baptista
Philipinus
a
Roman
,
who
had
a
sonne
a
very
young
child
,
whose
name
was
Iohannes
Franciscus
.
He
being
both
miserably
consumed
,
and
afflicted
with
a
feuer
Hecticke
,
of
which
he
had
bene
sicke
for
the
space
of
one
whole
yeare
,
and
in
like
manner
with
a
certaine
disease
like
to
a
leprosy
,
which
seizing
vpon
his
skin
,
and
dispersing
throughout
his
whole
body
,
night
and
day
disquieting
him
,
brought
him
to
the
vtmost
hazard
of
his
life
.
He
tooke
no
other
sustenace
but
milke
,
neither
did
any
medicine
of
so
many
which
Phisitians
had
ministred
vnto
him
,
euer
succeed
with
him
.
There
was
added
vnto
these
thinges
,
so
dangerous
a
fluxe
,
that
the
Phisitian
casting
of
all
hope
of
euer
repairing
that
domage
which
his
patient
receaued
by
the
same
,
supposing
his
death
to
be
vnauoydable
,
forbare
to
come
any
more
vnto
him
.
The
Father
of
this
child
being
destitute
of
all
Naturall
helpes
,
flyeth
for
refuge
to
Diuine
.
Therfore
hauing
ready
at
hand
a
certaine
tooth
of
B.
Aloysius
,
he
hanged
it
about
the
childs
neck
,
who
the
selfe
same
day
began
to
eat
a
little
meate
,
his
disease
to
remit
,
&
the
swelling
of
his
brest
to
fall
,
and
finally
his
feuer
,
and
all
his
other
infirmity
being
driuen
away
,
to
the
Phisitians
admiration
,
health
succeeded
.
Moreouer
,
to
the
intent
that
this
might
be
so
much
the
more
remarkable
,
it
was
the
pleasure
of
God
that
another
miracle
should
happen
to
the
same
child
.
For
some
two
moneths
after
this
,
he
fell
againe
into
a
malignant
feuer
,
his
neck
swelled
,
his
throte
was
stopped
with
the
small-pox
,
in
his
legs
there
grow
two
carbuncles
,
so
pestilent
ones
,
in
so
much
that
the
Phisitian
viewing
them
,
presently
gaue
ouer
the
Child
as
desperate
,
and
counselled
his
mother
,
to
separate
him
from
her
as
far
as
well
she
might
,
for
so
much
as
in
them
was
contained
such
vehement
contagion
,
that
they
might
depriue
of
life
,
within
in
the
space
of
24.
houres
,
whatsoeuer
the
most
healthfull
man
liuing
.
The
Father
of
the
child
betaking
himselfe
to
the
propitious
assistance
wherunto
hertofore
he
had
recourse
and
making
togeather
with
his
wife
,
a
vow
for
the
health
of
their
child
,
made
vse
againe
of
those
sacred
religues
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
the
Phisitian
returned
,
enquired
whether
he
were
yet
liuing
:
the
parents
smited
,
he
visited
the
boy
,
found
that
his
feuer
had
altogeather
left
him
,
and
that
the
malice
of
his
other
disease
was
dissipated
.
Being
astonished
with
the
strangenesse
of
the
matter
,
hauing
signed
himselfe
with
the
signe
of
the
crosse
,
departed
,
being
of
this
opinion
,
that
there
was
now
no
more
any
cause
to
returne
againe
to
this
cure
.
In
like
manner
an
expert
Apothecary
who
the
day
before
togeather
with
this
Phisitian
had
beheld
the
sicke
child
,
striken
with
admiration
,
when
he
had
lifted
his
hand
to
his
forehead
,
put
it
euen
as
low
as
the
very
ground
,
to
wit
,
(
as
he
said
)
that
by
the
proportion
of
that
crosse
,
he
might
designe
the
greatnesse
of
the
miracle
.
But
after
vnderstanding
being
had
of
the
vow
that
was
made
,
no
one
doubted
but
the
glory
of
so
great
a
matter
was
to
be
attributed
to
B.
Aloysius
.
The
child
being
brought
to
his
combe
,
the
rablet
according
to
their
vow
was
placed
there
.
Of
which
things
an
instrumentall
register
was
made
,
vnto
which
two
Phisitians
,
and
that
Apothecary
gaue
their
testimony
.
Franciseus
Crottus
a
Gentleman
of
Brescia
,
being
grieuously
assaulted
with
a
sharpe
feuer
,
within
few
dayes
in
a
vehement
fit
,
began
to
be
distracted
&
outragious
;
now
the
Curate
was
speedily
sent
for
,
that
he
might
annoyle
him
as
a
man
whose
state
was
lamented
of
all
,
and
if
truly
he
returned
to
his
senses
,
he
might
purge
him
with
the
sacrament
of
pennance
.
When
the
Curate
came
with
all
expedition
bringing
the
sacred
oyle
,
he
found
him
not
only
besides
his
senses
,
and
speaking
all
thinges
extrauagantly
,
but
also
by
the
violence
of
the
disease
,
agitated
with
such
furious
exorbitancies
,
that
it
was
scarce
possible
to
keepe
him
in
his
bed
.
Now
his
sonne
persuaded
his
mother
,
that
in
the
behalfe
of
his
Father
,
she
would
be
pleased
to
make
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
.
She
falling
downe
vpon
her
knees
vowed
that
if
her
husband
might
obtaine
his
perfect
health
,
she
would
procure
that
Masse
should
be
said
in
honor
of
the
said
Beatus
.
She
had
scarcely
pronounced
all
the
words
of
her
vow
,
but
his
frenzy
remitted
.
the
sicke
person
returned
into
his
senses
,
with
integrity
of
mind
confessed
his
sinnes
,
and
so
much
afterward
was
his
feuer
mitigated
,
that
the
next
day
,
he
was
found
by
the
Phisitians
in
good
health
neither
did
he
euer
after
fall
into
any
relapse
of
the
same
.
This
vow
being
performed
,
there
were
in
like
manner
made
therof
authenticall
writings
,
at
Brescia
.
CHAP.
VIII
.
A
woman
of
Brescia
is
deliuered
from
a
feuer
,
&
from
a
bloudy
fluxe
:
another
in
like
manner
,
from
a
feuer
,
&
a
great
laxe
.
A
certaine
man
is
preserued
in
failing
from
a
great
precipice
.
IVlia
Marinia
of
Brescia
,
an
ould
woman
of
75.
yeares
of
age
,
after
three
yeares
of
a
menstruous
bloudy
flux
from
her
wombe
,
being
vtterly
exhausted
,
was
also
set
vpon
with
death-threatning
fits
of
a
scorching
feuer
.
Two
Phisitians
of
principall
account
in
that
citty
namely
Bettera
,
and
Grillus
,
being
informed
of
her
disease
,
first
by
heare
say
,
after
they
themselues
being
ther
of
ey-witnesses
,
concluded
her
malady
,
both
of
it
owne
nature
,
and
also
in
respect
of
the
womans
great
yeares
,
to
be
incurable
:
for
so
much
as
her
flux
of
bloud
bursting
forth
with
paine
,
was
a
certaine
signe
of
some
vlcer
lying
secretly
in
her
wombe
,
and
that
no
remedy
could
preuent
,
but
that
a
very
trouble
some
droply
(
wherof
she
already
gaue
very
manifest
signes
)
would
at
last
,
with
swelling
her
feet
&
legs
,
be
her
end
.
But
she
by
the
aduise
of
her
Sonne
,
that
was
Mansionary
of
the
chiefe
Church
of
Brescia
,
vpon
that
day
which
was
solemnized
as
festiuall
at
Brescia
,
in
the
honour
of
B.
Aloysius
,
making
a
vow
,
imploreth
his
help
,
&
within
the
space
of
three
dayes
,
was
deliuered
of
her
feuer
,
flux
of
bloud
,
and
all
her
griefes●
her
feet
in
like
manner
&
her
thighs
in
a
few
daies
their
is
swelling
being
assuaged
,
recouer
their
former
strength
.
This
thing
,
being
testified
at
Breseia
was
registred
,
and
her
vow
performed
.
A
poore
man
at
Rome
was
surprised
with
a
feuer
,
and
the
tenth
day
after
,
with
so
violent
a
fit
,
together
with
so
great
a
loosenesse
and
scouring
,
that
he
did
verily
thinke
his
life
was
at
an
end
.
And
for
so
much
as
he
had
nothing
,
either
to
sustaine
his
life
,
●●●●couer
his
health
,
hauing
in
vaine
peritioned
two
Hospitals
to
receaue
him
into
them
for
Christs
loue
,
he
tooke
his
iourny
to
that
Insirmary
,
which
is
in
Mont
Celio
not
for
from
the
Church
of
S.
John
Lateran
.
In
his
iour●y
he
turned
out
of
the
way
to
the
Church
of
the
Annuntiata
,
where
the
body
of
B.
Aloysius
lyeth
,
and
casting
himselfe
prostrate
before
his
tombe
,
with
a
most
seruent
mind
:
Behold
me
,
B.
Aloysius
(
said
he
)
if
thou
●ilt
vouchsafe
me
the
fauour
that
this
my
feuer
and
flux
may
be
appeased
,
although
I
am
but
a
beggon
hither
do
I
vaw
to
bring
the
guift
of
one
Crowne
.
Hauing
gone
out
of
the
Church
,
whilst
he
houldeth
on
his
way
,
a
little
after
he
perceaued
that
both
his
feuer
&
his
la●e
had
for
soken
him
,
and
all
his
other
hodily
informities
besides
;
neither
did
any
of
these
euer
returne
againe
.
Therefore
after
that
by
begging
he
had
gathered
togeather
the
summe
of
a
Crowne
,
he
performed
his
vow
.
Franciscus
Fabrinus
,
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
w●●
vpon
S.
Matthews
Eue
he
heard
a
certaine
●oyse
in
the
night
that
was
made
vpon
the
roofe
of
his
house
,
to
discouer
what
the
matter
was
,
he
mounted
vp
vpon
a
certaine
wall
two
perches
&
a
half
high
from
whence
he
might
take
a
view
of
the
same
.
Where
he
found
his
feet
violently
carried
from
vnder
him
,
as
it
were
by
some
one
that
endeauoured
to
strike
at
him
,
and
his
foot-hold
failing
him
,
he
fell
head
long
with
his
head
downward
into
the
gutter
of
his
house
:
And
if
he
had
fallen
directly
downeward
,
he
must
of
necessity
haue
stroken
his
head
,
vpon
a
great
and
broad
stone
,
which
lay
before
a
certaine
gate
,
for
vpon
that
his
hat
,
that
was
vpon
his
head
,
fell
.
But
wheras
in
his
fall
he
called
vpon
B.
Aloysius
to
helpe
him
,
being
sustained
with
a
certaine
force
,
euen
as
●f
some
one
had
put
his
shoulder
vnder
him
,
he
was
carried
some
certaine
paces
from
thenc●
,
into
a
large
earthen
vessell
,
in
such
sort
,
that
his
head
falling
into
the
mouth
,
without
euer
striking
himselfe
vpon
the
brim
therof
,
the
rest
of
his
body
hung
in
the
ayre
.
And
so
great
was
the
head
long
force
of
his
downefall
,
that
being
violently
pitched
into
the
vessell
,
he
was
not
able
,
to
wring
himselfe
forth
,
nor
so
much
as
stir
therin
:
neither
cold
any
one
heare
him
when
he
called
for
help
.
Being
enuironed
with
that
distresse
,
againe
he
inuocateth
B.
Aloysius
,
and
vpon
the
suddaine
it
is
wonderfull
strange
,
with
how
little
●●oble
,
withou●
any
wo●d
without
swelling
,
without
any
payne
at
all
▪
he
crept
out
from
thence
.
Therfore
ascribing
his
preseruation
,
next
vnder
God
,
to
B.
Aloysius
,
immediately
throwing
himselfe
prostrate
vpon
the
ground
,
he
honoured
,
and
thanked
him
,
and
afterward
as
a
monument
of
his
gratefull
mind
,
and
that
benefit
receaued
,
he
carried
to
his
sepulcher
a
Picture
representing
how
the
thing
passed
.
CHAP.
IX
The
very
touching
of
his
reliques
driueth
away
from
the
Earle
of
Montemeline
a
feuer
:
and
from
the
Duke
of
Mantua
anoth●r
grieuous
disease
.
The
like
fauour
was
done
to
the
Marshall
of
Polonia
,
praying
before
his
picture
.
ADRIAN
the
Earle
of
Montemeline
,
being
sicke
at
Perugia
of
a
long
and
difficult
feuer
,
could
find
no
ease
neither
by
the
da●ly
diligence
of
Phisitians
,
nor
by
any
remedy
whatsoeuer
,
though
he
tooke
many
&
those
very
excellent
ones
.
After
that
he
had
bene
very
sicke
for
the
space
of
fifty
dayes
,
one
of
the
Colledge
of
the
Society
,
which
is
at
Perugia
,
gaue
vnto
the
Rectour
of
that
Colledge
,
to
carry
to
the
Earie
a
little
peece
of
skinne
,
which
he
had
cut
off
from
the
body
of
B.
Aloysius
that
night
which
he
departed
.
Being
brought
,
it
was
hanged
about
his
neck
.
And
straight
way
his
feuer
ceased
,
and
neuer
after
returned
.
This
was
registred
in
diuers
Records
.
When
Vincent
the
Duke
of
Mantua
came
to
Rome
,
according
to
the
custome
of
his
ancestours
,
to
kisse
the
Popes
feet
,
he
came
likewise
himselfe
with
great
reuerence
to
the
sepulcher
of
B.
Aloysius
his
cosen
,
and
accepted
as
a
guift
from
the
Marques
of
Castilion
(
then
the
Emperours
Embassadour
)
a
great
peece
of
his
reliques
.
And
in
his
returne
towards
his
owne
dominion
,
he
was
first
,
detained
at
Florence
,
and
after
at
Mantua
with
a
certaine
sicknesse
,
which
he
was
wont
often
to
be
trobled
withall
,
lying
whole
weekes
and
moneths
,
continually
in
his
bed
,
vexed
with
most
bitter
torment
.
In
his
delinery
from
that
,
how
much
fauour
he
found
from
B.
Aloysius
,
may
well
be
vnderstood
by
those
letters
which
within
a
few
dayes
after
he
returned
home
,
he
sent
to
the
same
Marques
.
And
they
were
after
this
so●t
as
followeth
.
Most
Illustrious
and
Excellent
Lord
.
Hauing
gotten
this
occasion
,
of
certifiing
you
of
my
prosperous
returne
home
,
which
newes
J
assuredly
know
(
in
respect
of
your
great
loue
towards
me
)
will
bring
no
small
contentment
vnto
you
,
I
cannot
conceale
this
,
that
by
the
recommendation
of
our
B.
F.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
I
haue
at
this
time
receaued
some
fauour
.
For
being
at
Florence
surprised
with
my
accustomed
infirmity
in
my
knee
,
so
soone
as
I
had
made
a
certaine
vow
to
the
selfe
same
Bearus
,
&
had
with
his
reliques
,
which
I
receaued
of
you
,
touched
the
place
disaffected
in
the
figure
of
a
crosse
,
my
griefe
seemed
after
an
admirable
〈◊〉
,
to
be
●ittigated
,
and
my
〈◊〉
to
●ere
●●●y
,
●or●
spee●i●y
them
vsually
it
was
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
●fter
J
●rri●●d
here
,
the
same
pai●●
seized
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
my
side
,
which
was
a
token
of
some
●at
the
〈◊〉
danger
.
Hauing
reiterated
,
&
confirmed
my
〈◊〉
,
and
hauing
againe
orderly
applied
the
reliq●es
,
I
am
not
able
in
words
to
expresse
,
in
how
●●●suall
a
manner
it
departed
.
Therfore
I
,
who
●e●retofore
was
accustomed
to
be
vexed
whole
weekes
togeather
with
very
sharpe
paines
,
and
afterward
to
spend
many
dayes
in
confirming
my
health
,
am
now
wholy
cleared
from
all
this
.
Which
I
do
altogether
attribute
to
the
prayers
of
our
Beatus
,
by
the
mediation
of
which
J
do
verily
thinke
,
that
God
for
his
greater
glory
,
did
as
a
fa●●●●
bestow
them
vpon
me
.
I
was
wi●●ing
speedily
to
giue
you
notice
herof
,
and
to
communicate
with
you
this
my
celestiall
ioy
,
which
J
〈◊〉
well
assured
will
be
●●to
you
exceedingly
comfortable
.
So
soone
●s
it
shall
seeme
good
vnto
his
Holinesse
,
our
Soueraigne
Lord
,
to
giue
way
to
the
setting-vp
of
Altars
vnto
him
,
and
making
of
vowes
,
J
beseech
you
giue
●e
vnderstanding
therof
,
to
the
intent
that
I
may
performe
my
vow
,
and
may
engraft
&
propagate
,
in
the
minds
of
those
〈◊〉
that
are
within
my
dominion
,
piety
towards
him
full
of
sanctity
.
With
all
my
hart
do
I
recommend
my selfe
vnto
you
,
and
withall
kisse
your
hand
.
From
Mantu●
this
last
day
of
September
1605.
Your
Excellencies
Co●●●
,
and
Servant
The
D.
of
Mantua
.
Sigi●m●nd
of
Miseow●ki
Gonzaga
,
Marque●
of
Mir●●●
,
Great
Marshall
of
the
Kingdome
of
●o●onia
,
Captaine
&c.
●●most
Illustrious
man
,
some
yeares
since
addotted
by
the
Duke
of
Mantua
into
the
house
of
the
●onzaga's
,
was
sent
by
the
King
of
Polan●
into
Hungary
,
that
from
thence
he
might
b●ing
his
new
Spouse
the
Queene
of
Polonia
.
He
;
when
he
came
to
the
Emperour
at
Prage
,
receaued
from
Guilie●mus
San-clementius
,
Embastadour
to
him
from
the
Catho●ike
King
(
being
a
very
Excellent
man
)
a
short
discourse
written
of
the
vertues
,
sanctimony
,
and
miracles
of
B.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
and
likewise
his
printed
picture
in
blacke
and
white
.
When
he
continuing
his
iourney
through
Bo●emia
was
present
by
breake
of
day
at
Masse
in
a
rowne
called
Budroas
,
was
oppres●ed
with
so
sharpe
and
suddaine
a
paine
,
and
so
grieuous
a
disease
,
that
he
was
compelled
to
betake
himselfe
to
his
bed
,
and
this
was
so
much
the
more
doubtfull
,
for
that
the
force
and
nature
therof
was
vnknowne
to
the
Phisitians
.
This
same
extremity
of
paine
continued
with
him
all
that
day
euen
til
the
middest
of
the
night
.
And
then
seeing
himselfe
not
able
to
take
any
sleepe
or
rest
,
there
came
into
his
mind
that
writing
,
which
I
made
mention
of
;
and
somewhat
recollecting
his
mind
,
he
began
to
peruse
it
,
and
now
and
then
casting
his
eyes
vpon
B.
Aloysius
his
picture
,
to
implore
his
aide
,
with
a
seruent
and
forward
mind
.
Scarcely
had
he
finished
his
prayers
,
but
there
ceased
vpon
him
a
sound
sleepe
,
which
lasted
til
the
next
day
was
far
spent
Being
awaked
,
he
found
his
health
wholy
restored
vnto
him
.
Giuing
thankes
to
God
and
B.
Aloysius
,
determining
to
send
a
guift
to
his
sepulcher
at
Rome
,
he
houldeth
on
his
iourney
prosperously
.
All
this
that
Noble
Gentleman
himselfe
did
testify
vpon
his
oath
at
Crocouia
,
before
the
Bishop
of
that
Diocesse
,
and
there
the
history
of
the
thing
,
as
it
passed
,
was
published
in
print
,
togeather
with
an
oration
which
was
made
at
Lubliu●
in
the
prayse
of
B.
Aloysius
.
CHAP.
X.
Baccius
a
Doctour
of
Rome
is
recouered
of
diuers
diseases
.
FLAMINIVS
Baccius
a
Doctour
of
Rome
,
and
Companion
to
the
Maister
of
Cerimonies
,
had
fallen
into
a
double
quotidian
feuer
;
and
withall
a
grieuous
disquiet
,
and
ringing
in
his
ears
,
depriuing
him
of
all
sleepe
,
very
much
molested
him
.
When
by
no
helpe
of
Phisitians
he
any
thing
at
all
mended
in
his
health
,
and
that
in
his
21.
fit
,
he
began
to
be
infested
with
such
torment
that
made
him
incapable
of
any
rest
;
after
that
the
Phisitians
had
prescribed
many
medicines
in
vayne
,
about
the
fourth
houre
of
that
night
wherein
he
had
the
24.
fit
of
his
feuer
,
all
his
seruants
being
dismissed
out
of
his
chamber
,
his
bloudy-flux
increasing
with
new
violence
,
he
often
,
and
that
in
great
quantity
,
purged
from
his
belly
a
bloudy
〈◊〉
stance
.
Vpon
this
occasion
being
very
much
terrified
,
despay
ring
of
any
help
by
naturall
meanes
,
and
fearing
least
that
night
would
be
the
last
of
his
life
,
he
began
carefully
to
consider
with
himselfe
of
many
cures
both
of
his
body
and
soule
:
the
seauenth
houre
of
that
same
night
,
he
remembred
himselfe
of
B.
Aloysius
,
whose
life
and
miracles
briefly
set
downe
,
Joannes
Paulus
M
〈…〉
tius
a
very
Noble
Gentleman
(
chiefe
Secretary
to
the
Po●e
,
one
of
the
Councell
of
the
sacred
●ites
and
Ceremonies
,
vnto
whome
his
Holinesse
bad
giuen
order
to
consult
about
his
canonization
)
had
read
vnto
him
some
three
dayes
before
.
Him
doth
he
earnestly
inuocate
,
that
he
would
vouchsafe
in
his
behalfe
to
appease
Almighty
God
,
and
for
so
much
as
the
paine
of
his
head
,
and
weakenesse
of
his
whole
body
,
compelled
him
to
lye
vpon
his
backe
,
spreading
both
his
hands
before
his
face
,
and
couering
the
same
,
with
as
loud
a
voyce
and
as
much
remonstrance
of
piety
as
he
could
bewailing
his
owne
estate
,
he
inuocateth
him
in
these
words
:
O
Bl.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
whom
God
hath
aduanced
to
so
great
glory
,
vouchsafe
to
put
thy
handes
vpon
me
,
for
from
thence
do
I
assuredly
expect
health
!
O
most
happy
young
man
,
that
art
so
great
a
fauorite
with
God
,
I
most
humbly
beseech
thee
,
in
respect
of
that
fauour
,
to
graunt
this
my
petition
,
that
seriously
I
may
performe
vnto
thee
those
diuine
honours
,
which
so
feruently
I
haue
wi●●●●
to
do
.
Scarcely
had
he
vttered
these
words
,
●ut
that
he
felt
his
face
pressed
downe
(
as
it
were
with
the
hands
of
Aloysius
)
and
in
such
sort
crushed
,
that
euen
his
nose
bended
to
his
face
.
In
the
meane
while
endeauouring
to
draw
in
his
breath
,
he
smelt
a
certaine
subtile
odour
very
gratefull
&
sweet
vnto
him
,
with
which
he
was
so
much
recreated
,
that
presently
he
slept
,
and
waked
not
til
the
next
day
at
twelue
of
the
clocke
,
when
he
was
called
by
a
certaine
may'd
of
his
.
And
then
he
found
himselfe
pleasured
from
God
with
that
benefit
which
he
desired
.
He
had
slept
fiue
whole
houres
,
he
felt
no
head
ach
he
was
vexed
with
no
tormets
,
the
humours
that
were
congested
were
dispersed
and
dissolued
,
his
belly
being
now
bound
gaue
him
case
,
his
feuer
was
gone
,
finally
there
was
nothing
in
him
disaffected
but
was
confirmed
.
Therfore
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
it
should
be
diuulged
to
his
whole
house-hould
,
that
by
Gods
helpe
he
was
recouered
,
he
called
for
his
cloaths
,
and
left
his
bed
.
In
the
mean●
time
the
Phisitian
came
,
&
found
him
cleared
from
his
feuer
,
and
his
disease
remoued
,
&
taking
knowledge
of
that
which
had
happened
that
night
,
verily
he
was
astonished
;
and
more
certainely
to
discouer
the
matter
,
he
porused
his
water
,
wherin
he
said
,
that
there
was
no
signe
of
his
fore
passed
m●●●●y
to
be
discerned
,
wherfore
together
with
the
rest
he
rendred
thankes
vnto
God
.
The
p●tient
himselfe
truly
was
willing
to
go
〈◊〉
mediately
to
honour
that
famous
body
▪
of
B.
Aloysius
,
but
the
Phisitian
,
that
he
might
make
triall
whether
his
feuer
would
return
,
willed
him
to
stay
two
daies
at
home
,
which
being
passed
,
he
gaue
way
to
his
piety
:
and
all
these
thinges
being
confirmed
by
his
testimony
,
were
registred
.
CHAP.
XI
.
A
Gentleman
of
Florence
is
,
deliuered
from
an
euill
spirit
by
the
only
touching
of
his
reliques
.
A
certaine
yong
woman
praying
before
the
picture
of
B.
Aloysius
,
is
recouered
of
lamenesse
.
BENEDICT
Rodulph
a
Gentleman
of
Florence
,
when
for
the
space
of
seauenteene
moneths
,
he
had
bene
bewitched
,
was
by
all
probability
thought
to
be
obsessed
,
by
a
wicked
spirit
,
and
supposed
to
be
in
the
power
of
the
same
,
euen
til
the
eleauenth
yeare
of
his
age
.
Therfore
wheras
before
he
was
of
a
good
babit
of
body
,
fresh
&
beautifull
,
afterward
he
was
pale
,
leane
,
maimed
,
crook-backed
,
low
,
and
moreouer
froward
;
and
subiect
to
anger
beyond
all
measure
.
As
often
as
his
mother
gaue
him
corection
,
his
eyes
would
glow
in
a
horrible
manner
:
he
would
often
beat
himselfe
:
knock
his
owne
head
against
the
wall
:
wallow
vpon
the
earth●
importune
his
mother
ro
kill
him
:
throw
himselfe
headlong
into
the
water
,
and
goe
about
by
the
other
meanes
to
take
away
his
owne
life
:
although
he
was
of
a
wit
docible
inough
,
y●●
very
hardly
would
he
learne
the
pointes
of
Christian
doctrine
:
whilst
they
passed
by
in
solemne
procession
carrying
,
the
Reliques
of
Saints
,
he
could
not
be
contained
in
the
windows
,
he
was
trobled
,
and
when
he
grew
somewhat
bigger
he
would
withdraw
himselfe
.
Often
he
would
vtter
speaches
aboue
the
capacity
of
his
age
:
Sometimes
likewise
,
being
but
a
little
boy
,
he
was
thrust
forward
to
obscene
speaches
and
gestures
.
At
the
first
,
knowing
not
the
nature
of
his
malady
,
he
was
put
into
the
hands
of
Phisitians
to
be
cured
;
but
all
this
nothing
auailed
him
.
After
it
was
discouered
that
he
was
agitated
with
the
furies
of
the
Diuell
,
sacred
prayers
for
his
dispossessing
were
often
vsed
,
and
he
was
brought
to
the
Church
of
the
Bl.
Virgin
Mother
,
which
is
of
great
fame
at
Sumano
,
not
far
from
Pistorio
,
by
the
concourse
of
many
Communicants
:
but
both
these
courses
were
in
vaine
.
The
yeare
1605
▪
in
the
moneth
of
December
,
when
he
was
vexed
extraordinarily
with
that
wicked
spirit
,
he
recounted
vnto
,
his
mother
,
that
there
manifestly
appeared
vnto
him
a
representation
of
Christ
crucified
,
two
priestes
standing
vpon
both
sides
therof
,
which
wished
him
to
be
of
good
chee●e
for
that
shortly
he
should
be
deliuered
.
His
mother
interpreting
that
those
two
priestes
were
those
BB.
men
of
the
Society
of
IESV●
●●na●ius
&
Xa●erius
,
sought
the●●
reliques
,
and
could
not
find
them
.
But
so
soone
as
she
vnderstood
that
a
noble
Woman
of
great
esteeme
,
called
Violanti
of
the
house
of
Medices
,
had
some
litle
part
of
the
reliques
of
B.
Aloysius
,
she
borrowed
them
,
and
hung
them
about
the
neck
of
the
child
.
Scarcely
did
they
come
neare
him
,
but
he
found
himselfe
tormented
with
great
violence
,
&
with
a
loud
voyce
cried
out
to
haue
them
taken
away
,
for
that
he
said
he
found
himselfe
,
all
about
burned
with
touching
them
.
But
they
that
were
present
,
held
him
by
force
,
till
a
certaine
priest
,
that
was
skilfull
in
matters
of
exorcisme
was
sent
for
:
whome
they
intreated
amongst
his
exorcismes
to
make
vse
of
those
reliques
;
by
which
meanes
he
was
dispossessed
.
For
when
the
Priest
amongst
the
ceremonies
of
exorcisme
,
had
with
the
reliques
of
B.
Aloysius
at
seuerall
times
touched
diuers
partes
of
the
boy
,
and
found
no
signe
of
the
Diuels
being
present
in
any
of
them
,
he
imagined
that
he
had
bene
cast
forth
;
at
last
when
he
found
him
lying
secretly
in
his
left
arme
neare
to
his
hand
,
laying
the
reliques
vpon
it
,
he
compelled
him
to
depart
,
leauing
the
child
as
it
were
halfe-dead
.
Notwithstanding
he
rested
in
great
quiet
and
tranquility
,
which
in
like
manner
he
alwayes
after
continued
,
and
doth
to
this
very
day
,
whilst
I
write
this
.
The
child
remained
meruelous
deuout
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
besought
his
mother
that
he
might
betake
himselfe
to
his
study
,
therfore
she
bringeth
him
vp
,
that
herafter
being
adioyned
to
the
Society
;
he
may
become
as
an
adopted
sonne
of
B.
Aloysius
.
Of
all
these
thinges
,
writinges
were
made
,
and
signed
by
the
authority
of
the
Archbishop
of
Florence
.
Angel●
Bo●ho●●a
a
young
maid
of
Bresci●
of
the
age
of
21.
yeares
,
was
lame
of
bot●
her
thighs
,
in
such
sort
,
that
her
right
thig●
had
seauen
soares
in
it
,
her
left
was
di●inabled
with
a
grosse
swelling
euen
to
her
very
foot
.
Therfore
she
could
not
mooue
herselfe
,
or
goe
without
two
woodden
crutches
,
set
vnder
both
her
arme-pits
.
And
euen
then
very
hardly
,
for
so
much
as
she
was
not
able
to
se●
her
right
foot
vpon
the
ground
,
and
her
shoulders
with
continuall
vse
of
them
were
strained
in
their
ioyntes
.
She
had
now
halted
in
this
manner
some
two
yeares
and
a
halfe
,
when
vpon
the
Anniuersary
day
of
B.
Aloysius
,
by
the
aduise
of
a
certaine
pious
Gentlewoman
,
she
betooke
herselfe
to
the
Church
of
S.
Antony
,
in
which
the
Fathers
of
the
Society
haue
a
house
of
Residence
,
in
which
was
set
vp
the
picture
of
Aloysius
,
&
scarcely
was
she
come
to
the
entrance
of
the
Church
,
when
being
not
able
for
wearinesse
to
goe
any
further
,
she
fell
to
the
ground
vpon
her
knees
,
and
turning
towards
the
picture
of
the
Beatus
,
saying
fiue
Pater
Nosters
,
&
fiue
Aues
,
she
desired
of
him
to
be
recouered
of
her
lamenesse
.
Moreouer
she
made
a
vow
that
if
she
might
be
recouered
of
her
health
▪
seing
that
in
respect
of
her
pouerty
she
had
nothing
else
but
her
crutches
,
she
would
in
testimony
of
her
health
,
by
his
mediation
,
receaued
from
Almighty
God
,
hang
vp
the
same
at
his
picture
.
She
went
home
agayne
▪
that
very
night
those
issues
of
her
rig●t
thigh
began
to
fill
vp
,
and
the
swelling
to
assuage
:
Therefore
the
next
morning
,
finding
herselfe
somewhat
recouered
,
she
went
with
one
crutch
only
,
the
third
and
fourth
day
●he
stood
in
need
of
neither
.
And
not
long
after
●●e
was
so
wholy
recouered
,
that
her
right
thigh
,
which
was
before
shrunke
with
the
violence
of
her
disease
,
extended
to
its
iust
length
:
wherfore
she
was
of
necessity
to
leaue
of
her
shoo
which
she
wore
some
three
fingers
thicker
then
the
other
.
To
perpetuate
the
memory
of
this
benefit
bestowed
vpon
her
by
God
,
she
hung
vp
her
crutches
in
that
Church
,
neare
to
the
Picture
of
B.
Aloysius
.
CHAP.
XII
.
Many
miracles
wrought
in
the
Marquesate
of
Castilion
by
the
merits
of
B.
Aloysius
:
whenvpon
many
votiue
Tabiets
were
hung
at
his
Picture
.
NEITHER
was
B
Aloysius
lesse
co●iou●
in
powring
our
his
bounty
vpon
the
inhabitants
of
Castilion
,
that
were
once
the
subiects
of
his
dominion
,
which
is
apparent
by
that
publike
instrument
,
that
very
lately
was
made
there
,
wherin
those
benefits
&
miracles
are
expressed
at
large
,
which
was
abridged
by
the
Bishop
of
Castilion
in
these
words
1.
Celsus
●o●●urrus
,
a
man
infirme
,
who
was
not
able
to
goe
otherwise
then
vpon
a
crutch
,
and
that
with
great
difficulty
,
that
day
which
euery
yeare
is
celebrated
for
the
happy
departure
of
B.
Aloysius
out
of
this
world
,
tooke
a
iourney
of
three
miles
,
vpon
horsebacke
,
to
that
holy
Church
,
where
his
picture
is
openly
to
be
seene
,
There
when
he
had
vowed
to
offer
vp
vpon
a
certaine
day
,
a
burning
lampe
,
therupon
he
cast
away
his
crutch
,
and
departed
as
a
man
sound
about
his
businesse
,
&
in
short
time
was
absolutly
confirmed
,
which
he
,
not
without
very
good
cause
did
willingly
attribute
to
the
praiers
of
B.
Aloysius
.
2.
Antonia
wife
to
Joannes
Baptist
a
Marmentinus
a
Notary
,
who
was
imployed
i●
drawing
the
instruments
of
the
life
of
B.
Aloysius
,
being
one
night
oppressed
with
suddaine
and
very
grieuous
paines
of
one
of
her
legs
,
vowed
that
night
,
that
she
would
offer
vp
a
waxe
taper
,
and
the
forme
of
a
leg
to
the
Beatus
.
Presently
she
fell
a
sleep
,
and
afterward
waking
was
freed
from
all
griefe
.
And
made
no
doubt
,
but
by
the
mediation
of
the
merits
of
B.
Aloysius
it
departed
.
3.
Margarite
the
wife
of
Alexander
Melino
,
a
very
honest
man
,
fell
into
a
very
great
swelling
both
of
her
hip
and
thigh
,
&
was
daily
vexed
with
an
intollerable
paine
.
And
there
appeared
some
arguments
of
breaking
into
an
issue
,
so
that
it
seemed
altogether
to
stand
in
need
of
launcing
.
She
vow●d
to
carry
vnto
Aloysius
the
forme
of
a
sil●er
thigh
:
immediately
her
payne
by
Gods
help
went
away
,
and
her
swelling
by
little
&
little
dispersing
,
without
any
part
being
either
broken
or
launced
,
she
was
absolutely
cured
.
Which
she
attributed
to
the
merits
of
B.
Aloysius
.
4.
Camilla
,
the
wife
of
Jacobus
Ferrarius
who
had
brought
vp
B.
Aloysius
,
when
as
she
had
bene
held
eight
whole
yeares
with
a
Hecticke
feuer
,
visiting
his
picture
,
she
vowed
to
offer
vnto
him
his
portraiture
in
siluer
,
&
without
delay
,
found
herselfe
recouered
;
her
feuer
slaked
,
she
became
very
well
,
and
so
acknowledgeth
herselfe
bound
to
B.
Aloysius
.
5.
The
sonne
of
Joannes
Jacobus
Ferrarius
was
tormented
with
a
very
scorching
feuer
.
He
vowed
therupon
a
Statua
to
B.
Aloysius
,
&
presently
he
was
wholy
recouered
,
&
extolled
the
benignity
of
the
Beatus
.
6.
Magdalen
the
wife
of
Anthony
G●●latins
,
being
tormented
with
a
payne
about
his
hart
,
was
very
neare
her
death
.
She
made
a
vow
to
the
Beatus
,
and
straight
way
as
it
were
with
a
certaine
hand
,
she
perceaued
all
payne
to
be
taken
from
her
hart
,
neither
was
she
euer
after
sensible
of
that
griefe
.
She
rendred
thankes
to
God
,
&
B.
Aloysius
,
whose
patronage
he
had
vsed
.
7.
Thaddens
Sigurtadus
,
a
Notary
,
wher●●
being
surprised
with
an
intollerable
griefe
in
his
right
thigh
,
he
was
not
able
to
moue
himselfe
:
in
the
night
he
vowed
vnto
.
B.
Aloysius
the
semblance
of
a
thigh
of
siluer
.
The
next
morning
he
rose
out
of
his
bed
in
a
manner
freed
of
all
his
payne
,
and
within
two
dayes
after
wholy
recouered
.
8.
One
Andrew
Stol●●n
,
was
become
deafe
.
About
some
eight
dayes
after
,
when
he
had
obliged
himselfe
by
vow
vnto
B.
Aloysius
,
in
the
morning
he
found
himselfe
healed
,
through
his
merits
.
9.
The
same
man
when
as
being
wounded
in
his
brest
with
many
blowes
of
stones
,
he
vomited
bloud
,
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
immediately
the
bloud
stanched
,
&
within
two
dayes
he
was
confirmed
,
&
professed
himselfe
to
be
behoulding
to
the
Beatus
.
10.
Bartholomeus
Melliarinus
had
in
the
night
a
certaine
suddaine
swelling
of
the
bignesse
of
a
mans
fist
that
grew
vnder
his
eare
,
which
hindred
him
from
swallowing
any
thing
,
&
almost
from
drawing
his
breath
.
He
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
at
the
very
same
moment
his
payne
intermitted
,
his
swelling
assuaged
,
by
breake
of
day
he
came
to
me
without
any
signe
of
disease
,
and
rendred
thankes
to
the
Beatus
.
11.
Franciscus
Smarallius
hauing
a
troblesome
paine
in
his
knee
,
was
grieuously
tormented
,
and
in
respect
of
the
feeblenesse
of
his
sinnewes
not
able
to
moue
himselfe
out
of
his
bed
,
he
obliged
himselfe
by
vow
vnto
B.
Aloysius
.
Forth
with
his
knee
breaking
,
he
leaped
out
of
his
bed
;
and
the
day
after
being
altogether
recouered
,
made
a
iourney
of
7.
miles
to
Desenzano
.
12.
A
little
sonne
of
one
Petrus
Pilou●
being
an
infant
of
no
more
then
30.
moneths
old
,
was
towly
deformed
by
the
shrincking
of
his
sinnews
in
the
one
side
of
his
body
,
&
being
troubled
with
a
frothy
foame
in
his
mouth
,
was
giuen
ouer
by
the
Phisitian
.
His
Father
made
a
vow
B.
Aloysius
,
&
straightway
it
manifestly
appeared
that
he
was
much
better
,
and
shortly
recouered
.
13.
The
daughter
of
one
Dominicus
Ferrarius
,
by
reason
of
a
swelling
that
was
in
her
throat
,
was
able
to
take
no
sustenance
.
When
afterward
her
Father
had
in
the
night
made
a
vow
in
her
behalfe
to
B.
Alnysius
,
his
daughter
before
day
rose
out
of
her
bed
,
&
tooke
meat
without
any
sensible
difficulty
.
14.
Lelia
the
wife
of
Franciseus
Ghirddus
,
was
so
grieuously
handled
,
that
hauing
no
ability
to
take
meat
,
she
was
in
euident
danger
of
death
.
But
she
,
about
seauen
of
the
clocke
in
the
night
,
making
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
found
herselfe
about
the
tenth
houre
,
wholy
restored
to
her
health
.
15.
Stephen
Benedict
a
Doctour
,
being
Oppressed
with
a
troublesome
distillation
,
which
no
humane
medicine
was
able
to
remedy
,
promising
by
vow
an
offering
of
siluer
,
by
the
recommendation
of
B.
Aloysius
obtained
help
,
and
good
health
.
16.
Hortensius
Bonus
seized
with
a
redious
disease
,
moreouer
being
seized
vpon
with
a
bloudy
flux
,
was
by
the
Phisitian
deplored
.
He
vowed
vnto
B.
Alaysius
a
silu●●
statua
,
and
presently
was
wonderfully
eased
:
His
disease
ceased
,
his
flux
diminished
,
he
came
forward
very
much
in
his
health
,
and
in
a
short
time
wholy
recouered
it
.
17.
Gothardus
Alexandrinus
,
hauing
bene
trobled
3.
moneths
with
a
Tertian
ague
.
that
very
day
which
ic
was
to
come
,
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
.
And
he
afterward
neuer
hauing
any
more
fits
therof
,
was
well
.
18.
Angelus
the
wife
of
Franeiscus
Ceradello
,
being
continually
for
22.
whole
dayes
togeather
,
tormented
with
intollerable
griefe●
about
her
hart
,
was
in
feare
of
her
life
.
Scarcely
had
she
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
but
that
her
paine
remitted
,
and
vanished
.
19.
A
child
of
one
Peter
Bosius
being
of
the
age
of
3.
yeares
,
surprised
with
sicklesse
lay
at
the
very
point
of
death
.
His
Father
obliged
him
by
vow
vnto
B.
Aloysius
,
the
next
morning
he
tooke
his
meate
,
no
otherwise
then
if
he
had
bene
in
perfect
health
.
20.
A
child
of
one
Bartholome●
〈◊〉
being
but
one
yeare
old
,
falling
out
of
his
bed
,
was
reputed
little
lesle
then
dead
.
His
Father
deuoutly
inuocated
B.
Aloysius
:
In
a
moment
the
infant
was
well
,
laughed
,
and
made
meanes
for
the
pap
.
21.
Antony
Ferronius
had
bruised
his
back
and
stomake
with
a
grieuous
burthen
,
neither
was
he
capable
of
any
rest
at
all
.
He
went
to
the
holy
Church
,
and
making
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
contrary
to
all
expeotation
departed
from
thence
perfectly
recouered
.
22.
Joannes
Lacobus
Giroldus
,
being
afflicted
with
a
long
and
tedious
feuer
,
so
soone
as
he
found
the
same
increased
,
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
without
all
delay
it
departed
,
and
neuer
after
returned
.
23.
Joannes
Antonius
Morattus
.
hauing
vsualiy
beene
tormented
with
a
paine
and
swelling
in
his
right
tigh
,
knee
,
and
foot
,
after
he
perceaued
the
same
paine
once
or
twice
to
be
renewed
,
he
offered
vp
his
praiers
to
B.
Aloysius
for
his
fauour
,
and
presently
found
ease
.
24.
The
wife
of
Julius
Fainus
,
being
not
able
to
be
deliuered
of
her
child
,
was
supposed
by
the
midwife
to
be
at
the
point
of
death
.
Hauing
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
she
was
presently
deliuered
both
of
the
child
and
from
all
danger
.
25.
The
wife
of
one
Valerius
Factorius
,
being
sick
of
a
difficult
disease
in
her
throat
,
was
recouered
thereof
the
very
day
that
she
with
her
prayers
inuocated
B.
Aloysius
.
26.
Catharine
the
wife
of
one
Ambrosius
Notarius
,
was
very
much
tormented
with
a
Sciatica
,
and
had
attempted
all
humane
helps
in
vaine
.
She
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
began
to
mend
:
she
performed
her
vow
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
was
not
absolutely
cured
.
To
conclude
,
the
fourth
day
the
obtained
a
perfect
recouery
.
27.
Christopher
Saxius
was
continually
for
the
space
of
a
whole
yeare
sicke
of
a
feuer
.
His
mother
one
day
made
a
vow
for
him
to
B.
Aloysius
:
&
the
next
night
following
he
was
freed
.
28.
Baptista
Fezzardus
hauing
his
hand
and
arme
disioynted
and
swelled
,
was
likewise
in
a
feuer
,
not
without
payne
and
danger
of
conuulsion
of
his
sinews
.
Hauing
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
his
paine
was
mittigated
,
his
infirmity
wore
away
,
and
shortly
he
was
recouered
.
29.
Martha
the
wife
of
Paulus
Bettius
,
being
in
difficult
labour
of
Child-birth
inuocated
B.
Aloysius
,
presently
she
was
deliuered
,
and
obtained
her
safety
.
30.
A
child
also
of
three
yeares
old
of
this
Paulus
Bettius
,
had
bene
sicke
a
whole
moneth
,
his
neck
being
sore
and
swolne
like
a
wenne
;
his
Father
making
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
he
was
made
sound
within
two
dayes
.
31.
Anthonius
Serlius
had
bene
more
then
3.
yeares
troblesomely
afflicted
in
his
thighs
;
making
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
he
found
case
,
and
not
long
after
was
perfectly
sound
.
32.
The
wife
of
one
Andreas
Pedercinus
was
not
able
to
bring
forth
the
child
that
she
went
with
:
she
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
presently
was
deliuered
.
33.
Petrus
Cattaneus
a
very
reuerend
man
,
and
Priest
of
a
certaine
parish-Church
,
was
incredibly
tormented
with
a
malignant
fouer
,
an
inflamed
phrensy
,
and
a
swelling
paine
and
rednesse
of
his
head
,
so
that
it
seemed
to
be
scorched
round
about
,
and
was
now
quite
distracted
of
his
senses
.
But
so
soone
as
hi●
mother
had
made
a
vow
for
him
to
B.
Aloysius
,
he
returned
to
himselfe
,
and
enioyed
afterward
good
health
.
34.
Martha
the
wife
of
Ioannes
Iacobu●
Fezzardus
hauing
bene
vexed
for
the
space
of
foure
whole
moneths
,
with
paine
and
very
sharpe
aches
in
her
feet
,
had
no
sooner
by
vow
rendred
B.
Aloysius
propitious
vnto
her
,
but
that
she
began
to
amend
,
and
perfectly
to
recouer
her
samenesse
.
35.
Martha
the
wife
of
one
Ioseph
Balarinus
,
had
both
her
owne
,
and
her
childs
life
(
which
she
was
not
ab●e
to
be
deliuered
of
)
very
doubtfull
.
But
hauing
besought
the
assistance
of
B.
Aloysius
,
immediately
she
was
brought
to
bed
of
her
child
,
and
that
truly
aliue
.
Which
was
ascribed
to
the
fauour
of
the
Beatus
.
36.
Joannes
Maria
Bertasius
,
being
now
for
foure
dayes
so
tormented
with
an
exceeding
great
paine
of
his
thigh
,
hip
,
and
leg
that
he
could
scarcely
goe
,
at
last
as
well
as
he
might
he
went
to
the
sacred
Church
,
he
vowed
that
he
would
supply
the
oyle
in
the
lampes
,
which
burne
before
the
picture
of
B.
Aloysius
;
immediatly
he
departed
away
sound
,
&
altogether
freed
,
and
acknowledged
the
merits
of
the
Beatus
.
37.
A
sicknesse
of
the
continuance
of
some
seauen
dayes
had
brought
a
certayne
young
sonne
of
one
Bartholomeus
Castellinus
so
low
,
that
it
had
left
him
no
otherwise
then
a
breathing
an●tomy
.
His
Father
vowed
to
erect
a
statua
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
straight-way
his
sonne
(
which
hither
to
he
had
not
bene
able
to
doe
)
began
to
stand
vpon
his
feet
,
&
walke
of
himselfe
without
help
,
and
within
eight
or
ten
dayes
his
flesh
being
repaired
,
he
became
healthfull
and
sound
,
and
his
Father
performed
his
vow
to
Blessed
Aloysius
.
38.
Francisca
the
wife
,
of
one
Joannes
Maria
Past●r
,
being
astonished
with
a
certaine
feare
,
for
the
space
of
foure
whole
daies
continued
trembling
and
crying
out
,
seeming
also
to
heare
continually
a
combersome
multitude
following
her
.
She
caused
herselfe
to
be
brought
into
the
holy
Church
to
the
picture
of
B.
Aloysius
,
and
from
then●●
she
departed
free
from
all
those
troubles
.
39.
A
certaine
infant
of
13.
moneths
old
,
being
the
sonne
of
Bernardinus
Bosius
,
was
seene
by
his
mother
falling
with
his
face
downeward
into
the
fire
:
she
vowed
vnto
B.
Aloysius
a
waxen
image
of
the
infant
,
and
tooke
vp
her
Child
without
any
hurt
of
the
fire
,
and
this
did
she
ascribe
to
the
merits
of
B.
Aloysius
.
40.
The
sonne
of
one
Franciscus
The
odoldus
,
being
a
child
of
4.
yeares
old
,
grieuously
wounded
by
a
fall
,
and
lying
continually
for
the
space
of
two
whole
dayes
without
any
figue
of
life
,
in
the
night
a
vow
was
made
for
him
vnto
B.
Aloysius
,
and
by
breake
of
day
in
the
morning
he
was
found
perfectly
recouered
.
Which
his
Father
most
willingly
attributed
to
B.
Aloysius
.
41.
Ioannes
Paulus
Segala
,
lay
for
the
space
of
17.
dayes
so
tormented
with
a
payne
in
his
backe
,
that
he
was
not
able
to
moue
euen
the
least
part
of
his
body
,
nor
to
drinke
otherwise
then
through
a
pipe
.
This
man
when
he
had
vowed
oyle
to
the
lamps
of
B.
Aloysius
,
within
3.
houres
turned
himselfe
,
his
sinnews
were
enabled
,
by
breake
of
day
,
he
arose
absolutly
cured
:
not
without
very
good
cause
he
testifieth
the
same
to
haue
beene
bestowed
vpon
him
by
the
merits
of
B.
Aloysius
.
42.
Caecilia
the
wife
of
one
Baptista
Zelinus
,
had
bene
for
6.
moneths
trobled
with
a
paine
in
her
thigh
,
which
being
swelled
&
broken
,
her
foot
was
in
like
manner
altogether
weakened
;
wherfore
she
was
not
able
to
make
so
much
as
foure
steps
forward
.
She
vowed
a
thigh
of
waxe
vnto
B.
Aloysius
,
and
being
within
the
space
of
foure
dayes
recouered
,
she
rendred
thanks
vnto
him
.
43.
Dominica
the
wife
of
Antonius
Desenzanus
,
was
afflicted
with
the
gout
,
which
beginning
from
the
very
nailes
of
her
toes
,
by
degrees
creeping
vpward
seized
vpon
her
throat
.
She
hauing
made
a
vow
to
B.
Aloysius
,
was
within
the
space
of
one
houre
,
altogether
deliuered
from
that
disease
.
44.
Rigo
Regazzolus
,
hauing
receaued
certaine
wounds
both
in
his
left
arme
,
and
vnder
it
vpon
the
same
side
,
had
no
disposal
neyther
of
his
tongue
,
nor
senses
,
&
did
spit
bloud
.
A
vow
was
made
in
his
behalfe
to
B.
Aloysius
;
immediately
both
his
speach
and
senses
returned
,
and
waxing
healthfull
by
degrees
,
in
a
short
time
recouered
a
confirmed
state
of
body
.
Infinite
other
benefits
of
diuers
kinds
,
are
receaued
of
many
who
come
to
offer
vp
their
humble
prayers
before
the
picture
of
B.
Aloysius
.
Before
the
same
,
twelue
lampes
,
maintained
by
the
liberality
of
those
people
that
resort
thither
,
besides
a
great
number
of
wax
tapers
and
torches
,
which
continually
are
brought
,
perpetually
remayne
lighted
.
And
at
this
houre
there
hang
about
the
same
no
lesse
then
40.
Votiue
Offerings
.
CHAP.
XIII
.
Diuers
other
fauours
,
and
graces
conferred
by
B.
Aloysius
his
intercession
vpon
persons
in
sundry
places
.
ANOVICE
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
at
Cracouia
,
hauing
bene
now
8.
dayes
held
with
a
certaine
disease
,
at
the
persuasion
of
a
companion
of
his
,
determined
to
implore
the
helpe
of
B.
Aloysius
in
his
sicknesse
.
Therfore
in
the
euening
he
vowed
,
that
he
in
the
honour
of
him
would
be
present
at
ten
Masses
,
and
would
recite
as
many
payre
of
beads
.
The
next
day
in
the
morning
,
much
to
his
owne
admiration
,
and
of
all
those
who
liued
in
the
same
house
with
him
,
being
wholy
recouered
of
his
health
,
he
arose
out
of
his
bed
.
This
did
Fa.
Prouinciall
of
Polonia
solemnely
confirme
with
his
testimony
,
who
was
present
when
this
matter
happened
.
Of
another
miracle
wrought
in
Lombardy
:
In
like
manner
of
many
,
who
in
the
regions
of
his
dominion
found
fauour
by
his
picture
,
the
instruments
extant
at
Padua
sufficiently
record
.
Of
certaine
possessed
persons
,
whome
his
reliques
helped
,
and
how
he
appeared
to
a
certaine
secular
man
at
Rome
,
and
did
him
a
rare
fauour
in
a
certaine
matter
,
we
may
read
in
the
records
of
Venice
.
Of
a
certaine
girle
that
was
afflicted
with
a
soare
breast
,
which
was
the
next
day
to
haue
bene
cut-of
by
the
Surgeons
,
how
by
the
assistance
of
B.
Aloysius
,
vnto
whom
she
had
made
〈◊〉
vow
,
she
was
found
safe
and
sound
by
them
that
came
to
cut
it
of
:
Moreouer
of
a
man
,
that
was
deliuered
from
a
desperate
feuer
by
the
only
touching
of
his
picture
:
In
like
manner
of
a
Hectike
feuer
which
was
cured
in
another
girle
who
was
exhorted
to
goe
thither
for
deuotion
,
the
records
of
Tiuoli
giue
testimony
.
It
was
diuulged
euen
vnto
Jtaly
that
he
appeared
in
Polonia
accompanied
with
B.
Jgua●ius
and
Stanislaus
,
to
F.
Stanislaus
Oborschius
at
his
death
,
with
whom
he
had
bene
conuersant
in
his
Nouiship
.
Many
others
do
recount
his
fauours
extended
towards
them
,
beyond
all
mortall
power
:
all
which
it
would
be
too
long
to
recount
in
this
place
.
CHAP.
XIV
.
Certaine
fauours
of
B.
Aloysius
done
for
the
good
of
soules
,
by
driuing
away
Tentations
.
NEITHER
truly
is
the
number
of
them
lesse
,
who
by
his
mediation
,
and
procuring
of
God
to
be
propitious
vnto
them
,
do
professe
themselues
to
haue
obtained
very
many
helpes
of
the
interiour
and
celestiall
safety
of
their
minds
.
This
may
very
well
be
vnderstood
by
those
things
which
it
hath
pleased
Almighty
God
to
Vouchsafe
in
this
kind
.
A
young
man
of
Polonia
,
being
euen
from
his
first
childhood
very
much
giuen
to
continuall
prayer
,
fasts
,
disciplinings
,
and
other
afflictions
of
himselfe
,
hauing
lead
a
pious
&
intiere
life
in
the
midst
of
secular
liberty
,
had
at
C●aconia
entred
into
the
Nouiship
of
the
Society
of
IESVS
.
He
in
his
very
first
entrance
into
a
more
holy
life
,
began
most
grieuously
to
be
solicited
to
admit
wicked
cogitations
against
God
,
the
Bl.
Virgin
,
and
other
Saints
,
which
truly
,
when
he
was
most
intent
to
the
meditation
of
sacred
things
,
&
his
prayers
,
and
whilest
he
enioyed
celestiall
comforts
,
would
arise
,
and
disturbe
his
mind
with
great
conflicts
,
putting
him
suddainly
out
of
all
sense
of
piety
.
Often
did
he
beseech
Almighty
God
to
help
him
;
often
did
he
implore
the
aide
of
the
Virgin
Mother
,
often
the
assistance
of
other
Saints
.
But
(
for
so
much
as
perhaps
they
had
rather
haue
this
benefit
ascribed
to
B.
Aloysius
his
intercession
,
whome
with
so
deuout
a
mind
he
had
alwaies
serued
)
his
prayers
deserued
not
to
be
heard
.
Being
now
for
the
space
of
two
moneths
infested
with
these
troublesome
suggestions
of
the
Diuell
,
when
once
by
breake
of
day
he
was
according
to
his
custome
tempted
with
the
same
in
his
prayers
,
it
came
into
his
mind
,
to
beseech
Almighty
God
to
help
him
,
by
the
mediation
of
B.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
whom
he
had
read
in
his
life
to
haue
assisted
others
in
the
like
danger
.
He
offered
vp
vnto
him
his
prayers
,
and
besought
him
earnestly
,
that
he
would
free
him
from
this
trouble
.
And
without
delay
,
he
sensibly
found
his
brest
filled
not
only
with
hope
,
but
euen
confidence
,
togeather
with
a
certaine
cheerfulnesse
,
so
far
forth
as
if
all
that
his
deiection
of
mind
had
bene
taken
away
.
Neither
was
he
deceaued
in
his
opinion
,
for
from
thence
forward
he
was
alwayes
free
from
the
same
.
This
thing
he
himselfe
(
to
the
intent
that
he
might
propagate
the
glory
of
B.
Aloysius
)
did
of
his
owne
accord
relate
vnto
others
,
and
vnder
his
oath
publickly
professed
.
A
certaine
pious
man
dwelling
in
the
Countrey
beyond
the
Alpes
,
had
passed
very
many
yeares
in
Religion
,
&
seruice
of
God
,
secured
from
all
lust-full
tentations
,
when
by
Gods
permission
,
with
so
great
violence
he
began
to
be
infested
by
an
imp●re
spirit
,
that
he
was
compelled
all
the
whole
yeare
to
maintaine
battaile
,
and
combat
with
dishonest
thoughts
and
imaginations
,
with
vnchast
incitements
and
sensuall
prouocations
;
neither
in
the
meane
while
had
he
any
comfort
or
rest
.
He
treated
his
poore
body
with
hunger
,
stripes
,
haire-cloth
,
and
other
asperities
both
of
diet
and
clothing
.
It
auailed
him
nothing
:
often
would
he
withdraw
himselfe
from
the
table
,
often
from
the
company
of
men
,
being
constrayned
to
be
wayle
and
bemoane
his
owne
infelicity
.
There
throwing
himselfe
prostrate
in
the
very
dust
,
he
perseuered
with
humble
prayers
daily
to
petition
Almighty
God
for
mercy
;
finally
finding
no
remedy
whereby
truly
he
could
hope
for
any
comfort
,
and
perceauing
his
lustfull
desires
to
be
nothing
les●e
inkindled
,
he
was
assaulted
likewise
violently
with
that
execrable
opinion
of
imagining
,
that
neither
God
,
nor
any
of
his
Saints
tooke
regard
of
our
affaires
,
who
being
daily
wearied
with
his
importunate
prayers
,
yielded
notwithstanding
no
comfort
or
reliefe
to
his
vnfortunate
state
.
In
conclusion
when
he
had
so
lingred
out
the
whole
yeare
in
this
difficult
conflict
,
that
he
found
no
succour
at
all
,
he
remembred
himselfe
of
the
holy
and
innocent
life
of
B.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
,
of
which
amongst
other
thinges
he
had
heard
this
especially
,
that
through
a
singular
benefit
of
God
,
he
had
his
body
free
from
all
vnchast
motions
,
and
his
mind
from
all
,
euen
the
least
shaddow
,
of
sinne
.
Therfore
he
determined
to
haue
recourse
vnto
him
as
his
last
refuge
,
him
he
besought
as
earnestly
as
he
might
;
finally
he
hung
about
his
neck
his
reliques
which
by
chance
he
had
in
his
custody
:
scarcely
had
they
touched
him
,
when
vpon
the
suddaine
,
he
was
exempted
from
the
fury
of
all
those
cogitations
,
and
there
was
rendred
vnto
him
a
very
pleasing
and
quiet
state
of
mind
:
and
two
yeares
are
now
past
,
since
that
(
being
freed
from
all
those
manner
of
tentations
)
he
ascribeth
this
so
great
a
benefit
to
B.
Aloysius
,
and
by
his
assistance
continueth
it
.
Of
all
these
thinges
by
publike
authority
a
Writing
was
made
,
&
a
Donary-offering
of
siluer
was
sent
to
his
tombe
at
Rome
.
I
could
rehearse
others
of
like
kind
,
which
I
haue
vnderstood
from
very
credible
testimonies
,
who
do
constantly
affirme
,
that
wheras
formerly
they
had
bene
plunged
habitually
in
a
vice
much
opposite
to
chastity
,
after
they
began
to
make
sute
for
Gods
help
by
the
mediation
of
this
his
seruant
,
either
by
honouring
his
sepulcher
,
or
carrying
about
them
his
reliques
or
picture
,
or
determining
to
do
some
pious
thing
in
honour
of
him
,
or
choosing
him
for
their
aduocate
and
patron
,
those
vncleane
ardours
being
as
it
were
extinguished
,
they
neuer
after
polluted
their
integrity
with
any
such
like
blemish
.
But
for
so
much
as
it
is
my
purpose
,
to
prosecute
in
this
booke
those
things
only
,
which
I
found
recommended
to
publike
monuments
,
and
that
I
cannot
declare
these
things
,
without
drawing
some
note
vpon
them
vnto
whome
they
happened
,
I
do
willingly
omit
them
.
This
only
will
I
add
,
that
if
that
saying
of
B.
Aloysius
be
true
,
as
very
true
it
is
,
which
in
his
life
time
he
maintayned
,
that
the
Saints
of
heauen
do
chiefly
professe
their
helpe
and
assistance
to
vs
mortall
men
in
acquiring
those
vertues
,
with
which
they
in
their
life
time
were
adorned
:
seing
that
he
did
with
so
vnusuall
a
prayse
flourish
,
not
only
in
purity
and
chastity
,
but
euen
in
very
many
other
vertues
,
as
heertofore
we
haue
declared
;
without
all
doubt
,
being
now
receaued
into
heauen
,
he
will
most
willingly
be
exceeding
propitious
vnto
them
,
who
haue
recourse
vnto
him
,
with
a
desire
to
obtaine
or
preserue
those
vertues
.
And
by
these
that
haue
bene
related
in
this
chapter
we
may
easily
coniecture
,
that
almighty
God
,
who
euen
now
before
his
acts
are
as
yet
published
,
hath
(
by
his
prayers
,
〈◊〉
to
the
intent
that
he
may
set
forth
the
honour
of
his
name
)
done
so
many
admirable
matters
,
and
vouchsafed
so
many
fauours
;
will
for
his
sake
performe
euen
many
more
,
both
in
number
,
and
in
dignity
more
remarkable
,
after
that
his
life
shall
be
put
in
print
,
and
that
his
fame
and
veneration
shall
more
increase
with
the
people
,
as
●●therto
we
see
it
doth
.
A
MEDITATION
OF
THE
HOL●
Angels
,
and
of
those
especially
,
who
are
deputed
to
the
Custody
of
men
.
Written
by
B.
Aloysius
Gonzaga
.
WE
haue
said
in
the
course
it selfe
of
this
our
History
,
that
B.
Aloysius
committed
to
writing
his
meditation
of
the
Blessed
Angels
,
at
the
request
of
Fa.
Vincentius
Bruno
,
who
for
so
much
as
he
was
not
ignorant
,
how
much
he
honoured
those
celestiall
Wightes
,
and
how
singularly
deuout
he
was
vnto
them
,
imposed
that
taske
vpon
him
.
To
the
intent
that
to
the
good
of
others
,
there
might
remaine
monuments
of
those
so
notable
and
sublime
conceipts
,
I
thought
good
to
place
heere
,
this
meditation
,
so
that
togeather
with
his
life
it
might
be
read
by
all
.
And
thus
it
was
.
THE
GOSPELL
.
Matth.
18.
There
came
vnto
IESVS
his
disciples
,
saying
:
whom
doest
thou
thinke
to
be
the
greater
in
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
?
And
IESVS
calling
vnto
him
a
little
child
,
placed
him
in
the
middest
of
them
,
and
said
:
Amen
I
say
vnto
you
,
vnlesse
you
be
conuerted
and
made
as
little
ones
,
you
shall
not
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
.
Whosoeuer
therfore
shall
humble
himselfe
like
this
little
one
,
he
is
greater
in
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
.
Take
heed
that
you
contemne
no●
one
of
these
little
ones
;
for
I
say
vnto
you
,
that
their
Angels
in
heauen
do
alwayes
behold
the
face
of
my
Father
,
who
is
in
heauen
.
THE
PROPHECIES
.
-
1.
Who
is
as
our
Lord
God
,
who
inhabiteth
the
depths
,
and
beholdeth
all
things
humbled
vnder
him
,
both
in
heauen
and
in
earth
?
Psal.
112.
-
2.
Almighty
God
exalteth
the
humble
.
Iob.
5.
-
3.
I
expected
till
the
Thrones
were
placed
,
and
the
ancient
of
dayes
did
sit
,
his
vestment
was
white
as
snow
,
and
the
haires
of
his
head
like
bright
wool
:
a
thousand
thousands
ministred
vnto
him
,
and
ten
times
ten
hundred
thousand
assisted
him
.
Dan.
7.
Apoc.
5.
-
4.
He
hath
giuen
commaund
vnto
his
Angels
ouer
thee
,
that
they
may
keepe
thee
in
all
thy
wayes
.
Psal.
90.
-
5.
The
Angell
of
our
Lord
shall
put
in
amongst
them
that
feare
him
,
and
he
shall
deliuer
them
.
Psal.
33.
-
6.
Doe
not
say
before
the
Angell
,
there
is
no
prouidence
:
least
perhaps
God
being
angry
against
thy
speaches
,
disseuer
all
the
workes
of
thy
hands
.
Eccl.
5.
THE
FIRST
PART
OF
THE
Considerations
,
in
common
.
1
CONSIDER
,
by
what
meanes
Christ
our
Lord
according
to
that
great
loue
wherwith
he
affecteth
vs
his
creatures
,
neuer
ceaseth
to
minister
new
occasions
vnto
v●
of
obtaining
his
grace
,
and
proceeding
forward
in
vertues
,
that
we
may
at
last
arriue
to
that
end
,
that
is
to
say
to
eternall
felicity
,
by
him
prepared
for
vs
.
And
therfore
it
was
his
pleasure
,
that
in
his
Church
all
the
mysteries
of
our
Redemption
should
be
celebrated
,
that
by
dayly
renewing
the
memory
of
all
those
thinges
which
our
Lord
either
did
,
or
suffered
for
our
saluation
,
we
might
be
excited
to
loue
and
honour
him
,
and
in
like
manner
to
conforme
all
our
actions
to
that
most
holy
example
of
his
life
,
which
he
hath
left
vs
.
And
being
not
content
with
this
thing
alone
,
it
was
his
will
likewise
,
that
in
the
same
Church
there
should
be
made
a
peculiar
memory
,
of
his
most
holy
and
blessed
Mother
in
particuler
,
and
of
certaine
other
Saints
excelling
before
the
rest
,
and
selected
from
others
of
that
celestiall
company
,
to
the
intent
that
they
might
be
as
our
Patrons
and
Protectours
,
and
might
with
their
prayers
assist
vs
in
all
our
necessities
,
both
corporall
and
spirituall
,
and
might
withall
minister
occasion
vnto
vs
of
imitating
their
vertues
and
holy
conuersation
.
Moreouer
,
he
would
also
,
that
for
so
much
as
the
Church
,
and
all
we
,
do
daily
by
the
ministery
of
Angels
receaue
from
his
diuine
Maiesty
,
so
many
and
so
great
benefits
,
that
there
should
be
likewise
had
of
them
euery
yeare
a
solemne
memory
.
And
certainely
it
was
very
conuenient
,
that
men
should
exhibit
towards
them
some
signification
of
a
gracefull
mind
,
seing
that
they
do
so
much
desire
,
and
procure
our
saluation
.
For
that
cause
therfore
,
doth
holy
Church
make
a
memory
of
the
glorious
S.
Michaell
her
Protectour
,
and
of
all
the
other
Angels
,
and
Archangels
of
the
celestiall
Hierarchy
,
because
all
of
them
(
as
testifieth
the
Apostle
)
are
administr●torij
spiritus
,
helping
spirits
,
labouring
after
a
certaine
sort
for
the
saluation
of
all
the
Elect.
Those
Blessed
spirits
do
not
disdaine
to
submit
themselues
to
the
ministery
of
men
,
being
otherwise
much
their
inferiours
,
in
regard
that
they
see
that
good
and
great
God
,
whome
with
so
great
desire
and
feruour
they
serue
,
so
far
forth
to
haue
humbled
himselfe
,
that
euen
for
mans
saluation
he
tooke
vpon
him
the
forme
of
a
man
.
Neither
also
doe
they
disdaine
to
adopt
,
and
admit
man
into
their
owne
society
,
that
of
vs
,
most
base
and
vile
dust-creeping
wormes
,
they
might
build
the
wals
of
the
Celestiall
Hierusalem
,
&
that
their
ruines
might
be
repaired
,
because
they
adore
as
their
superiour
,
God
himselfe
,
being
made
man
.
And
consider
heere
,
with
how
great
congruence
holy
Church
doth
read
this
present
Gospell
of
the
vertue
of
humility
,
vpon
the
feast
of
this
victorious
Archangell
.
For
as
proud
Lucifer
attempting
to
vsurpe
diuine
honour
,
was
cast
headlong
from
that
●igh
throne
of
paradise
into
the
bottomlesse
pit
of
hell
:
so
humble
S.
Michaell
with
all
that
army
of
good
Angels
,
subiecting
themselues
to
their
creatour
,
and
through
their
zeale
of
his
glory
opposing
themselues
to
this
proud
serpent
,
were
so
much
honoured
,
and
exalted
to
so
high
dignity
.
This
Gospell
is
likewise
designed
for
the
solemnity
of
all
those
Angels
,
who
togeather
with
S.
Michaell
,
by
the
vertue
of
Humility
,
obtained
the
crowne
of
glory
;
that
men
might
vnderstand
that
this
is
the
ineffable
and
eternall
decree
of
Almighty
God
,
that
no
man
shold
arriue
to
this
glory
which
the
Angels
possesse
,
but
by
the
way
of
humility
,
which
they
first
traced
.
Yea
&
Christ
our
Sauiour
by
the
benefit
of
this
vertue
,
acquired
the
glory
of
his
sacred
body
,
as
the
Apostle
sayth
.
Humiliauit
semetipsum
fact
us
obediens
vsque
ad
mortem
&c.
propter
quod
&
Deus
exaltauit
illum
.
(
Phil.
2.
)
He
hath
humbled
himselfe
being
made
obedient
euen
vnto
death
&c.
for
which
God
hath
also
exalted
him
.
Wherfore
it
were
a
prodigious
thing
,
if
his
faythfull
would
thinke
to
enter
into
the
Kingdome
of
heauen
any
other
way
then
by
that
which
their
head
hath
entred
.
2.
Consider
the
excellency
of
these
celestiall
Courtiers
,
the
Princes
of
Paradise
,
which
though
our
mind
is
not
able
perfectly
to
apprehend
,
notwithstanding
according
vnto
that
small
light
communicated
vnto
vs
by
their
ministery
,
we
will
endeauour
in
the
honour
of
them
to
place
before
our
eyes
some
part
of
that
dignity
and
glory
vouchsafed
vnto
them
by
our
Lord
.
Therfore
3.
thinges
there
are
which
are
wont
to
illustrate
the
Court
,
or
Army
of
a
great
Prince
.
First
,
the
Nobility
of
the
persons
.
2.
their
Number
.
3.
their
Order
.
All
these
3.
are
principally
apparent
in
these
Angelicall
spirits
.
First
of
all
consider
their
Nature
.
For
they
chalenge
vnto
themselues
the
principall
place
amongst
those
workes
created
by
the
omnipotent
hand
of
God
,
that
great
artificer
:
they
are
spirituall
substances
:
by
their
owne
nature
incorruptible
,
and
of
all
other
creatures
the
most
noble
:
of
so
great
intelligence
,
that
in
the
notion
of
naturall
things
,
they
are
exempted
from
all
errour
and
ignorance
.
Likewise
to
this
their
so
great
light
of
Vnderstanding
,
they
haue
their
Will
so
firme
and
perfectly
conformable
,
that
it
is
not
possible
for
it
,
either
to
be
assaulted
,
or
ouercome
with
any
perturbation
.
But
if
you
contemplate
their
state
,
in
which
by
the
benefit
of
grace
they
now
remaine
,
they
without
euer
admitting
any
sinne
haue
obtained
glory
,
and
eternall
felicity
.
Moreouer
,
they
are
essentially
adorned
with
the
habit
of
Diuine
grace
,
which
rendreth
them
most
faire
and
gracious
in
the
sight
of
Almighty
God
.
In
their
Vnderstanding
they
are
endowed
with
the
cleare
light
of
glory
,
wherby
face
to
face
they
behold
their
creatour
.
And
in
their
Wil
habituated
with
charity
,
wherwith
louing
God
with
the
loue
of
perfect
friendship
,
they
are
made
both
the
children
and
friends
of
the
selfe-same
God
.
Now
therfore
my
Soule
,
contemplate
the
beauty
of
these
celestiall
Citizens
,
who
like
so
many
morning
stars
,
yea
euen
most
cleare
sunnes
,
shine
most
gloriously
in
the
Citty
of
God
,
in
which
as
in
most
cleare
mirrours
,
are
the
perfections
diuine
,
as
infinite
power
,
eternal
wisedome
,
ineffable
goodnesse
,
and
most
ardent
loue
of
their
creatour
.
O
how
amiable
,
how
pure
,
and
innocent-white
are
these
Blessed
spirits
!
How
zealous
of
setting
forth
the
glory
of
their
Lord
,
how
desirous
and
solicitous
of
our
saluation
;
and
therfore
most
worthy
to
be
by
vs
peculiarly
loued
&
worshipped
.
For
if
honour
(
as
the
Philosophers
say
)
be
a
certaine
worship
,
which
is
due
to
some
one
in
respect
of
the
excellency
or
vertue
which
he
hath
in
himselfe
,
and
therfore
(
although
all
men
according
vnto
nature
are
equall
one
to
another
)
we
are
wont
to
exhibit
most
honour
vnto
them
,
who
excell
others
in
some
kind
of
prayse
:
how
much
rather
ought
we
,
being
so
vile
and
abiect
creatures
,
in
comparison
of
these
celestiall
spirits
,
to
attribute
vnto
them
all
honour
and
worship
?
seing
that
euery
one
of
them
,
how
little
soeuer
he
be
,
doth
far
excell
,
the
most
noblest
of
vs
human
creatures
,
in
the
abouenamed
endowments
&
excellencies
.
Moreouer
,
if
these
holy
Angels
,
being
creatures
so
much
exalted
aboue
others
in
nature
and
grace
,
do
submit
themselues
to
the
honour
of
man-kind
,
in
respect
that
God
himselfe
hath
loued
and
honoured
the
same
;
surely
much
more
conuenient
it
is
,
that
we
(
most
contemptible
wormes
)
should
with
all
honour
and
deuotion
prosecute
those
,
whom
God
so
much
honoureth
and
exalteth
in
heauen
.
For
these
are
the
beloued
children
,
who
alwayes
contemplate
the
face
of
their
Father
.
(
Math.
18.
)
&
those
white
and
pure
Lillies
,
amongst
which
be
taketh
his
repast
.
(
Cant.
2.
)
And
those
mountaines
replenished
with
aromaticall
odours
,
in
which
that
heauenly
spouse
doth
walke
and
recreate
himselfe
.
Secondly
,
next
to
the
dignity
and
excellency
of
this
celestiall
Court
,
consider
the
number
and
order
of
the
Courtiers
therof
.
And
first
as
concerning
their
number
,
it
is
so
great
,
that
it
doth
not
only
exceed
the
number
of
all
men
now
liuing
,
but
euen
of
all
those
that
either
haue
,
or
shall
be
extant
euen
til
the
day
of
iudgment
.
The
multitude
of
these
blessed
spirits
is
resembled
to
the
sands
of
the
sea
,
and
the
stars
of
the
firmament
,
which
the
Wiseman
sayth
are
impossible
to
be
numbred
.
(
Eccl.
1.
)
And
as
S.
Dionyse
of
Areopagita
(
C●lest
.
hierar
.
c.
9.
)
affirmeth
,
the
number
of
euery
order
of
the
Angels
is
greater
,
then
any
order
of
materiall
things
in
the
world
.
The
Prophet
said
:
Millia
milli●●
ministraban●●i
,
&
decies
millies
cente●a
milli●
assisteba●●
〈◊〉
.
A
thousand-thousand
ministred
vnto
him
▪
and
ten
thousand
hundred
thousand
assisted
him
.
Where
the
Scripture
according
to
her
custome
putteth
a
certaine
number
,
for
an
vncertaine
,
and
a
number
truly
which
may
seeme
in
the
opinion
of
men
the
greatest
;
to
giue
vs
to
vnderstand
,
that
the
number
of
them
is
only
knowne
vnto
God
,
and
wheras
with
God
they
are
numerable
,
with
vs
they
are
infinite
and
innumerable
.
And
therfore
we
read
in
Iob
:
Numquid
est
numerus
militum
●ius
?
(
Job
.
25.
)
May
their
be
found
any
number
of
his
souldiers
?
Of
the
number
of
which
the
kingly
Prophet
also
made
mention
,
speaking
of
Angels
:
Currus
Dei
decem
millibus
multiplex
,
millia
l●tantium
:
Dominus
in
eis
in
Sina
in
sancto
.
(
Psal.
67.
)
The
Chariot
of
God
is
ten
thousand
fold
,
thousands
of
them
that
reioyce
:
our
Lord
in
them
,
in
Sina
,
in
the
holy
place
.
The
holy
Euangelist
likewise
,
as
it
is
in
the
Apocalips
sayth
,
that
he
saw
a
great
multitude
in
the
pres●nce
of
God
,
of
all
people
and
●ongu●s
and
nations
,
who
were
impossible
to
be
numbred
.
I●
this
number
of
the
Elect
,
which
we
know
shall
be
but
the
least
part
of
mankind
,
be
so
great
,
that
it
is
not
to
be
numbred
;
how
great
do
we
thinke
that
of
Angells
shall
be
,
who
are
ten
times
beyond
the
number
of
all
men
put
togeather
?
and
most
worthily
hath
this
celestiall
Monarch
so
great
a
number
of
courtiers
,
for
if
as
the
wise
man
sayth
:
In
multitudine
populi
dignitas
Regis
,
&
in
paucitate
plebis
ignominia
Principis
,
Prou.
14.
In
the
multitude
of
people
consisteth
the
dignity
of
a
King
,
and
in
the
scarcity
of
subiects
the
ignominy
of
the
Prince
:
s●ing
that
God
is
that
most
excellent
Prince
,
Rex
Regum
,
&
dominus
dominantium
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
;
it
was
a
thing
most
congruous
,
that
in
that
spatious
Kingdome
&
immense
pallace
of
heauen
he
should
haue
an
ample
Court
,
and
a
numerous
family
.
O
my
Soule
,
how
much
ioy
and
solace
would
it
yield
thee
,
if
thou
couldest
but
behold
this
multitude
of
so
many
noble
creatures
,
so
blessed
in
glory
,
and
in
nature
and
grace
so
excellent
!
O
that
so
happy
a
chaunce
may
once
befall
thee
,
that
thou
maiest
conuerse
amongst
those
celestiall
troupes
,
in
the
company
of
so
great
Princes
,
the
children
of
God
,
yea
and
euen
thy
brothers
:
for
t●ose
sublime
and
amiable
spirits
are
not
ashamed
to
acknowledge
vs
men
for
their
brothers
,
for
so
much
as
their
Lord
,
did
not
only
not
feare
to
be
called
,
but
by
taking
vpon
him
our
flesh
,
certainely
to
become
ou●
brother
.
O
with
how
harty
a
good
will
wouldest
thou
,
amongst
those
Angelicall
voyces
prayse
and
blesse
thy
Lord
,
for
hauing
receaued
from
him
so
great
a
benefit
!
Thirdly
,
consider
the
admirable
order
deputed
and
designed
by
the
Diuine
prouidence
to
these
Angelicall
spirits
,
either
in
respect
of
God
,
or
of
themselues
,
or
in
comparison
of
other
creatures
of
this
world
.
For
if
you
consider
them
in
respect
of
God
,
there
is
amongst
them
no
difference
▪
for
all
of
them
with
one
vnanimous
consent
,
adore
and
reuerence
him
,
as
their
sole
Prince
,
and
Lord
of
their
celestiall
citty
.
If
amongst
themselues
,
there
is
,
in
so
great
a
multitude
,
no
confusion
,
an
order
most
exact
,
a
distribution
most
admirable
,
agreeing
to
the
diuers
Orders
of
intelligences
:
One
higher
and
more
excellent
then
another
,
according
as
God
reuealeth
vnto
them
his
secret
mysteries
,
and
maketh
vse
of
their
ministery
for
the
saluation
of
men
.
And
that
we
may
descend
vnto
particulars
,
the
whole
multitude
of
those
glorious
spirits
are
contained
vnder
three
Hierarchies
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
highest
,
middle
,
&
lowest
.
And
euery
Hierarchy
is
distinguished
into
three
Quires
,
the
highest
,
the
middle
and
the
lowest
.
OF
THE
FIRST
HIERARCHY
.
The
first
of
them
containeth
Seraphims
,
Cherubims
,
and
Thrones
.
Where
by
their
names
you
may
easily
coniecture
the
offices
in
which
they
are
exercised
:
for
it
is
the
property
of
God
to
impose
names
to
his
creatures
conformable
to
the
offices
committed
to
their
charge
.
Contemplate
therfore
first
,
the
Quire
of
Seraphims
,
who
as
the
secret
,
and
intimate
chamberlaines
of
the
King
of
heauen
,
answerable
vnto
their
name
,
are
not
only
replenished
,
and
inflamed
with
charity
,
but
like
a
spirituall
fire
,
do
alwayes
burne
with
diuine
loue
,
and
therewithall
do
like
wise
enkindle
,
and
illustrate
those
Angels
that
are
inferiour
vnto
them
.
Then
contemplate
the
Cherubims
,
so
called
for
their
fulnesse
of
knowledge
,
&
clearer
light
of
vnderstanding
,
wherwith
they
excell
all
other
inferiour
spirits
,
in
so
much
as
they
see
God
more
clearly
,
and
know
more
things
in
him
.
Wherfore
they
are
as
it
were
the
Counsellers
of
the
celestiall
King
,
excelling
in
knowledge
&
wisedome
,
which
they
also
communicate
to
the
inferiour
Angels
.
Contemplate
after
this
,
the
Thrones
,
who
as
the
familiar
and
intrinsecall
Secretaries
of
God
,
are
adorned
with
this
title
,
for
so
much
as
they
are
as
it
were
the
seates
and
thrones
of
the
King
,
in
which
the
Diuine
Maiesty
doth
after
a
certaine
sort
reside
,
and
rest
;
which
also
they
carry
with
them
whithersoeuer
they
goe
,
as
it
were
in
a
Pontificall
Chaire
.
OF
THE
SECOND
HIERARCHY
.
Descend
then
to
the
second
Hierarchy
,
which
containeth
three
other
Quires
of
Angels
,
that
is
to
say
Dominations
,
Vertues
,
and
Powers
,
who
are
seuerally
designed
to
the
vniuersall
gouernment
of
these
inferiour
things
.
And
first
,
contemplate
the
Dominations
,
who
representing
the
dominion
of
the
supreme
Prince
,
after
the
manner
of
Viceroys
,
haue
commaund
ouer
their
inferiours
,
and
in
Diuine
mysteries
send
them
forth
for
the
gouernment
of
the
world
.
Secondly
,
contemplate
the
Vertues
,
who
with
their
power
and
vigour
,
representing
the
infinite
power
of
the
Lord
of
Hosts
,
do
mannage
all
hard
and
difficult
matters
,
&
to
the
glory
of
God
do
worke
admirable
effectes
in
his
creatures
.
Thirdly
,
contemplate
the
Powers
,
who
like
Iudges
do
represent
the
authority
and
power
of
the
high
and
vniuersall
Iudge
,
and
haue
the
office
to
keep
vnder
all
aeriall
powers
,
and
to
remoue
from
men
all
impediments
and
hinderances
,
least
their
way
to
their
saluation
be
intercepted
.
OF
THE
THIRD
HIERARCHY
.
To
conclude
,
I
descend
to
the
third
and
last
Hierarchy
,
in
which
there
are
contained
three
other
Quires
,
that
is
to
say
of
the
Principalities
,
Archangels
,
and
Angels
.
Contemplate
first
the
Principalities
,
so
called
,
for
that
like
as
this
lowest
Hierarchy
is
appointed
by
God
for
the
execution
of
his
Diuine
commaundments
,
towards
his
creatures
;
so
the
Principalities
who
are
the
Angels
of
the
first
Quire
,
for
so
much
as
they
represent
the
prime
Prince
,
are
deputed
to
the
gouernement
of
diuers
Prouinces
,
and
particula●
Kingdomes
.
These
also
euen
as
they
do
in
chiefe
,
receaue
commaunds
immediately
from
God
,
so
do
they
commit
the
same
to
other
inferiour
Angels
,
and
afford
likewise
assistance
for
the
performance
of
them
.
There
follow
likewise
two
others
,
to
wi●
of
Archangells
,
and
Angells
,
who
according
vnto
their
names
,
are
as
it
were
Legates
and
messengers
sent
for
diuers
causes
from
God
into
the
world
,
who
are
also
designed
for
the
keeping
of
certaine
places
and
men
.
Neither
is
there
any
other
difference
betweene
these
two
quires
,
then
that
to
the
Archangels
greater
,
to
the
Angells
lesser
matters
are
committed
.
And
this
is
the
summe
of
that
little
,
which
we
are
able
to
vnderstand
,
of
that
diuine
architecture
and
order
of
the
house
of
God
.
But
if
the
conceit
of
our
vnderstanding
were
able
to
proceed
any
further
,
and
inwardly
to
penetrate
into
the
nature
and
function
of
euery
Angell
,
it
would
discouer
that
they
,
as
euery
one
of
them
particularly
haue
particular
offices
and
imployments
in
the
heauenly
Hierusalem
,
so
likewise
that
they
do
with
their
peculiar
order
meruelously
adorne
that
vniuersall
blessed
multitude
of
the
celestiall
Court.
For
euen
as
we
see
that
this
our
visible
heauen
adorned
with
so
many
stars
,
and
distinguished
into
orbes
,
according
to
the
number
of
the
planets
,
is
moued
with
admirable
order
,
and
exerciseth
its
influence
vpon
the
earth
vnder
it
:
so
that
spirituall
and
inuisible
heauen
,
is
after
an
order
more
admirable
and
diuine
,
adorned
with
the
variety
of
so
many
Angels
,
as
with
stars
,
by
which
as
through
so
many
orbes
of
Planets
,
〈◊〉
Lord
of
the
vniurese
,
powreth
vpon
humane
kind
the
influence
of
all
his
spirituall
gifts
and
graces
.
Therfore
consider
now
my
Soule
,
that
if
the
Queene
of
Saba
(
3.
Reg.
10.
)
hearing
the
wisedome
of
Salomon
,
and
beholding
the
magnificence
of
his
Kingly
pallace
,
together
with
the
number
,
and
equipage
of
his
seruants
that
attended
him
,
being
astonished
with
admiration
,
at
the
prudence
of
this
most
wise
King
,
as
the
Scripture
sayth
:
Non
habebat
vltra
spiritum
,
she
had
no
longer
spirit
:
and
said
:
Beati
viri
tui
,
&
beati
ser●i
tul
,
hi
qui
stant
coram
te
semper
,
&
audiunt
sapientiam
tuam
.
Blessed
are
thy
men
,
and
blessed
are
thy
seruants
,
who
stand
alwayes
before
thee
,
and
heare
thy
wisedome
:
How
much
more
occasion
shouldest
thou
haue
,
not
only
with
that
Queene
to
admire
,
but
euen
with
that
good
Prophet
to
faint
,
through
the
desire
and
loue
of
this
blessed
habitation
,
if
perfectly
thou
couldest
vnderstand
,
the
dignity
,
excellency
,
&
order
of
the
Court
of
that
true
Salomon
,
which
with
his
eternall
wisedome
and
art
he
hath
constituted
&
ordained
?
What
consolation
,
what
ioy
,
I
beseech
you
,
would
it
be
vnto
you
,
if
after
the
course
of
this
life
,
that
felicity
might
likewise
befall
you
,
that
together
with
those
celestiall
spirits
you
might
be
honoured
with
the
title
of
Courtier
to
so
great
a
Lord
,
whom
to
serue
is
to
raigne
?
(
Prospher
●p
.
ad
Demet.
)
O
most
holy
and
pure
Angels
!
O
how
truly
blessed
are
you
,
who
perpetually
stand
before
the
face
of
your
God
,
&
with
such
exceeding
ioy
,
contemplate
the
face
of
that
celestiall
Salomon
;
by
whome
you
are
adorned
with
so
great
wisedome
,
enriched
with
so
many
prerogatiues
,
and
made
worthy
of
so
great
glory
▪
You
most
resplendent
stars
,
who
so
happily
shine
in
the
Emperiall
heauen
,
infuse
likewise
I
beseech
you
,
into
my
soule
your
blessed
influences
,
preserue
my
fayth
vnspotted
,
my
hope
firme
,
my
manners
blamelesse
,
my
loue
entire
towards
God
,
and
my
neighbour
.
I
humbly
petition
ô
Blessed
Angels
,
that
you
would
vouchsafe
me
your
helping
hand
,
to
conduct
me
by
that
royall
way
of
humility
,
which
you
first
traced
,
that
after
this
my
life
I
may
togeather
with
you
deserue
to
contemplate
the
face
of
our
eternall
Father
,
and
be
bestowed
in
the
place
of
some
star
,
that
hertofore
through
pride
fell
from
Heauen
.
OF
THE
ANGELS
IN
PARTICVLAR
▪
The
second
Part.
OF
S.
MICHAEL
ARCHANGELL
.
BVT
next
to
the
contemplation
of
th●
Angelicall
Hierarchies
,
it
well
befitteth
vs
to
contemplate
something
also
,
of
that
victorious
captaine
of
the
celestiall
army
S.
Michael
the
Archangell
,
who
in
respect
of
his
transcendent
zeale
,
and
fidelity
,
was
by
God
constituted
the
Prince
of
all
those
Angels
who
are
sent
into
the
world
for
the
performance
of
diuers
ministeries
.
Moreouer
,
this
most
Blessed
Michaell
was
honoured
with
this
name
,
which
is
interpreted
Quis
vt
Deus
?
who
is
as
God
?
For
when
proud
Lucifer
was
stirred
vp
against
God
,
&
endeauoring
to
be
esteemed
equall
vnto
him
,
this
most
couragious
Archangell
,
not
tolerating
so
great
iniury
to
be
offered
to
his
Lord
,
burning
with
most
ardent
zeale
exclamed
,
saying
Quis
vt
Deus
?
Quis
vt
Deus
?
That
is
to
say
,
Who
is
so
bold
,
who
so
powerfull
that
he
should
dare
to
compare
himselfe
with
God
?
as
if
he
should
haue
said
:
there
is
neither
in
heauen
,
nor
in
the
whole
vniuerse
any
Creature
like
vnto
our
God
.
O
most
puissant
Michaell
,
most
truly
worthy
of
this
name
,
blessed
be
thou
among
all
Angels
,
and
worthy
of
all
prayse
,
and
honour
among
men
,
who
wast
so
zealous
and
faythfull
in
redeeming
the
glory
of
God
.
This
glorious
Archangell
was
by
God
,
not
only
in
the
triumphant
,
but
euen
in
the
militant
Church
endowed
with
many
priuileges
.
For
first
in
the
old
Law
,
he
was
made
the
Protectour
and
keeper
of
the
Synagogue
,
and
in
the
new
the
Prince
and
defend●r
of
the
Church
of
God
.
This
is
that
powerfull
leader
and
captaine
,
whose
braue
courage
&
fidelity
the
whole
army
of
the
good
Angels
following
,
opposed
themselues
to
the
boldnesse
of
that
virulent
Serpent
,
and
bruzing
his
head
,
obtayned
the
victory
,
and
threw
him
headlong
downe
from
heauen
,
with
all
his
confederates
.
Moreouer
,
how
often
soeuer
there
was
need
of
celestiall
aide
,
&
that
it
was
requisite
to
fight
for
the
safety
of
the
faythfull
people
,
victorious
Michaell
was
alwayes
ready
at
hand
.
For
he
in
Aegypt
fought
for
the
people
of
God
,
when
by
many
signes
and
miracles
they
were
deliuered
out
of
the
seruitude
of
Pharao
.
He
it
was
who
in
that
terrible
night
strocke
all
the
first
borne
of
Aegypt
.
He
it
was
who
for
forty
yeares
togeather
going
before
the
people
of
Israel
as
their
guide
and
Captaine
,
drowned
in
the
Red
sea
the
army
of
Pharao
pursuing
them
;
afterward
killed
and
defeated
so
many
nations
and
armies
that
stood
against
them
▪
finally
brought
them
safe
and
found
into
that
Land
promised
by
God
▪
Likewise
,
after
the
death
of
Moyses
,
when
the
crafty
diuell
went
about
to
induce
the
people
of
God
,
out
of
their
respect
to
his
sacred
body
to
idolatry
,
this
couragious
Archangell
with
an
ardent
zeale
of
the
honour
of
God
and
the
safety
of
his
people
,
stoutly
opposed
himselfe
against
him
,
and
put
him
to
flight
.
To
conclude
,
he
it
was
that
gaue
his
helping
hand
to
the
people
of
Israel
when
they
were
lead
captiue
into
Babylon
,
and
the
time
of
their
captiuity
being
expired
,
remoued
from
them
all
impediments
of
their
liberty
.
And
although
in
some
places
and
actions
the
name
of
Michael
is
not
alwayes
expressed
,
sed
,
yet
for
so
much
as
he
was
appointed
by
God
as
a
Protectour
and
Keeper
ouer
his
people
,
it
may
certainely
be
beliued
,
that
he
himselfe
,
or
at
least
some
other
Angels
by
commission
from
him
did
assist
them
.
Moreouer
,
this
glorious
Archangell
,
beside
that
generall
protection
which
he
vndertaketh
of
holy
Church
,
hath
also
a
speciall
function
deputed
vnto
him
,
to
receaue
all
the
soules
of
the
iust
,
who
depart
out
of
this
life
into
the
other
,
and
deliuering
them
from
the
deceits
and
oppositions
of
the
diuels
,
to
present
them
before
the
tribunall
of
Christ
,
that
they
may
receaue
their
reward
giuen
them
from
God
,
in
respect
of
their
merits
.
Moreouer
,
in
the
end
and
consummation
of
this
world
,
this
most
puissant
Archangell
,
shall
appeare
,
and
combate
with
Antichrist
,
who
by
fayned
miracles
shall
endeauour
to
peruert
the
faythfull
,
that
he
may
defend
the
Church
of
God
against
that
terrible
persecution
.
And
after
that
he
hath
obtained
the
victory
,
and
bound
the
Prince
of
darknesse
in
the
pit
of
the
infernall
abis●e
,
this
selfe
same
Archangell
shall
sound
that
dreadfull
trumpet
,
at
the
sound
wherof
all
the
dead
shall
arise
,
and
appeare
before
that
eternall
Iudge
,
to
heare
their
last
sentence
,
where
the
iust
shall
be
adiudged
to
eternall
glory
,
and
the
sinners
to
perpetuall
punishments
.
Then
shall
there
be
no
further
time
nor
place
for
mercy
or
grace
,
but
only
for
the
most
seuere
iustice
of
God
▪
and
all
by
the
iust
iudgment
of
God
shall
be
adiudged
to
that
place
,
which
euery
one
whilst
he
liued
in
this
world
deserued
.
O
inuincible
Prince
&
faythfull
gardian
of
the
Church
of
God
,
&
of
faythfull
soules
,
who
allwayes
with
so
great
charity
&
zeale
,
hast
bene
present
at
so
many
battells
,
&
obtained
so
many
victories
against
thy
enemies
,
not
with
intent
to
gaine
any
fame
or
estimation
to
thy selfe
(
as
is
the
custome
of
the
Captaines
of
this
world
)
but
to
preserue
and
maintaine
that
honour
and
glory
which
we
all
owe
vnto
God
,
and
next
to
further
the
saluation
of
mankind
;
come
I
beseech
thee
,
and
help
my
soule
,
which
continually
,
so
much
to
her
danger
,
is
impugned
with
her
enemies
,
the
world
,
the
flesh
,
&
the
diuell
;
and
as
thou
wast
a
guide
to
the
people
of
Israel
through
the
desert
,
so
also
vouchsafe
to
be
a
happy
guide
&
companion
vnto
me
through
the
desert
of
this
world
,
til
that
thou●
hast
brought
me
to
that
happy
land
of
the
liuing
,
to
that
blessed
Country
from
which
we
are
all
banished
.
O
my
soule
,
I
pray
God
,
that
when
that
last
houre
of
thy
departure
shall
ariue
,
that
houre
so
full
of
danger
and
terrour
,
when
thou
shalt
be
compelled
to
forsake
this
body
of
mine
,
so
much
of
thee
beloued
,
&
all
alone
to
passe
that
narrow
gate
of
death
,
through
so
many
hideous
armies
of
those
infernall
dragons
thy
capitall
enemies
,
who
will
compasse
thee
about
,
roring
like
so
many
hungry
Lyons
,
ready
to
snatch
at
thee
and
deuoure
thee
:
I
pray
God
,
I
say
,
that
at
that
very
moment
,
this
victorious
Archangell
,
as
he
hath
bene
alwayes
ready
,
in
all
dangers
of
faythfull
soules
,
may
also
vouchsafe
to
assist
thee
with
his
honourable
garrison
,
and
fight
for
thee
,
and
bring
to
passe
that
vnder
the
strong
shield
of
his
protection
,
thou
maiest
passe
securely
through
the
middest
of
thy
enemies
,
to
thy
celestiall
Country
.
And
if
he
before
that
most
seuere
Iudge
would
vndertake
thy
patronage
,
answering
for
thee
&
by
his
prayers
obtaining
pardon
for
thy
sinnes
;
and
finally
taking
thee
vnder
his
victorious
standard
,
would
bring
thee
to
that
holy
and
blessed
light
,
wherin
he
together
with
all
the
Angels
,
and
elected
Children
of
the
light
,
doth
shine
,
in
the
euerlasting
ioy
and
glory
of
their
Creatour
;
with
how
much
solace
&
ioy
of
hart
wouldst
thou
depart
out
of
this
world
?
OF
S.
GABRIEL
ARCHANGEL●
.
Next
to
the
glorious
Prince
Michael
,
consider
the
dignity
and
excellency
of
the
prerogatiues
of
the
Archangell
Gabriel
,
who
though
in
the
Scriptures
he
be
called
an
Angell
,
we
ought
not
therfore
to
thinke
,
that
he
was
of
the
lowest
order
of
Angells
,
who
are
peculiarly
sent
for
the
help
and
ministery
of
men
,
but
that
he
was
aboue
those
Angells
,
to
wit
,
an
Archangell
,
and
amongst
the
Archangells
,
one
of
the
principall
.
For
as
the
mystery
of
the
Annuntiation
for
which
he
came
,
was
not
common
,
but
the
most
excellent
,
and
most
worthy
amongst
all
those
,
which
euer
God
did
exhibit
,
so
ought
we
to
thinke
that
this
diuine
legate
was
one
of
the
most
noblest
contained
in
that
Hierarchy
.
This
is
the
faythfull
friend
of
the
celestiall
spouse
,
who
being
made
priuy
to
that
most
high
secret
of
his
Incarnation
,
did
first
of
all
publish
it
to
the
world
.
This
is
that
gracious
Para-nymph
who
was
mediatour
betweene
that
most
high
God
,
and
this
poore
humble
Virgin
of
Nazareth
,
betweene
the
Eternall
word
,
and
our
humane
Nature
.
Now
the
better
to
vnderstand
the
dignity
of
this
Archangell
,
consider
seuerally
the
offices
committed
by
our
Lord
vnto
him
.
And
first
of
all
,
as
some
holy
men
affirme
,
it
may
piously
be
belieued
,
that
he
was
particularly
assigned
to
the
Blessed
Virgin
as
her
gardian
.
And
as
God
had
no
other
pure
creature
neither
in
heauen
nor
earth
,
that
was
more
noble
,
or
did
more
feruently
loue
him
then
the
Blessed
Virgin
Mary
;
so
you
may
imagine
,
that
as
the
Princes
of
this
world
are
wont
to
commit
those
thinges
that
are
most
deare
vnto
themselues
,
to
the
custody
of
those
Courtiers
that
are
most
faythfull
,
and
most
addicted
vnto
them
:
euen
so
in
that
celestiall
Court
,
this
glorious
Angell
Gabriell
was
worthily
accounted
with
the
King
of
heauen
,
amongst
his
best
and
deerest
.
Consider
moreouer
an
other
office
of
this
Blessed
Angell
,
which
was
to
be
a
Legate
sent
from
the
most
holy
Trinity
,
about
a
supreme
businesse
,
and
of
the
greatest
moment
that
may
be
,
to
wit
,
about
the
incarnation
of
the
only
begotten
sonne
of
God
,
and
the
redemption
and
saluation
of
the
whole
world
.
Therfore
very
well
befitteth
him
the
name
of
Gabriel
,
a
name
full
of
mystery
,
which
is
by
interpretation
Vir
Deus
:
Man
God
:
for
he
denounced
vnto
the
world
Christ
,
who
was
to
be
,
both
God
and
man
.
Furthermore
this
name
of
Gabriel
more
properly
,
is
as
much
as
to
say
Fortitudo
Dei
,
the
fortitude
of
God
,
and
this
to
notify
that
mystery
,
which
he
denounced
to
the
world
,
that
is
to
say
,
a
most
strong
and
triple
cord
,
to
wit
,
the
most
strict
vnion
of
the
Diuine
nature
,
with
the
most
holy
body
and
soule
of
Christ
,
in
one
hypostasis
,
and
person
of
the
eternall
word
,
as
it
is
written
:
●uniculus
triplex
difficile
rumpitur
.
(
Eccl.
4.
)
a
threefould
cord
is
hardly
broken
.
He
is
called
also
Fortitudo
Dei
,
the
fortitude
of
God
,
because
by
the
benefit
of
his
Embassy
he
communicated
vnto
vs
the
diuine
fortitude
,
in
this
,
that
God
togeather
with
humane
nature
,
tooke
vpon
him
likewise
our
imbecility
.
Wherupon
men
through
the
benefit
of
this
fortitude
,
became
so
valiant
and
couragious
,
that
they
did
many
things
which
exceeded
all
naturall
fortitude
and
humane
strength
.
O
Angell
truly
valiant
,
for
so
much
as
by
thy
Embassage
thou
didest
bring
vnto
men
,
not
only
Diuine
strength
,
but
euen
Go●
himselfe
the
most
potent
aboue
all
others
,
who
taking
away
the
spoiles
,
and
putting
to
flight
,
that
strong
armed
Monster
,
who
so
long
a
time
had
cruelly
tyranized
ouer
vs
,
rescewed
vs
out
of
seruitude
,
&
restored
vs
to
the
liberty
of
the
Children
of
God
.
O●
S.
RAPHAEL
THE
ANGELL
.
Also
of
our
Angell
Guardian
.
IT
remaineth
now
after
that
we
haue
considered
the
zeale
and
illustrious
facts
of
the
Prince
Michaell
,
and
the
mysticall
fortitude
of
the
Archangell
Gabriell
,
that
we
consider
likewise
the
officious
charity
of
the
Angell
Raphael
,
who
for
so
much
as
he
is
,
as
he
himselfe
witnesseth
,
one
of
those
seauen
spirits
which
do
continually
assist
in
the
fight
of
God
,
it
is
probable
that
he
is
one
of
the
principall
Angells
of
Paradise
.
And
after
this
we
will
consider
,
the
many
benefits
which
euery
one
receaueth
from
his
Angell-keeper
,
both
in
his
body
,
and
his
soule
.
For
this
glorious
Raphael
both
in
respect
of
his
name
,
and
the
offices
of
mercy
,
which
he
performed
to
both
the
Tobies
,
the
elder
and
the
younger
,
was
alltogether
an
expresse
figure
of
those
things
which
our
Angell-keepers
do
toward
vs
.
And
first
of
all
,
most
fitly
is
the
name
of
Raphael
appropriated
vnto
him
,
which
is
by
interpretation
,
Medicina
Dei
,
the
Medicine
of
God
,
of
the
effect
of
that
so
spirituall
a
medicine
which
he
gaue
to
the
younger
Poby
,
as
also
of
that
corporall
one
wherby
he
restored
vnto
the
elder
Toby
his
sight
.
And
doth
not
thy
Angell-keeper
performe
the
same
office
towards
thee
,
both
of
a
corporall
and
spirituall
Phisitian
,
as
shall
be
spoken
of
herafter
?
Wherfore
that
thou
maiest
the
better
vnderstand
the
same
,
consider
that
there
are
three
states
of
humane
life
.
The
first
is
that
in
which
a
man
liueth
whilst
he
is
yet
i●
his
mothers
wombe
.
The
second
is
from
th●
time
of
his
natiuity
euen
til
his
death
,
&
the
particular
iudgment
of
his
soule
.
The
third
is
that
which
a
man
remaineth
in
,
after
his
death
.
Therfore
in
euery
one
of
these
states
,
contemplate
all
those
peculiar
offices
which
thy
Angell-keeper
exerciseth
towards
thee
,
conformable
to
all
those
actions
of
the
Angell
Raphael
.
As
concerning
the
first
state
,
the
Scripture
recounteth
,
that
the
elder
Toby
when
he
was
determined
to
send
his
sonne
into
a
remote
Countrey
,
he
was
solicitous
how
he
might
commit
vnto
him
a
fay
thfull
companion
.
And
behold
before
this
good
yong
man
departed
from
his
Fathers
house
an
Angell
sent
from
God
offered
himselfe
in
humane
shape
as
a
companion
,
and
likewise
a
guide
in
his
whole
iourny
.
O
immense
charity
,
and
more
then
Fatherly
care
of
our
benigne
creatour
,
who
before
thou
didest
issue
out
of
thy
mother●
wombe
,
before
thou
hadst
any
notice
of
thy
enemies
,
or
the
perils
hanging
ouer
thy
head
,
gaue
commaund
to
one
of
his
blessed
spirits
,
who
alwayes
behold
his
diuine
face
,
and
to
that
selfe
same
whome
first
he
deputed
as
keeper
to
thy
mother
,
that
he
should
take
thee
into
his
charge
,
&
should
begin
in
that
tender
state
when
thou
wert
subiect
to
many
dangers
,
to
preserue
thee
togeather
with
thy
mother
;
to
the
intent
that
without
any
impediment
thou
mightest
securely
arriue
to
the
grace
of
baptisme
,
and
be
enrowled
in
the
number
of
the
Children
of
God
.
But
what
speake
I
heere
of
that
care
and
memory
that
God
had
of
thee
when
thou
wert
but
yet
in
thy
mothers
wombe
,
yea
from
all
eternity
,
before
he
had
created
either
the
Angels
,
or
any
thing
else
,
when
as
yet
,
the
Abysses
were
not
,
the
foundations
neyther
of
heauen
nor
earth
as
yet
placed
,
then
(
euen
then
)
O
miserable
man
,
was
he
mindfull
of
thee
,
and
solicitous
about
thy
saluation
.
And
although
from
all
eternity
he
fore●aw
thy
vnworthinesse
and
ingratitude
,
neuerthelesse
out
of
his
meere
goodnesse
,
without
any
precedent
merit
of
thine
,
he
did
not
only
determine
to
affoard
thee
all
that
assistance
,
but
euen
to
bestow
vpon
thee
all
those
benefits
,
which
hitherto
from
the
very
first
moment
of
thy
conception
thou
hast
receaued
;
and
moreouer
that
,
which
at
the
last
thou
art
to
receaue
,
which
is
the
greatest
of
all
other
,
to
wit
,
thy
eternall
beatitude
.
Moreouer
as
concerning
the
second
state
of
thy
life
,
when
thou
camest
forth
into
the
light
of
this
life
,
the
sacred
Scripture
addeth
.
First
,
euen
as
the
Angell
Raphael
going
together
with
Toby
out
of
the
house
of
his
Father
,
promised
that
he
would
be
vnto
him
a
faythfull
companion
,
throughout
all
his
iourny
,
and
that
he
would
bring
him
safe
to
the
place
appointed
:
No
otherwise
did
God
,
so
soone
,
as
thou
wast
borne
,
associate
thee
with
one
of
these
celestiall
Cittizens
,
that
as
a
singular
guardian
and
tutour
he
might
vndertake
the
patronage
ouer
thee
,
and
might
become
thy
aduocate
to
his
Maiesty
in
Heauen
.
For
in
this
life
we
are
all
as
Children
,
and
haue
need
of
a
Tutour
and
Schoolemaister
,
who
may
as
it
were
,
lead
vs
and
vphould
vs
by
the
hand
,
least
by
chaunce
our
feet
strike
against
some
rock
of
sinne
,
or
that
we
fall
into
some
grieuous
danger
:
who
may
also
take
vs
into
his
armes
,
that
we
may
securely
passe
places
of
danger
,
and
that
we
may
no
sooner
obserue
a
danger
,
then
escape
it
.
Secondly
,
as
the
Angell
Raphaell
guiding
young
Toby
vpon
his
way
,
suggested
vnto
him
good
Counsell
,
and
in
particular
,
he
instructed
him
how
he
might
behaue
himselfe
in
marriage
,
to
wit
,
not
after
the
manner
of
carnall
men
,
but
with
a
holy
feare
of
God
,
&
frequent
prayer
:
so
thy
Angell-keeper
doth
continually
instruct
thee
with
good
Counsell
,
and
direct
thee
in
all
thy
actions
:
for
he
exciteth
and
moueth
thee
to
do
many
good
workes
,
which
without
his
help
thou
couldest
not
do
,
and
this
sometimes
by
alluring
thee
by
the
examples
of
Christ
our
Lord
and
his
Saints
,
sometimes
by
inflaming
thy
will
out
of
the
consideration
of
Gods
bounty
&
his
infinite
benefits
,
othersome
times
also
quickning
thy
Vnderstanding
,
by
the
memory
of
thy
future
iudgment
,
and
the
paynes
of
hell
.
Thirdly
,
the
Scripture
goeth
forward
to
recount
the
benefits
which
Toby
receaued
from
the
Angell
Raphael
both
according
to
his
owne
person
,
as
also
in
respect
of
hi●
temporall
goods
.
For
when
he
came
to
the
riuer
Tigris
,
and
was
disposed
to
wash
therin
his
feet
,
there
rushed
vpon
him
a
cruell
fish
to
deuoure
him
:
but
his
Angell
defended
him
,
and
reschewed
him
from
that
danger
,
willing
him
that
he
should
take
the
gall
therof
for
the
restoring
of
his
Fathers
sight
,
who
was
blind
.
Moreouer
the
selfe-same
Angell
did
not
only
redeeme
for
Toby
,
that
summe
of
mony
for
which
he
was
sent
,
but
made
him
also
heire
ouer
all
the
wealth
of
his
Father-in-law
Raguel
.
Now
what
other
thing
do
our
Angels
guardians
do
,
but
watch
connually
,
to
yield
vs
help
in
all
our
necessities
,
no
otherwise
then
a
mother
,
that
hath
allwayes
her
eyes
set
vpon
her
little
child
,
least
it
may
perhaps
fall
,
or
incurre
some
other
mischiefe
?
Thinke
therfore
from
how
many
corporall
dangers
he
hath
preserued
you
,
which
might
as
well
haue
befallen
you
,
as
they
haue
done
vnto
others
,
and
also
how
solicitous
he
hath
bene
in
procuring
for
you
all
temporall
goods
,
as
health
,
strength
,
and
other
necessary
supplies
,
that
you
might
according
to
your
calling
,
conueniently
maintaine
your
life
,
and
in
that
state
which
may
be
most
accommodated
to
the
gayning
of
your
saluation
.
Fourthly
,
as
the
Angell
Raphael
(
as
he
himselfe
sayth
)
did
chalenge
vnto
himselfe
as
his
proper
office
,
to
offer
vp
vnto
God
the
prayers
and
good
workes
of
Toby
;
so
our
Angell-Guardian
,
exerciseth
in
the
behalfe
of
vs
,
the
office
of
a
Solicitour
in
the
presence
of
God
,
offering
vp
our
prayers
,
and
desires
,
and
whatsoeuer
good
workes
we
doe
,
and
is
alwayes
bringing
vnto
vs
some
one
guift
or
other
of
Diuine
grace
.
O
that
we
could
but
see
,
with
how
great
diligence
the
holy
Angels
sometimes
ascend
,
sometimes
descend
for
our
sakes
,
as
they
did
vpon
that
ladder
seen
by
Iacob
the
Patriarch
:
they
ascend
declaring
our
necessities
,
and
beseeching
God
that
he
would
bestow
vpon
vs
,
his
diuine
mercy
:
and
they
descend
bringing
backe
from
our
heauenly
Father
his
holy
inspirations
,
good
thoughts
,
and
other
diuine
helpes
,
and
sometimes
likewise
some
Fatherly
correction
,
that
he
may
excite
vs
,
and
that
we
may
examine
our selues
,
least
togeather
with
this
world
we
be
condemned
.
Fifthly
,
as
the
Angell
Raphael
taught
Toby
the
meanes
which
he
ought
to
obserue
in
putting
the
Diuell
to
flight
,
that
he
might
haue
no
more
power
ouer
him
,
against
whome
also
this
Angell
fought
in
defence
of
the
yong
man
:
So
our
Angell-keeper
no
otherwise
then
a
faythfull
Captaine
,
vnto
whose
charge
is
committed
some
fortresse
to
be
defended
against
the
enemy
,
doth
watch
diligently
,
least
either
by
force
,
or
fraud
it
be
surprised
by
them
.
For
these
Angels
are
those
faythfull
watchmen
,
which
our
Lord
sayth
are
placed
vpon
the
wals
of
Hierusalem
,
to
keep
in
the
vigils
of
the
night
his
flocke
,
least
that
infernall
wolfe
our
aduersary
,
like
a
furious
lion
make
prey
vpon
our
soules
.
In
like
manner
to
these
Angell-keepers
belong
those
words
of
the
Apoc●lips
:
Esto
vigilans
,
&
confirma
.
Be
vigilant
and
confirme
thy selfe
,
for
the
Angell-guardian
watcheth
for
vs
against
the
diuell
,
opposing
against
his
incursions
,
breaking
and
weakning
his
forces
,
and
repairing
againe
the
foile
that
is
receaued
,
least
againe
he
attempt
to
inuade
,
with
the
like
boldnesse
and
confidence
.
Likewise
he
strengthneth
vs
,
sometimes
by
remouing
the
occasions
of
sinne
,
somtimes
by
terrifiyng
vs
from
many
sinne●
&
offences
,
into
which
we
should
easily
fall
if
we
were
destitute
of
his
help
;
sometime●
also
by
corroborating
&
encouraging
vs
in
striuing
with
tentations
and
afflictions
,
and
finally
obtaining
of
our
Lord
fortitude
that
we
may
go
away
with
the
victory
.
Sixthly
,
as
the
Angell
Raphael
apprehending
the
diuell
,
bound
him
in
the
wildernesse
,
least
he
should
kill
Toby
,
as
he
had
done
all
the
other
husbands
of
that
woman
:
so
our
good
Angell
doth
singularly
assist
vs
in
the
time
of
death
,
that
at
that
houre
he
may
defend
vs
from
the
deceites
and
assaults
of
the
diuell
,
when
he
goeth
about
more
greedily
seeking
whome
he
may
deuoure
,
then
at
other
times
he
is
wont●
moreouer
,
that
he
may
preferue
vs
from
those
sinnes
,
vnto
which
at
that
time
we
are
wont
to
be
most
subiect
,
as
infidelity
and
desperation
;
and
that
so
being
deliuered
from
the
miseries
of
this
world
,
we
may
passe
freely
to
our
celestiall
Country
.
Furthermore
,
after
that
the
soule
hath
departed
from
the
body
,
the
same
Angell
accompanieth
her
,
comforteth
and
encourageth
her
that
she
should
confidently
appeare
before
the
tribunall
of
God
▪
setting
before
her
eyes
the
most
pretious
merits
of
IESVS-Christ
,
in
which
she
ought
confidently
to
trust
at
the
time
of
her
iudgment
.
And
if
for
the
expiating
of
the
reliques
of
her
sinnes
she
shall
be
adiudged
to
Purgatory
,
there
he
often
visiteth
her
,
comforteth
her
,
certifieth
her
of
the
prayers
of
pious
persons
that
are
offered
vp
for
her
in
the
world
,
and
finally
biddeth
her
be
secure
that
she
shall
be
deliuered
in
time
to
come
.
As
concerning
thy
third
state
,
and
that
which
shall
be
thy
last
,
consider
what
in
conclusion
the
Angell
Raphael
did
:
namely
how
when
he
had
assigned
a
wife
to
young
Toby
,
〈◊〉
enriched
him
with
all
his
Father-in-lawes
goods
,
he
broght
him
back
vnto
his
Fathers
house
,
loaded
with
many
guiftes
and
much
riches
,
where
he
was
receaued
with
so
much
the
more
ioy
,
by
how
much
the
more
sorrowful
they
were
for
the
expecting
of
his
returne
,
all
fearing
least
perhaps
he
had
perished
.
Heere
likewise
contemplate
the
office
of
thy
faythfull
guardian
,
who
conducteth
thy
soule
,
after
that
hauing
performed
her
long
and
perilous
pilgrimage
,
she
shall
be
cleare
purged
from
all
spot
,
ioyned
to
her
heauenly
spouse
,
by
the
celestiall
Para●●●ph
,
and
adorned
with
many
guiftes
and
diuine
graces
,
all
cheerfull
,
and
exhilerated
,
to
heauen
,
to
that
supernall
Hierusalem
our
mother
,
and
there
with
great
ioy
and
exultation
of
all
the
Angels
and
Saints
of
Paradise
,
of
whom
she
had
long
since
bene
expected
,
shall
present
her
before
the
face
of
her
celestiall
Father
,
that
from
his
Diuine
hand●
she
may
receaue
her
crowne
of
glory
,
and
of
that
felicity
which
from
before
all
eternity
was
prepared
for
her
,
and
for
which
we
,
poore
wretches
,
do
groane
and
sigh
in
this
vale
of
teares
.
O
a
thousand
times
happy
soule
,
who
after
she
hath
bene
faythfull
to
her
Creatour
,
and
hath
obeyed
the
good
Counsels
of
her
Angell-keeper
,
after
the
laudable
spending
of
the
yeares
of
her
life
,
shal
by
the
same
Angell
be
brought
into
those
eternall
taber●●cles
of
the
iust
!
There
shall
the
true
mar●i●ge
of
the
lambe
be
celebrated
,
with
〈◊〉
rely
beloued
spouse
,
there
shall
be
complete
ioy
perfect
peace
,
and
rest
without
end
.
But
thou
,
ô
my
soule
,
that
throughout
the
whole
course
of
thy
life
hast
bene
no
otherwise
imployed
,
then
in
offending
thy
Creatour
,
and
contristating
thy
good
Angell-guardian
,
what
comfort
shall
he
haue
to
bring
thee
before
the
face
of
thy
Father
?
and
thou
,
with
what
countenan e
darest
thou
appeare
in
his
presence
?
Alas
,
ô
my
God
,
and
therfore
shall
I
despaire
?
No
verily
.
For
seing
that
thy
mercy
is
inexhaustible
,
and
that
in
the
person
of
that
good
Father
in
the
Gospell
,
thou
didest
with
so
great
charity
rece
aue
thy
penitent
sonne
.
I
am
altogether
confident
,
that
I
,
if
grieuing
and
doing
pennance
for
my
life
past
I
shall
returne
vnto
thee
my
Father
,
that
I
shall
not
be
cast-off
,
but
receaued
of
thee
my
most
mercifull
Father
,
if
not
as
an
obedient
,
yet
at
least
as
a
penitent
child
.
But
now
what
retribution
are
we
able
to
make
to
our
Lord
for
such
,
&
so
great
benefits
,
receaued
from
his
Maiesty
?
For
whatsoeuer
we
are
indebted
to
the
blessed
spirits
,
by
whose
industry
all
thes●
benefits
haue
befallen
vs
,
all
that
do
we
owe
to
our
Creatour
,
who
hath
commaunded
his
Angells
,
to
keep
vs
in
all
our
wayes
.
(
Psal.
90.
)
Although
in
like
manner
,
to
the
Angell-Guardians
themselues
we
owe
very
great
thankes
,
for
their
immense
charity
,
and
the
remonstrance
of
their
most
faythfull
ministery
towards
vs
.
And
first
of
all
thou
owest
,
honour
,
worship
and
reuerence
,
to
that
Angell
who
continually
assisteth
thee
,
taking
good
heed
that
in
his
sight
thou
do
not
any
thing
,
which
thou
would
est
not
do
in
the
presence
of
any
man
that
is
thy
Superiour
.
And
〈◊〉
be
to
thee
,
if
this
holy
Angell
,
offended
with
thy
finnes
and
negligences
,
shall
on●●
thinke
thee
vnworthy
of
his
presence
&
Angelicall
visitation
.
Besides
these
things
,
there
are
many
vortues
,
which
are
pleasing
to
the
holy
Angells
,
and
which
they
desire
to
see
in
our
soules
,
and
worthily
ought
we
to
bestow
all
diligence
in
the
obtaining
of
them
.
These
are
,
sobriety
,
chastity
,
voluntary
pouerty
,
frequent
sighs
,
ioyned
with
de●ou●
teares
and
seruent
prayer
:
but
aboue
all
vnion
,
peace
,
and
brotherly
charity
:
these
are
the
vertues
which
principally
the
Angells
of
peace
require
of
vs
.
O
my
soule
,
ô
thou
that
art
the
beautifull
image
of
thy
Creatour
,
would
to
God
thou
diddest
but
know
thy
owne
dignity
,
how
much
thou
art
beloued
of
God
,
and
how
much
esteemed
of
his
Angells
,
no
doubt
but
,
not
to
offer
iniury
any
more
to
him
who
so
much
hath
honoured
thee
,
and
not
to
contristrate
thy
most
faythfull
guardian
,
thou
wouldest
no
more
so
easily
contaminate
thy selfe
,
with
the
dregs
and
filth
of
sinne
.
For
if
so
great
ioy
be
in
heauen
fo●
the
conuersion
of
one
only
sinner
,
thinke
with
how
much
griefe
thy
good
Angell
is
afflicted
,
when
he
seeth
thee
by
sinne
spoyled
of
the
grace
of
God
.
For
if
he
were
possessed
of
either
life
or
bloud
,
most
willingly
wou●●
he
in
imitation
of
our
Lord
powre
it
forth●
for
thy
saluation
▪
Bring
to
passe
therfor●
that
thou
maiest
chiefly
be
adorned
with
those
Vertues
which
exhilerate
the
Angells
▪
and
glorify
thy
Creatour
,
that
by
these
〈◊〉
of
most
pretious
merits
,
thou
maist
,
correspondent
to
the
Angelicall
ve●tues
,
〈◊〉
fruite
answerable
to
the
reward
of
Angels
〈…〉
THE
COLLOOW
.
Thou
shalt
pray
to
our
Lord
God
,
that
as
he
,
after
so
admirable
an
order
,
distributeth
the
offices
and
ministeries
of
his
Angels
for
mans
sake
;
so
would
he
likewise
vouchsafe
so
graunt
vnto
thee
,
that
by
al●
those
blessed
spirits
,
which
are
daily
assisting●
and
seruing
his
Diuine
Maiesty
in
heauen●
thy
life
may
euermore
be
preserued
and
〈◊〉
●ended
from
thy
cruell
enemies
.
And
th●●
as
he
hath
to
them
granted
that
so
copi
〈…〉
gift
of
grace
,
so
would
he
by
their
〈◊〉
ers
also
grant
thee
grace
,
to
imitate
the
i●
humility
,
charity
,
&
purity
;
that
leading
vp●●
earth
an
Angelicall
life
,
thou
maiest
deserue
one
day
to
be
made
like
to
the
Angells
〈◊〉
heauen
,
and
togeather
with
them
enioy
〈◊〉
nally
the
wished
&
glorious
vision
of
God
.
DOCVMENTS
.
1.
OVR
Lord
sayth
,
that
vnlesse
we
be
made
as
little
ones
▪
we
shall
not
enter
into
heauen
:
for
as
he
sayth
in
another
plate
:
Tali●menim
est
regn●●
caelorum
,
Mot●●●
19
▪
of
such
is
the
Kingdome
of
Heaue
.
Wherfore
if
we
will
be
●aued
,
it
behooueth
vs
to
haue
the
properties
of
little
children
,
and
to
practise
such
manners
,
as
they
in
that
their
small
age
vse
.
Little
children
are
simple
,
void
of
malice
and
deceit
,
they
are
pure
both
in
mind
and
body
,
they
set
light
by
either
honour
or
disgrace
,
they
put
no
iniury
vpon
any
one
,
and
when
any
is
offered
them
,
they
reuenge
it
not
,
they
contend
not
with
any
one
,
they
giue
place
vnto
all
,
finally
they
are
in
awe
of
their
betters
,
and
easily
submit
themselues
vnto
them
.
And
these
are
the
Christian
vertues
which
Christ
himselfe
professed
and
taught
others
to
imitate
,
when
he
said
,
Discite
a
me
,
quia
mitis
sum
&
humilis
cor●●
,
Matth.
11.
Learne
of
me
,
because
I
am
mild
and
humble
of
hart
▪
in
which
two
vertues
all
the
forsai●
properties
are
contained
.
2.
Moreouer
our
Lord
said
:
Qui
humiliauerit
se
,
sicut
paruulus
iste
,
erit
maior
inregno
celorum
,
Matth.
18.
He
that
shall
humble
himselfe
,
like
this
little
child
,
shall
be
the
greater
in
the
kingdome
of
heauen
.
Very
well
therfore
said
the
Apostle
,
that
the
wisedome
of
the
flesh
was
an
enemy
,
and
contrary
to
the
wisedome
of
God
:
for
in
the
world
they
are
thought
to
be
the
greatest
,
who
diligently
vphould
the
state
and
degree
of
their
honour
and
estimation
,
whome
God
maketh
no
account
of
at
all
.
But
on
the
contrary
part
,
they
that
haue
no
regard
at
all
of
their
honour
,
and
endeauour
to
humble
themselues
,
euen
vnder
the
feet
of
all
others
,
these
are
truly
great
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
shall
be
likewise
in
heauen
more
great
then
others
,
according
to
the
saying
of
the
wise
man
:
Quanto
maior
es
,
humilia
te
in
omnibus
:
&
coram
Deo
inuenies
gratiam
.
Eccl.
3.
The
greater
thou
art
,
humble
thy selfe
in
all
thinges
:
and
thou
shalt
find
grace
before
God
.
3.
How
much
the
lesse
a
man
shall
make
himselfe
then
others
,
so
much
the
greater
shall
he
be
made
,
because
how
much
the
humbler
euery
one
is
,
so
much
the
liker
and
more
allied
he
is
vnto
Christ
,
who
is
superiour
vnto
all
.
Which
if
it
be
so
,
Christians
and
spirituall
men
should
not
contend
for
any
precedence
,
or
prerogatiue
of
honour
but
rather
for
the
last
place
;
for
he
that
armeth
at
the
first
place
vpon
earth
,
shall
find
himselfe
disgraced
in
heauen
.
Let
vs
not
therfore
endeauour
to
seeme
greater
then
others
,
but
rather
let
vs
make
our selues
inferiour
to
all
,
for
he
is
neuer
awhit
the
iuster
or
the
better
,
who
is
more
honourable
;
but
rather
how
much
the
more
iust
a
man
is
,
so
much
the
more
honour
is
he
worthy
of
.
4.
If
so
much
reuerence
be
to
be
exhibited
to
the
Angell-keepers
,
that
,
as
our
Lord
recommendeth
it
vnto
vs
,
for
their
respect
we
ought
not
to
contemne
one
of
these
little
ones
.
And
in
like
manner
the
Apostle
counselled
women
,
that
they
should
couer
their
heads
,
least
perhaps
they
might
with
their
vanity
or
indecency
,
offend
those
Angels
that
were
desirous
of
the
helping
forward
of
humane
saluation
:
how
much
more
ought
we
to
be
wary
,
least
by
iniury
or
some
other
more
grieuous
hurt
we
offend
our
neighbours
,
for
by
offeding
them
we
offend
their
Angels
,
who
as
the
friendes
and
inward
domesticalls
of
God
,
will
require
reuenge
against
vs
,
and
without
all
doubt
obtaine
it
.
5.
And
if
the
Angels
imploy
so
great
care
and
industry
in
the
custody
of
men
,
and
yet
notwithstanding
cease
not
,
from
beholding
the
face
of
their
heauenly
Father
,
●or
are
estranged
from
Diuine
loue
(
for
the
care
and
solicitude
with
which
they
are
moued
in
our
behalfe
,
is
subordinate
to
that
loue
,
and
vndertaken
by
them
,
for
the
loue
of
God
:
)
so
pious
&
spirituall
men
,
whilst
they
are
interessed
in
externall
cares
and
occupations
,
ought
to
procure
,
that
they
may
not
only
be
any
impediment
to
their
internall
exercises
,
but
euen
help
them
forward
to
spirituall
fruite
,
and
the
contemplation
of
Diuine
matters
.
Which
shall
come
to
passe
,
when
according
to
the
example
of
the
holy
Angels
,
they
shall
effect
,
that
the
externall
actions
may
proceed
,
and
take
their
efficacy
from
the
internal
,
that
is
to
say
,
that
they
may
be
vndertaken
for
no
other
end
,
then
for
the
pure
loue
of
God
.
6.
They
who
take
the
care
to
bring
men
to
Pennance
,
ought
neuer
to
desist
from
their
enterprise
,
out
of
tediousnesse
of
labour
,
or
for
that
they
feare
this
labour
shall
not
haue
that
wished
successe
in
them
,
whom
they
are
willing
to
yield
this
spirituall
help
vnto
as
the
Angel-keepers
haue
taught
vs
by
this
example
,
who
neuer
forsake
the
care
or
custody
of
sinners
,
yea
they
do
not
forsake
them
,
although
from
God
they
haue
it
reuealed
vnto
them
,
that
they
,
ouer
whome
they
haue
that
charge
,
shall
neuer
be
conuerted
.
Wherfore
they
do
not
cease
as
long
as
they
are
in
this
life
&
in
state
that
they
may
returne
to
God
by
Pennance
to
excite
them
to
amedment
.
Seneca
a
Pagan
Philosopher
,
writing
to
a
certaine
friend
of
his
admonisheth
him
,
that
if
in
his
actions
&
speaches
he
wold
not
depart
from
a
right
decorum
,
that
he
shold
alwayes
imagine
there
was
present
with
him
Cato
,
as
his
seuere
censurer
.
Of
which
document
much
more
wee
Christians
ought
to
make
vse
,
and
to
imagine
that
in
all
our
actions
our
good
Angel-keepers
are
alwayes
present
,
as
our
seuere
censurers
,
to
the
end
,
that
this
cogitation
may
make
vs
mindfull
of
our selues
,
and
that
we
may
carefully
waigh
whatsoeuer
we
wold
say
or
do
:
for
if
we
shall
doe
otherwise
,
we
may
iustly
feare
,
least
they
that
are
now
our
aduocates
with
God
,
may
afterward
,
at
the
day
of
iudgment
,
become
our
accusers
.
FINIS
.